The history of the variations of the Protestant churches

THE

HISTORY

O F T H E

VA R I AT IONS

O F T H E

PROTESTANT CHURCHES.
By JAMES B E NI G N B 0 S S UE T,

Bifhop of MEAUX, one of His moft ChrifHan
Majefty's Honourable Privy-Council, heretofore
Preceptor to the DAUPHIN, and Chief Almoner
to the DAUPHINESS.

IN TWO PARTS.

Trandated from the Sixth Edition of the FRENCH
Original printed at PA R I S, M DCC XVIII.

PART II. VOL. II.

ANTWERP:

Printed in the YEAR M DCC XLII.

s. >"-

THE

HISTORY

OFT II E

VARIATIONS

Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES.

BOOK X,

from the Tear 1558, to 1570.

A BRIEF SUMMARY.

n Elizabeth* j Reformation. That of Ed ward
rected) and the Real Prefence, which bad
been condemned under that Prince, held for
indifferent : '•The Church of England ftill pcr-
ftfls in this fentiment. Other Variations of this
Church in that Queen 'j reign. Her ecdefiafti-
cal Supremacy moderated in appearance, in rea-
lity left in the fame ftate as under Henry and
Edward, notwithftanding the feruples of Eli-
zabeth. Policy bears the fivay throughout this
'ivhole Reformation. 'The Faith, the Sacraments,
r.nd the -nhole ecdefiaftical authority delivered
;ip into the hands of Kings and Parliaments.
•The jame d'.nc in Scotland. "The Calvinifts of
\'oi. II, 15 France

77* HISTORY of Part II.
France difapprovt this dctlrine, nevertbelefs
let it pafs. England'j definite ufon Jnftijica-
tion. tauten Elizabeth flours tbc French
Proteftants. They rebel as foon as they bai-e it
:n tbeir fewer. The ccnfpiracy cf Amboife in
Francis '.be ft cent? s reign. Tbc cn-il n.irs sender
Charles IX. 1'bis ccnfpirafy ami tbcfc •::»:;•; ap-
pertain to Religion, and in re entered into fa
ike authority cf the Dcflcrs and Minijters of
tbc Party, and grounded on the neiv dctlrinc
tejcbing tie lanfulnefs cf making icar agair.jl
tbcir Prince fcr Religion V fake. This dcttrine
cxf-rcfiy iiar rented fa tbfir national Synods.
Tbe fallacy cf Proliant uriters, and cf
Mr. Burnct amongjl tbc rcjl, iil>j pretend tbat
tbc tumult cf Amboilc and tbc ci'jil ::;;;v -ivcre
ftate-buftnejjes. Religion -njs at tbc b::'.^n cf
Francis Duke cf Guik'j murdtr. Bv/.i'.f <;;;./
the Admir.il'j /.••/;/w;;j. A nc^ Cor.tcllion cf
L'aitb in Swit/,crland.

turn'J, aitt r Q^iccn .A/<;n's ik'.uh,
'

(o her

' i. '

Religion by the new .^.v.-v;;'s au-
thority. I:!tz.nbetb iXn.i;!ircr of Henry VIII.
;i:.d Ar.nt /j./-v»;, v. .ts advanced to th-j throne,
P.-r.:r;ur.t and. ^jvfrn'd her kingdom \v:t!i ns prnuiund a
kc::-:oi,. po'.'xv .1-1 the ir.ofl abl Kin^,. Tiu- (\-\> ihc l.i !
t.tk«.n NMth . iniincdi.iteiy -JHJ:; !»:T

corning to the C'l own, ( our.ti-rvuKrd uii..: (•:!.?••-
\v.;-. s h.i.i been publiiliM of this I'l.^rls, ih'.r
> . fiv.1 '.s< •.;':,'. :.ot have ''.-•j'.'.rtfd iro;n r!i;- C,a'.t.".,:;k
K !'.;^un, h.i.l Hie to'.;.d the To; c iv.orc i:..!:-

Book X. the VARIATIONS, 6?r. 3

nable to her interefts. But Paul IV. who then
fate in the slpojlolick Chair gave no favourable
reception to the civilities (he had caufed to be
tcnder'd him as to another Prince, without fur-
ther declaration of her mind, by the Refident of
the late Queen her Sifter. Mr. Burnet tells us, Bum. /.
he treated her as illegitimate) was furprifed at 1M-/'-
her great boldnefs in ailuming the Crown, a fief 374
of the Holy See, without his confent ; and gave
her no hopes of receiving any favour at his
hands, unlefs fhe renounced her pretenfions, and
fubmitted to the See of Rome. Such ufage, if
true, was not at all likely to reclaim a Queen.
After fuch a rcpulfe, Elizabeth readily withdrew
from a See, by whofe decrees her birth had alfo
been condemn'd, and took to the new Reforma-
tion : yet, fhe did not approve that of Edward
in all its parts. There were lour points fhe had parHf
fome fcruples in, that of Ceremonies, that of ttiJ- 1\
Images, that of the Red Preience, and that of 376-
the Regal Supremacy : and what was done, in her
time, with reference to thefe four points, we arc
now to relate.

As for ceremonies, Her frft imprejfions, fays \\
Mr. Burnet, liere in favour of fuch old rites as I. point
her Father had jlill retained, and in her oivn na- tWmo-
ture loi'if'g fiate and fome magnificence in Reli- "1L5-
ligion, jbe thought her Brother's minijlers had 'L^
ftript it too much of external ornaments, and left
Religion too bare and naked. Yet I don't find,
fhe did any thing confiderable in that regard.

As for Images, That matter flitch l(M% li'ith jjf.
her i for fie indin\lto keep up Images in Churches, II. IW.c
find it i-jas Kith great difficulty flic was prevaii'd ^"-g1^-
upon, perfuaded as (lie was, that the u[e of Inures

« r J J >s tin

in Churches, might I-: a means to Jlir up devotion^ ot-
iinlthat at leaft it ii-Guld draiv c.ll people 1i, ire- :•
fl'.ifiit ib.-ix thf mire. Herein her lentiments L-
B : nirreed -;i"

t->

Tie HISTORY of Part II.

in the main with thole of the Ct'.tbolicks.
It tbf\ ftir up drjolton towards God, they might
w^-11 excite allb the external tokens of it -, this is
the whole ot that worfhip which we pay them :
to be inclined fc, and baiv favourable imprfffions^
f.f ibcm in this lenfe, like Queen EltzabaL\ was
nor fo grofs a notion as is at prefent imputed to
cur l>clief; and I much qucftion, whether
Mr. flnrnct would venture to charge a Qjeen who,
according to him, was the I-oundrefs ot Religion
in England^ with entertaining idolatrous lenti-
ments. But the Jronoclajl party had gain'd their
point : the ,^v<v;.', unable to refill 'cm, was
wrought up by them to Inch extrcams, that not
content with commanding Images to l>e cart out
ot" all Churches, She f'.r! :.! fill Lir /H.;v<v/.f t9
krcp //'\';/v ;;; // '/r ionf<:< -, nothing but the Cr:i /-
7 ;....,. / /.vilVaj.cd, and that no where bnt in t!/c Rnval
\\\. S*. Chape!, uhcnce the !'^i>.-:cn tould r.ot lc p.r-
'• :i ' :x lua-led to remove ir.

pv It ir..iv not lx- iirjvr,j\T to (onfidor \\hat the

Prc. '.••'/.•>.•/' a!l',\is;cd in order to ii.ilu.'e her to

' 1<s

excels or vanity ot the thing ir.ay iv dilcovrrM.

\ 'J'lr.- chi;-i I >undatio:i ol t . sis, •/'/•;: tic

f-nr.^c", .' ".• ' ''••/, whuhiv..! ntly

j.ro-.c^ i . c::l.( ; . /;/;. : <•! / ''us

(/'•-; .IN M .-, or tli(j|i '» the S.iins, or 1,1 ge-

!,- t , !, . ' ' \ve pub-

luUy ('. •( .: ' as i!<>; «; rl.v- (.. Cl::<i\b }

t ,iat t \ ; • I :> [(. ii. to K jifc Icr.r

t!;- Hi i:y. I l.r r; II is i i i xi .. : .ni t > b.-.ir

i v i't.it;";r : l<-r tith-r r com i/.di^ i ;ii r.^ihir.'1;,

« .r it < o:. eludes ; r ; . ' ' I ! ol.::i!Lion ot

-t ] :;;it;;:^ , .1 v,v..!.;u Is

Book X. the VARIATIONS, £fr. ^

ftians, as only to find place in the grofs fuper-
ftition of Mahometans and Jews.

The Queen fhew'd more refolution in point of v.
the Eitcharift. 'Tis of main importance well to Manifdt
comprehend her fentiments, fuch as Mr. Burnet Va|
delivers them: She thought that in her Brother's Jwitothe
reign they made their Dottrinc too narrow in fome Real Prc-
points ; therefore fhe intended to have fome things fence. P°-
explaiifd in more general terms, that fo all -par-
ties might be comprehended by them. Thefe were
her fentiments in general. In applying them to
the Eucharift ; Her intention was to have the
manner of Cbrijl's Prefence in the Sacrament, be
left in fome GENERAL words. She very much
difliked that thofi ivho believed the corporal P refines
had been driven away from the Church by too nice
an explanation of it. And again : // ivas propofed
to have the Communion book fo contrived, that it
might not exclude the belief of the corporal Pre-
fence : for the chief defign of the QueenV Council
was, to unite the nation in one Faith.

One might be apt to think, perchance, that
the Queen judged it needlefs to make any exprefs
declarations againft the Real Prefence, her lub-
jects of themfelves being fufficiently inclined to
rejedl it : but on the contrary, the greateft part
of the nation continued to believe fuch a Prefence.
^Therefore it was recommended to the Divines to fee
that there Jbould be no exprefs definition mads
againft it ; that fo it might lie as a fpeculative
opinion, not determined, in which every man was
left to the freedom of his own mind.

Here was a itrange Variation in one of the \-j
main fundamental points of the Englifo Re for- The Faith
mation. In the Confcflion of Faith let forth in cf the
J55i, under Edward, the Doclrine of the Real
Prefence was excluded in fo ftrong a manner,
that it was declared impollible and contrary to
B our

6 T/v H I 5 T O R Y */ Part II.

our ford's Afifnficn. \\hen Cranmcr was con-

demn'd lor a 1 lervrttck in Queen ALir\\ time, he

own'd, the capital fubject of his condemnation

was, His net confuting a corrcr*! Prcfc-uc (.,{ cur

Saviour on the Ai.ar. Rtdley, iMiimo , and others

the pretended Martyrs of the EngiHh Reformation

mentioned by Mr. Burnt'! t all fulrer'd lor the

C*k: </;- famc cauj'c Cahin fays as much of the I-rcncb

/r'/v Martyrs, whole authority he oppofes againlt the

•/*/;-./. Lutherans. This article was cilccm'd ol that

iJ6i /. high importance even in 1549, and during the

1 1. A i. whole rei<m of Edward, that //-7v;; tbt Refor-

f I C J.

nation was to be carried en to the eJIMifcinent of
a form cf Drilrine, fays Mr. Bitrnet^ which flould
contain the chief points cf rtkgicn^ cr.ouiry lias
chiefy wade concerning th? Prcicme cf Chnlt in
ib: Sacrament. It was therefore, at th.it time,
not only one of the fundamental points, but allo
a capital one amongll thcfe fundamentals. As ic
was of furli concern, and the principal caule for
\vhich tliL-ll1 boalUvi Martyrs fpiit their biood, it
could not be exjnain'd in terms too diltinct.
After fo ek-ar an expolkion ol it .-.s that which
had l>ecn macie under l'.d:iard, to return, .;.•» tiid
I'.liiuilxth, :<j general term* which lett the thing
n>:di.'frM!>!\:\ that <;.'! parties might i •' ccmpn-
bcndi.l in l> -ni, tu:.l fccr\ 111.:". A-'// to I if freedom
cfhn f,:..n //,./;. ;, was Ix-traying truth, and put-
ting error on thr Icvi'i with it. In a \vord, iheic
genera! terms in a (.' '.•' //. >; ot /•<;///', were no-
thir.[r, b'lt a fallacy in the moil Icrious ot all con-
ccn. , .... \ when in thr utmoil fmcerity is re-
Cjtiired. This i> w h.it the Av;1 .'.'/. Reformers
oui'.ht to have. \\ \ \\ 'ci ,ted KJ J:i;z<;i (•;!.'. But po-
licy out bal.inc'ci! I\- 'IIMOII, r.cr was jt now to
tlu-ir j)urp-o!e lo j/rtatiy to tondemn the Ri\:l
JJn -lence. Wherefore the tuenty mntli article of
/. ^«rJ's Conleiiion, wheui.i it was condcmn'd,

Book X. /& VARIATIONS, tSc. 7

was very much changed, and a great deal left niJ. I.
out ; all that fhew'd the Real Pretence was im- lll-f-
poflible and contradictory to the refidence of435''1
Chrift's Body in Heaven, dllthis was fuppreffid^
fays Mr. Burnet, and that exprefs definition da/bt
over with minium. The Hiftorian takes care to
tell us, /'/ is Jlill legible : but that even is a tefti-
monyagainft the expunged Doctrine. They would
have it ftill legible, to the end a proof might be
extant, that this was the very point they had con-
cluded to reverfe. They had remonftrated to
Queen Elizabeth concerning Images, That it />• 307-
could caft a great reflexion on the fir/I Reformers ^
Jhould they again fet up in Churches what theft fo
zealous Martyrs of the Evangelical purity had jo
carefully removed. It was of no lefs criminal a
nature, to refcind from the Confejfion of Faith
of thefe pretended Martyrs, what they had placed
in it, in oppofition to the Real Prefence, and to
annul that Doctrine, in teftimony whereof they
had given up their lives. Inftead of their plain
and exprefs definitions, they were content to lay,
conformably to Queen Elizabeth's defign, Inge- /£/./;,
neral terms ^ that the Body of Chrift is given and 4°:"
received after a fpiritual manner ; and the means
ly which it is received^ is Faith. The firft part
of the article is very true, taking fpiritual man-
ner for a manner that is above our fenfes and
nature, as the Catholicks and Lutherans under-
ftand it; nor is the fecond part lefs certain,
taking the reception for a profitable reception
and in the fenfe St. John meant, when he laid
of Jefus Chrift , that his own received him ?;#,', Jdn. i.
akho* he were in the world in perfon in the ic. n
midft of them; that is to fay, they neither re-
ceived his Doctrine nor his Grace. Furthermore,
what was added in Edward's Conllilion, with
reference to the Communion of the wicked who
B 4 receive

HISTORY cf Part II.

receive nothing but the fymboU, was cut off in
like manner, and care was taken that nothing,
but what the Cciibclicks and Lulbtrar.* mii»ht
approve, fhould be retain'd with refpec: to the
Real Preience.

VII. For the fame renfon, whatever condemn'd the

Subibrikl Corporal Prcfence, was now changed in LJ-xvm's

j£^r£ Li"«"gy : for inftance, the Kubrick there cxplain'd

Liturg^-. tnc realbn for kneeling at the Sacrament, *Tiat

P.u.f. tbfrefa no Adoration is intended, to an\ Cor feral

39- Prefence of Cbrifis natural Kejb and' III ^d, be-

caufi tbat is cr.ly in Heawn. But under Eliza-

beth, thefe words were lopped ofi", and the full

liberty of adoring the Flefh and Blood of Jet'us

Cbrift was allow'd as prelent in the Kucharilt.

What the pretended Martyr-; and Founders of the

F.nglijh Reformation had held for grofs l.i<,!a:r\^

became an innocent action in the reign ot Queen

Elizabeth. In AVavm/'s fecond Kui:ri;y, thelc

words, which had been leit Jhinding in the full,

were taken away : ivz. T/'f' Kcd\ cr tic RiooJ of

Jffiis Cbrift frfjir~ce tb\ t cJ\ /:;;.;' lly t~c;<l !o ti'ir-

tajiing life -y but thefe words, which I'.^icard had

left out Ixraufe they feem'd too ;;;.v.'/!> to f.;\-:ur

tbc belief r.f tic Corp ' / y;;<v licrc rf*!au\i iy

///.,'..' i. Queen /-..'• ]nb. The will of Kirgs Ix-camc

'"°- the rule of faith, and wliar we now he removed

by this Q<;\ ;:, was ag\in inleited in the Common-

prayer bt •*•!•; bv KIP.<; C/j.<v. .> II.

^111. Notwithstanding all thelc changes in fuch ef-

A:i ui.,0- ft.ntja| ni.ittei^, Mr. A';:r'.-(.' v.ould nukc> us be-

lieve, there w.ts no X'.jiation in the Doctrine of
r/' who tnc ^-;;A;V/;' ^t! '••""•'•:;"i1. *Ti.:D(,>!r:;i<. cf :le
la ';i.c Chur:}.\ lays he, •:;,•,; tlu! time cc-nirary :o tbe
;.iu.r.-;i I'die (f <i Rial (r C.;yv ;.•. /'/v .:;.\r r;; //T- >',;, ;v-

: nst-nty in l:I;e manner .. .it j rdcnt, O'-'/v ;; •:; r.s

''.1 ;:c/ tbon^bt ;;r\^'.-;v cr , '..:::nllo ]-M:ll :: :n

II •••.!;, Hz dijlintl a Wtti.mr i, .u il c-;.e could ij-e.ik too

Book X. the VA R i AT i o N s, &c.

diftinctly in matters of Faith. But this is not all. \vr. rot
'Tis ainamfeft Variation in Dodtrine, not only to clw"Kcd
embrace what is contrary to it, but to leave untie- '

cided what was decided formerly. If the ancient lcs.
Catholicks, after deciding in exprcfs terms the Son
of God's Equalicy with his Father, had fupprcfs'd
what they had pronounced at Nice, contenting
themfelves with barely calling him God in general
terms, and in the lenle the Arums could not
deny it, infomuch that, what had been decided fb
exprefly, mould have become undecided and in-
different-, would they not have alter'd the Church's
Faith and ftept backwards ? now, this is what was
done, under Elizabeth, by the Church of Eng-
land ; and none can acknowledge it more clearly
than Mr. Burnet hath done in the words above-
cited, where it (lands confefs'd in cxprefs terms,
that it was neither by chance, or forgetfulnefs,
but from a premeditated defign that they omitted
the words ufed in Edward's time, and, that No 392.
e,\prefs definition -mas made againft the Corporal
Prefence ; on the contrary, // ii\is let lie as a
fpeculative opinion, not determined, in which every
man ivas left to the freedom of his eivn mind to
reject or embrace it : in this manner, either fin-
cerely, or politically, the Faith of the Refor-
mers was forlaken, and the Dogma of the Cor-
pora! Prefence left for indifferent, againil which
they had combated even unto blood.

This, if we believe Mr. Burnet, is yet the IV.
prefent ilate of the Church of England. It was E"SL"':^
on this foundation that the Bifhop William Be- gf^h
ddl, whole lite he writes, grounding himielf, /?,-^/Prc
believed that a great company of Lutherans who fcna-.
had fled to Dublin for refuge, might without Llfc of

r r\r-/?

difficulty communicate with the Church of Eng- '' i , "Cii
land, --jL-hich in reality, fays Mr. Burnet, bath , ^. '
fo great a moderation in that matter (the Real

Prefence )

, .

under Edward nor Elizabeth, ever cmploy'd, in
the explanation of the Kucharilt, the Suhjtance ot

ID Tie HISTORY cf Part II.

Prefcnce) that ;;? pofitii't definition cf the manner
cf lie Prffencf bung made, men of different fen-
fnnents may a^ree in the fame afis cf twrfoip^
littbrM bcir.g obliged to declare their opinion, cr
bc:nv underjlood to do any tbing centre,™ to tbtir
fti-.ral perjttafans. Thus hath the Church of Eng-
land corrected her teachers, and relorm'd her
iirll Reformers.

Moreover, the Enj>!tff.t Reformation neither
cr^

r,,r mi.M- the Body, nor thole incomprehenfible ojxrations,
» -hxh which Cahin Ib much exalts. Thefe exprefllons
C.a.i-.n too much favour'd a Real Presence, and it was

ior this reafon they were not made ufe ot cither
rnt* r.u- . •

clj.iriii arc in Edu'jrd's reign, wlien that was defignedly

ai!:v.::ti-J excluded, or in Elizabeth*^ when the thing was

l-> tiic::i. to [^ icft undetermined ; and England was very

ienfible that thelc words ot Calvin , little luitable

to the Doctrine of the figurative k-nfe, could not

be introduced into it otherwise, than by forcing

too vifibly their natural lenie.

XI. The article of Supremacy now remains to be

confidcr'd. True it is Elizabeth oppoled ii. and

O * V-i

" this title ot" Head of the Church, in her judc-

rrcnvicv

in ipiritu- ment too great for A.'/;///, fccin'd to IKT 11 ill

r.!> i' i-iia- more iniupportable in a.'^.yrY;;, not to lay ridicu-

K.iK 1 i;^ 1OUS- A famous Preacher ti:nonv tL:te of the

J\(fr,rniu:i',n, fays Mr. />'."?-;;:•/, put ibis jtruple

al'oiti it ;n bcr head \ that I4*, iumc remains of

/.'•.-./. /. fhame were 11 ill to Ix; met with in the I'.nglifo

1 ' ' • f- Church-, nor was it without fome little rcmorle

that (he ^avc up her authority to the lecular

j-'Owcr -, but policy got the letter even in this

point. As much .ifh.uncl, .'.s the r^'tfcn was in

her lifart ft this title (it the Church's A';</>r<v;,r

bead) Hie accepted ot it, .ir.d cxtrcileil it uiuler

another name. By an act \shich palb'd in i •; ,<>,

'

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. n

I'he fupremacy was again annexed to the Crown, /.. m.
and declared that the authority of viftting, correc- 3 ':v 38^-
ling, and reforming all things in the Church , is
for ever annexed to the Regal dignity, and ivhofo-
ever, Jhculd refufe to fiuear and acknowledge the
Queen to be the fupreme governor in all eaufes as
well ccclefeajlical as temporal -within her D*mini-
ons, was to forfeit any Ojjice he had either in
Church or State ; and to be thenceforth di fa bled to
bold any employment during life. This is what rlic
Queen's fcruple ended in •, and all flic did to mo-
derate the laws of Henry VHIth with regard to
the King's Supremacy, was, that whereas deny-
ing the Supremacy in King Henry's time, coft
men their lives, in Elizabeth's, it coil them but //,/./. 386,
a forfeiture of their goods.

The Cathclick Bifhops, for this bout, were XJI.
not forgetful of their duty, and being inilexibly Resolution
attached to the Calhdick Church and Holy See,

1 1" iCi 'C " Lll-

were depofed for having confiantly refilled to jhops.
fubfcribe the Queen's Supremacy, no lefs than the
other articles of the Reformation. But Parker,
the Protcjlant Archbifhop of Canterbury, was of
all the mod zealous in jfubmitting to the yoke.
It was to him complaints were addrefs'd of the
Queen's fcruple concerning the title of Supreme Hid. .Vc.
head : informations were given to him of all that
was done towards inducing the Catholicks to
acknowledge it ; and infine, the Englifo Refor-
mation was no longer judged compatible vuth
the liberty and authority which Jefits Chrijl had
given to his Charch. What had been refolved
by the Parliament in 1559, in favour of the
Quecn's Supremacy, was accepted by the Synod
ot L-:iuon in \$(')\, by the confent of the whole
Cltvqjy .is well of die upper as the lower houfe.

1 .ere, amongll the articles oi Faith, the ^^
Supremacy was inferted in thefc terms: 'The regal ]),.c;;Ua-

tiou of tlis

12 Tt:e HISTORY of Part If.

Clergy mAJ:/!\ bj.'v tbe fi/1'trfi^n fc~,^tr in tbis king Jem
conceding cr £ngjand anj jn a/t y/f 0,^r dominion.*, and
Uuccn A - i /- f a r i • r i>

j'zahti'* ™f jff"-'l'rf!gn governance cf all fuiyfflS) whether
Supre- Eci'.rfuiflical or Secular, appertains to i: in nil
jiuicy. /^r/ of amfc's, infamucb that tbey can r.cctr h

C / J * ** *'

• fuljeft tc any foreign jurifdittion. Th-j dcfign of
i'"rV (*,/.. thclc Lift words was to cxclikle the Pojx* : but as
I./-./. thole other words, in a!! fens of tiutfe:, placed
J^r- here without limitation, as was done in the act
ot Parliament, i:njx)rted a full fovcrdgnty even
i:i c.iules EcclcfutlicaJ, not excepting thole of
Faith i they were afhamed of fo great an excels,
and applied to it this modification : IVbtn ivt
iit'.ribute to tie rcga! majefty this fovcrcign gcrjern-
;/;.••«;, i:i:crfa! i::' find many Jlandcrcrs are offended,
c; .- gi-jc n^t tc c:tr Kings tbf adminijlration cf tbe
Jlr(,rd and S^irc.mfnis^ as tbc ordinance} of cur
QiiCn Elizabctli /?vx dearly : but '•j.e g'ra only to
them fj:bii! fie- Scripture at tri lutes tc i-irtttcus
Princes i tbe fc^cr tf witb-bclding in tbcir dntv
c'! decree.* libdber l^ywen or EciL-fafl-ck* and

t» * j ^

cf f(freffmg ibc contumacious ty tbe f:i-ord cf tbt
i:'il fcii^r.

This explanation is conformable to a ileclara-

fhr

CJ

latistied

n \v);a: regards <•,•.:> '•.::;:.-. authority, thought
tliey were thereby lh'.,:<.:\i irom what evil loever
uitcnded tb.e S:-fy^-ij,'\ •, but in vain : tor the
(j.;cftion was I',!.: v, !vr!vr or no the Aw;7/:/?' attri-
buted to the (.Y >v. :i t!:e adminillration ot the
^\"o^d and S.ur.in -•• : : wlio t ver anulid them
<-! intending t:v.-:r K;i •.:;•« fhould mount the l'u!pir,
or diitnbute the C'< muv.inion, (>r Baj ti/.e ? and
what is there I •> rx'.raorviir.ary in tins d.eclararion
(.: (^jeen /'..': ^...':.''!\ acknowledging tli.it this
..;lry .-.ppLTtains r.c: to her r the q^elUon is

tion which the £\V<Y;/ had publifh d, wherein fh<

cr:I t .:l ... , . , , . ^ , ' .- , . . , .

.'.^. ...;. readily ti: *:c.:ms ar.\ ciiticr::\ fcr tbe minijtring cj
jurrJ. ' /5/v :b:>:r:. '1'hc /'; ' // ?>:.' , e.ifily to Ix: latisticc!

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 13

whether, in thefe matters, the royal Majefty hath
a iimple direction and external execution only,
or whether it hath not allo an edential influence
as to the validity of Ecdefiaftical acts. But altho*
it be in appearance reduced to the Iimple execu-
tion in this article, the contrary was but too ma-
nifeft in practice. Licence tor preaching was P>H>-H. 2'.
granted by letters patent and under the great tart- l-
leal. The Queen made Bifiops by the fame an- Ig!'^
thority that the King her Father and the King ^\[
her Brother had clone before, and tor a limited 397. &c.
time, if me pleafed. The commillion for con-
fecrating them iilued from the regal power. Ex-
communications were decreed by the fame au-
thority. The Queen regulated by her injuncti-
ons, not the external worfhip only, but Faith
and Do'5trine, or made them be regulated by
her Parliament, whole acls derived their vali-
dity from her : nor was any thing more unheard
of among Chriftians than the proceeding of thole
times.

The Parliament pronounced directly in re- XV.
gard to Herefy ; regulated the conditions under l :IG 1>ar"
which Doctrine was to be judged heretical •, and

JO

:

where thefe conditions were wanting, forbad toattn-
the condemning of it; and referred to itfelf the buu.- to

^ \

cognizance thereof. The matter in hand is not to them<elve-
examine, whether the rule, which the Parliament j-,^7'
prefcribed, be good or bad, but whether the Par- j:vt,
liament^ a fecular body, whofe ;\<fts receive their Kith.
ianction from the Prince, be impower'd to de-
cide in matters of Faith, and reieri-e to it j elf
the cognizance thereof; that is, whether they
may challenge it to themlelves, and take aw.iy
the exercife of it from the Bifhops on \vhc.m
Cbrijl had beftowM it: for the Parlium^::^ f.iy-
jng, they would judge ^Ith the a<]en! cf tic C'.cr. v
in their Convocation, was nothing bu: a P\\m •,

14 77* H I S T O R Y of Part II.

fmce, when all is faid, this was (till referving
to the Parliament the fuprcmc authority, and
hearing the Pallors rather as Counfeliors whofc
lights they borrow 'd, than as natural Judges,
to whom only the decifion appertain'd of divine
right. I cannot think a Chriitian heart can hear
ot fuch an ipvafion of the paftoral autl>ority
and the rights ot the SancTtu.iry without a figh.
XVI. But lelt it fliould be imagined, that all thefe
Or. \\icit attempts ot the lecular authority on the riehts of

i * ^?

the Sanctuary, wire nothing but ulurpations of
liditvVf1 r'ie I^ity-i lnc Clergy not contenting to them, and
the 'p.*-- this under pretext ot the above explanation given
//,/'• (j;-- by the laid C.Vrry to the ,l;Wf;;'s Supremacy in
tj)C thirty fevcnih article of the Ccnftfficn of I'aitb -,
what precedes and what Jollows, evince the con-
trary. "What precedes, foraimuch as this Synod
Ixin^ compolcd, ;;c. |i;rt oblcrvcd, ot bothhoufes
of the Clergy intending to let torth rlu- validity
ot thv or, i i:\it ion ot llifhrfs^ of J*n'efls and
y)(V:; >/.r, ( rour.ds it on :i lor'.-n containM in lie
• < 'r ('.-> . '• ;; oj drci! ifljops and Bilbcps^
c:: :' • '•/'•-, /);•.;,•;;/>•, tiit^'v ft

f(,r:b ::: th 'time if Kin? I-.iw.-rd tb? fixlb'* and
ff/'f:r/'ii\> '• ,;.''/', >::v rf y'.-;;-., •,;•,.. ;;/. \Veak
Hiihop,' v. ruJ.iul Clei; v' \vl-.u < luilr rather to
tak'.: tin- ii^rin t>t their C JrJ.::..itK>:i trorr> a lxx.>k
ir.'.dc /. , lv.it t:-n \'.-;-r ..iro in Kinn; l'.tlii'<irii\
linv.-, ..:. : i(;ni!rnud 1-y ti.e ..uil.cji ILV ot Par
i.c.in<y.:, t.. I ':, v. . . 01 St. <V;r-
^ r-/, ;• or ol li , •;;• t --. \xriion, wlivrein

they n»i;;!if !';'! rc.i.i tiie iorni, ..(.«.ordi:-(T to
whi.-h th'.-ir I'n the holy Monk

St. ./•-; ;/»•;;:, r.. .: : ' ..!>: -, had Ixrn con-
f-i r. '.''.,!; .;li i>« .k \v.;s \v .in anted, iiot in-

t!dd hv the . .I.'./, fil /',-.V,;;,.vj;.'r, In;: b;
r'rj ii'::v;-rl.i! trul.i;' n « : ..!! Chnllun Churclus.

on

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. I5

Upon this it was that thci'j Bifliops founded xvil.
the validity of their Confecration, and the Orders s«iuei of
of their Priefts and Deacons j and this was done ll
purfuant to a decree of Parliament in 1559, Burn
wherein the doubt concerning Ordination was //,,./. f%
folved by an Aft authorizing the book of Ordi- 392.
nation, which was join'd to King Edward's
Liturgy : fo that had not the Parliament made
thefe Acts, the Ordinations of their whole Clergy
had dill remain'd dubious.

The Bijhops and their Clergy who had thus XV] II.
enflaved the Ecclefiaftical authority, conclude in J>ecifipn»
a manner anfwerable to fuch a beginning •, when, ^J^t
after having let forth their Faith in all the fore- theauho-
going articles to the number of thirty nine, they rity royal,
conclude with this ratification, wherein they de- by the de-
clare, That ibcfe articles lehig authorized by ^ 5'°" of
the confent and affent of Queen Elizabeth, ought
to be received and executed throughout the whole
realm of England. Where we rind the Queen's
approbation, and not only her confent by fub-
miffion, but alfo her ajj'ent, as I may lay, by
exprefs deliberation, mention'd in the Act as a
condition that makes it valid ; infomuch that the
decrees of Bifhcps in matters the moft within the
verge of their Miniftry, receive their Lift form
and validity, in the fame ftyle with Acts of
Parliament^ from the Queen's approbation, thefe
weak Bifliops never daring all this while to re-
monflrate, after the example of all paft Ages,
that their decrees, of themlclves valid and by
that facred authority, which Jcfus drift had
annexed to their character, required nothing elk'
from the regal power, but an entire fubmiflion
and exterior protection. Thus wlrllt they iur-
get the primitive inilitutions of tlicir Cb'.'.rJ.- to-
gether with the Head \vhom J:'':-:s C'. < 7,/ li.ul
given them, and fet up I^'incei iur their I leads

whom

16 Tk HISTORY of Part If.

whom 'Jtfui Cir:J had not appointed for that
end, they degraded themielvcs to that pitch, that
no I'xx lfii.iftic.il Act, not even thole which re-
gard Preaching) Cenlttres, Liturgy \ Sairaments,
nay 1 a:tb itlcif, have any torce ir. England, but
inalhujch as they arc approved and made valid
by A';;:f/ \ uhich in the main gives to Kings more
than the //'ir./, and more than the adminitlra-
tion ot the Sacraments, fmcc it renders them the
love reign at hirers ol one and the other.
XIX. 'Tib tor the lame reaion that we behold the
The lame firft Cwftfion of" Scotland, fmce Ihc became Pro-

Doctnncm •. i rn » i • i • L rt i-

tenant, pubhlh d in the name of the Parliament :

" *

x, u and a fecor.d Ccnf:jJ:cn ot the fame kingdom,

LX\ in. b-jarirg thb title : A generc! (crft-JJ-.cn of the true
. \nt (•(•:. (;; ; :/;.v;; ] \ : : .' fa acccruinv to .' 1. 1' librd of G:d, and

I tert t ,,

/ the atts cf cur Parliaments.

• »-'*•/ • / ' •' •* •

i_'(..i-Si. A ;u'eat multitude ot different declarations wa^
recjuilite to explain how thefe Acts did r.ot a:-
tnl)ute the /''./>: u'c/'a! jurifdicton to the Cr<.::n :
but all was nothing Ixit mere wor«.is, (ince, \\hen
.ill is laid, it Hill Hands incontcilable that no
l-.cclcfiaHical Ac; hath any force in that king-
dom, r.o more than in l:ug!and, ui.lels ratified
by the A;;.- r .i::vi Paritiiinti'.:.

Our (.',: .</.', 1 c>wn, kem f.ir reir.ote IM ui
' this J>oc:nn; ; and I fii , <>n!y in Ca. .

, bill llo 1:1 the national >\i.o».!>,
ixjr i ((>:,.:•: ,r,.itions ot thole v. ho contound
t, v. ;l!i tli.it ut tl.r C'huri h,

//,-.;..' r,t

the C.Luri />, r

• • '•

i: ' -

i , . f>!( >l ! t ' . l. f

; .,:;iii.Lr

but \\ili j'u

provivie

vi \>'ii aic .in

'•: :

i.'.lnin'.it h tl. tl,

i 1 t ?

ci 'i.ii.at lo.'is i ,';c

: l»;i'i,(

;i.: i;i /.*.£.•.•;;./

,!( \

u-luw

It

Book X. the VAR i ATIONS, £fr. !7

It appears by the whole tenor of" the acts, xxr.
which I have reported, how vain it is to pretend -;
that, in the reign of Elizabeth, this Supremacy ™>j^"d
was reduced to more rcafonable terms than in church
the precedent reigns, there being, on the con- fciz'dup-
trary, no alteration to be found in the main. on
Among other fruits of the Supremacy, one was, *"'*'„
the Queen's invading the revenues of the Church ^-c
under the pretence of giving the full -value of 77. uan. lib.
them, even thole of the Bilhops, fuch as, till -xxi-
then, had remain*d facred and inviolate. Tread- ^,D Ll/x"
ing in the lleps of the King her Father, towards ,,,.*.'
binding the nobility in the interefts of the Supre- 394.
nmcy and Reformation, ilie made them a preient
of a mare in thcfe confecratcd goods, and this
itatc of the Church enflavcd both in her tempo-
rals and fpirituuls, is call'd the EugUJh Reior-
mation, the re-cftablifhmcnt of Evangelical
purity.

Nevertheless, if we may form a judgment of xxir
this Reformation according to the Golpel-rule, A remark-
by its fruits, there was never any thing more de- able pf-
plorable : feeing the effect which this milerable ^'Se '"
iubjection of the Clergy did produce, was, that re'f' c"^
from therare forwards Religion was no more trun co-nine
a date-engine always veering at the breath of the t!;e £•'-'-
Prince. Etkvard's Reformation, which had in- £4/^Re&r-
tirely changed that of Henry VHIth, was changed
itfelt in an inllant under Mar\, and Elizabeth
deftroy'd in two years all that Mary had clone
before.

The Bifnops, reduced to fourteen in number, p
flood firm, together with about titty or fixty
Ecciefiafticks : but, excepting fo fmall a number
in fo great a kingdom, all the re It paid obedience
to the i^tttt's injunctions, yet with fo little good-
will for the new Doctrine they were made to
embrace, tbat frclcby, fays Mr. Buniet, //.^v/; ,,.,

VOL. II. C Kli/,.bah

xxnr.

t>lllf> 01

the
Church

h*.L

18 rbe HIS TOR Y cf Part IT.

Elizabeth had not lived Icng^ and a Prince cf
another Rcli^icn had fucceeded before the death cf
all that gene rali on, they had turned ali-ut again
to the old fupfrjlitions as nimbly as thry had done
in Queen Mary*/ time.

In this fame Ccnf<JJlcn of Faith, which had
been cor.firm'd under Elizalelh in i-;62, there
. rc are two important points relating to Jullification.
'by In one of them, the Jnamtjfiliitty of jut! ice is
rejected clearly enough by this declaration. After
"j.'e have received the Ilch Gbojl, "jce may depart
from grace given, and artfe again ^ and amend eur
Sr*t. Gt». lives. In the other, the certainty of predeitina-
i farr. tion fccms quite excluded, when, after faying
C»*f..-:*g. (nat <jfif dottrine of fredefiimaiin is full of com-
fort to Go<:!\ ferjins, fa confirming :ic:r Fai.'h
joi. ff eternal jalvation to l-c' in'f.^d tl.r^i^'b *Jcft<i

Chrifi, they add, // is a li^-nnfcli fir carnal fer-
fons either :.n!o dcfpcration, cr ;/;/</ itretiblejnffs
e>f waft unilicn living. And, in conc!ufion, that
c:r MH/J rc'i'(':".'e G^.:'.1" /r: ;;,.•/<'/, as //TV re GEN \.-
•:! i^rtb tc its :n /':.'v .S\ riftwc : and

.;.-', tint «-/:V (.f ( 'icd IS tC it' fc'.'di'd,

have fxfrtfty detlarcd iui:v us in the
./ •, the which feems to exclude that
'.icje, \\hereby each of the f.uthf1.:! is
oblig'-'d to believe in particular, as il }•.:::;:,
that he h 1:1 the number ot the e!ev'r, ar.d u rv.-
prehendeti v. i'liin that ablolutedeirec, by uhich
( iod v.'il':^ ii.( .;• fa I vat ion : a Di chine not agreea-
ble, , to the /V:. %/?<;>:/; of /•./.•^.'<;>.\/, al-
iho* tiie\ v bear v. \{\\ it ;n t!u- C..!:-i)iij!.7
but allb the ilej-uties from their Church have
confinn'd it, ab we lhall fee, i:i the -Synod ot
Dort.

C^iccn Litznh(-:h encouraged underhand that
difpofjtion which thole of /-/<;>;<Y wrre in towards
a rebellion : near the lame lime that the Ei-g!;,b

Ktfjrnur.cn

RALLY
in our ^

M'bu'o ii~
i;:crd cf

XXIV.

the

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 19

Reformation was modcll'd, under that Quren, France,
they declared themfelves. Our Reformed, after f"mc™ed
about thirty years, grew weary of deriving their £th '
glory from fheir fufferings-, their patience could change
hold out no longer ; nor did they from that of the
time, exaggerate their fubmiftion to our Kings. C*h>>?ta*
This fubmillion lafted but whilft they were in 7,° ""/"

* Iturft . *•

a capacity of curbing them. Under the (Iron g \\\.p.
reigns of Francis I. and Henry II. they were in 415.41^.
reality very fubmiffivc, and made no fhew of an
intention to levy war. The reign no lefs weak
than fhort of Francis II. infpired them with
boldnefs. The fire, fo long conceal'd, flamed
out in the confpiracy of Amboife. Yet a fufficient
ftrength ftill rcmain'd in the Government to have
quench'd it at the beginning: but during the mi-
nority of Charles the ninth and under the re-
gency of &®uec7J) all whofe policy afpired no fur-
ther than to maintain her power by dangerous
and trimming meafurcs, the revolt became intire
and the conflagration univerfal over all France.
A particular account of thefe intrigues and wars
comes not within my fphere, nor mould I fo
r.iuch as have fpoken of thefe commotions, if,
contrary to all preceding declarations and pro-
teftations, they had not produced this new Doc-
trine in the.1 Reformation, that it is lawful to take
up arms againft Prince and Country, in Religi-
on's cauib.

It had been well foremen, that the new re- XXV.
formed would not be fb.ck in proceeding to luch Th«: ("'«/-
meafures. Not to trace back the wars of the ^in:Jn
sllbigenfes, the Editions of thtWck/iffi/lcs in Etig- ^
Lind, the furies of the Tal:ritcs in 'Bobemia^ it ,mc Of
had bet-n but too apparent, what was t!vj r.-'.ult Kc.iuun.
of all the fine prordhiions of the Ltt.'/.Vr.p.v i:i ^a':.h
Germany. The leagues and wars fo m-jch dc- '^^ y
tefted at firft, as loon as ever the Prc^jL:n!s ' ,1

C 2 Were La i ';;...

20 77* HISTORY of Part II.

/ . \-ii *. were fenfible ot their flrcn^th, became lawful,
M&- -55- and Luibc'r added tins new article to his Golpel.
The Minitters too ot" the I'judots had bjt juit
taught trm Doctrine, when the war was com-
menced in the Valleys .ii;.i;;Ul th ir Sovereigns
the Dukes of Sai-cy. Tne new Rf formed ot
Frame were not backward to folio .v thetc exam-
ples, nor is there any doubt bat they were Ipiri-
tcd up to it by i heir Doctors.

\\YT. A', ior the confpiiacy ot" slir.isife, all I lifto-

..-owr.s runs tctti!y as much •, n.iy ; />V-:.; owns it in his

l-'.cclefiailical hiftory. It was from the iuflvuncc

cv •/»•- °^ l'u"'r Doctors, that the Prince ot Condi be-

/;.-;• \\tis l;evc\l hiiu'elt innocent, or leemM to believe it,

cntn'd altho* i'o heinous an attempt h.ul bjen undertaken

.. - - , , • . , , .

<>{ cnmci- to lurnilh him •:?.::» men <:/:.: ;;;,;;.• v, to the end

c:-- /'•-' ;w.;s/!'.' /'.;::' .: ctrifc'.nil f^r.c : iu tii.it the de-

H^n tivjn on loot, after the ki/ure ot t!u t'.vo
;•;;••'• G'MJ'SJ in the Cattle itlcli ot Jmi",:/<. where tiic
'//r /'"-'/- K.I.M<J; w.is in p;rio;i, and forcibly carrying trum
/.-:.v. away, was iel> th.>n trom that very time

/-'.• //-.'. Io li;>ht u;) tiu [ou'h ot (.'ivil \\.ir t ii TO, i';l iou t the

r- r * / 1

' "" whole ki;,i' loni. The whole b-\lv ot tue '\:i'c>'-
iii ,- .
____ ' ;;;,;.'/';/;: t. . ;o t,,is tLhi^n, aiul on tnii ooca-

r- lion the Province oi Y.i.-'/.'.V.^v ib pra:.;e«.i by

M n i x. /j', -.; /.,,- /..-:•:/;<'• .;',;/.• :/!;'.•;• ...v'v /:A.C' //. , ;•.//.

//

' The larr.j A' .-.: teilities a:i extrcam regret, tis.it
i'o :it rpri/.v Hiouid have i.ul'd, aivl re-

lolves th • bad :iij- ot it into the perlidioul'nels
oi en : ::i j

\X\II. '1'h'1 /*/' ' .'-:.', r ;-. 'ru:1, \V;TC- d<:fiiou, <M

I". .ur <!" i;i\".;:(.; to t:,:s r..ii ij :./;•, as '!. -y do to all o'::ers

111 '• ot tl,; • r.a'i ' : j".si'l:ck ;;oo.i, in i^r

_. tier t<) invi ; : . •.• lo.r..- L.i:;xo.:> k . into it, and to

c.kre;.-n th- k«. luinu'ion iio.n i!;:- intamy oi lo

wicked an attempt, lint idir lealo.-.s d,t nion-

llratc JL'^b'vir.^, atliicbullom, .ina!:a::-oi K'-i:^'0'-'

Book X. /& VARIATIONS, Gf<r. 21

and an entcrprize carried on by the Reformed. Prou-fbmt*
In the firft place, bccaule it was fct on foot oc- amj that
cufionalJy from the executions of fome of the ^"^1,
Party, and cfpccially of Anne du Bourg, that fa- Religion.
mous pretended Martyr. Bc-za, after relating I-'iril dc-
this execution together with the other evil treat- monllr--
mcnts the Lutherans underwent (then all the Re-
formed were fo call'd) introduces the hiftory of
this confpiracy, and at the head of the motives
which gave birth to it, places 'Thefe manifejily
tyrannical ways of proceeding, and the menaces
that on this occafwn were levelled at the greatejl
men of the kingdom, fuch as the IV i nee of Conde
and the Cbaflillons. Then it was, lays he, that
many Lords awaked as from a profound fcep : fo
much the more, continues this Hiftorian, as they
conjidtred, that the Kings Francis and Henry
never would attempt any thing againft the men of
quality, contenting themfehes with awing the great
ones by the corretlion of the meaner fort ; thai
now quite different measures w>ere taken ; whereas,
in confederation of the number concern* d, they fooidd
have applied lefs violent remedies, rather than
thus open a gate to a million of frditions*

The Confeflion is fincere, I mull own. Whilft XXVIII.
nothing but the dregs of the people were pu- ^ccond
nifh'd, the Lords of the Party did not ftir, but ^'"-^
let them go quietly to execution. When they, wherein
like the red, were threaten'^, they bethought the advice
themielves of their weapons, or, as the author °e*a
exprefles it, Each man was forced to look at home, ^>n.in^ o{-
and many began to range themfehes together, to the Party,
provide for a jujl defence, and to re-fettle the an- ^ reported.
dent and lawful government of the kingdom. This
laft word was neceffary to difguife the reft : but
what goes before, mews plainly enough the de-
fign in hand, and the fequel evinces it ilill more
clearly. For thefe means of a juft defence im-
C 3 ported,

22 r/v HISTORY of Part II.

iiid. 249. ported, that the thing llt-iing been propofed to
Lawyers and men of renown in France and Ger-
many, us likcuij: io the mcyl learned D.iinss •, it
lisa* dififfi't'r'd that they r;ngb: lawfully off'/? the
G ever H }.*}:i;: ujurpt ly the Guiles, and take up arms^
in cafe of need, to repel their r/V.'cWiv, f resided
the Princes of ibe blood^ libo in j:t>.b tc.fi s tire
born lauful Ma^ijlrates^ or one cf /£;/>;, wcttld
but undertake /.', efyciiaHy at lie xqutji cf :bc
Ejlaies cf France, or cf ibe ni'./i j\nn.i far: ibere-
of. Here then is a iccorui deir.o;, llr.it ion a*:.1.;. .ft
the new Reformation, bccaufc liic Divines, u iioin
they coiilalted, were Protejlant.^ as it is fvjjrcfjy
L:'f>. xx:v. fjx-cifjcd byTV.'/Mww, with them an unexcep:io-
fr ?."',. ^ nable author. And Biza inlinuates it plainly
enough, v. hi:n he l.iys, they took the advice cf
the mojl learned D:'c:>!esy who, in his judgment,
could be none tile but the Reformed. As much
may we believe in regard ol the Ltiu-yers, no
C'u-.'t;/.'V( h.ivii><; ever been lo much ;is named.
XXIX. A third dcmonit ration, arifing from the lame
'ih.rddi.- W0rds is, ti..ir thelc Princes ot the blood, born
jt\-la*:/trti::'; :n tk:.< <-^;..'.T, were reduced to the
lb!e Prince ot C^/:/c' :i declared Prstejlant^ altho*
tliere we re iive or fix more; ai the Icalr, and
•anio;i[;!i i/dier,, tlie KJ:;J^ ot A'.<:v;nv, the
IJri:.C'-'j elder Brother .i:;d firft 1'rince of the
blood , but whom the Party lear'd rather than
t!cj)e:v.ic>i on : a circumll.ince tii.it leaves not
the le^il doubt that the defujn ol the new Re-
y,;v/;.;.';.,; w.-.s to command the enterprise.

N '.y, not o:;ly the I': i;:ce is the ioie perfoa
ou"hdc" placed ;it the head of" the v. hole Party, bur, what

inoiuln * . *

Ii0lu makes the tourth and l.tit conviction againlt the

j..i Pc;,';n. Kelormation. 7v;j ih: ;;;^.J fcuxd /.:;•/ cf the

JLiJ. iL>+. fcjliiic,, whole concurrence wa-. ileinandcd, were

almolt all r^ fanned. Tne moll important and

the mull fpcaal orders were addielied :o them,

Book X. /^VARIATIONS, £fr. 23

and the cntcrprize regarded them alone. For the
end they propofed to themfelves therein was, as
Bizn owns, that A ConfcJJion of Faith might be Hijl. Euf.
prefented to the King ajjijlcd by a good and lawful l ' ' ' • /•
counfel. It is plain enough, this counfcl would 3'3
never have been good and lawful, unlefs the Prince
of Condi: with his Party had govern'd it, and
the Reformed obtain Jd all they had a mind to.
The adion was to begin by a requeft they would
have prefented to the King for obtaining liberty
of confcience ; and he who managed the whole
aftair, was la Renaudie, a man condemned to
rigorous penalties ior forgery, by a decree in
Parliament, at which court he fued for a benefice ;
after this, flickering himfelf at Geneva, turning
Heretick out of fpite, burning with a defire of re- Tkuan.
vcnge and of defacing by fame bold attion the in- MM. 733
faniy of his condemnation, he undertook to ftir "58*
up to rebellion, as many difaftected perfons as he
could meet with ; and at lad retiring into the
houfe of a Huguenot Lawyer at Paris, had the
direction of all matters in conjunction with An-
tony Chandicu, the Proteftant Minifler of Parisy
who afterwards gave himfelf the name of Sadael.

True it is, the Huguenot Lawyer, with whom XXXI.
he lodged, and Ligucres another Huguenot, had a The Hu-
horror of fo atrocious a crime, and difcover'd s?ef"fyr,
the plot : but that does not excufe the Reforma- ver'j ^
tion, but fhews only, there were fomc particular conipim-
men in the feet, whofe confcience was better cy, donot
than that of the Divines and Minijiers, and that ^ , t]
of Bcza himfelf and the whole body of the piZ^'
Party, who ran headlong into the confpiracy over -1'huaa.
all the Provinces of the Realm. And truly, we have La^F^Iht.
feen the fame Beza accufing of perfdioufnefs theie ta
two faithful fubjecls, who alone of all the Party, ",'
had an abhorrence of and difcover'd the plo: :
To that, in the judgment of the Minifters, thole
C 4. tiu:

24 "Tie HISTORY cf Part II.

that came into this bi.uk confpivacy, are the
honctl men, and thole who detected it, are the
traytors.
XXXII. |t js to no purple to f.iy, tlr.t /.; Rfnaudif

icfbuw anc^ a" l'lc conli)'r'ltors protrlhd, they had no

o» [i* defign of attempting any thi-.g au.iinll the A':;;.;,

cor.ipra- or Qttfn^ ortlieroy.il family: lor, is .1 man to

iur ucv bedeemM innocent becaule he h:\.i r.ot torm'd the

f\ uxm ^c%n °1 K) execrable a p.irncid" ? \v.is it lo light

.,> a matter in a ftare, to c.»ll in ijucllion the
(.''w.o\'. majority an 1 eluJc the ancient I.iws, which had
J3" ;• c Hx-.d it at hvirtcen years ot n^;e by the j«M:-.t con-
^.4.°,-'''' leu: ol all the orders of the Rv.ilm ? to prefume,
/*«*/!« / on C^'S rr-'t<-'Xt, to ajjpoint him Inch counlcl as
vi. 1^5. they thojuht tit. ; to rulh arm\l into his Palace?
to alTault and force him r to raviih from this
l.icred tf'v/'w and out ot the Kind's arms, the
Duke or (/''/:••;• and the Cartlin.il ol /.' r; j.*'/, on
account th.it tirj A'.-r;' m.'.iie vile 01 them in his
counlel r to exjxjlethe v. liole «.ou;r and theAVwjj's
own perion to .ill the vu.lt nrc ar,d all tl.e blood -
Ihed that lo tumultuous an .itt.u'k, .:\ \\ the night's
oblcuriLy, uvi'ht prcnluce ? in a v. orti, to tly to
arms o\-cr A\ the k:1 : un, v. .tli a relolution
not to 1 .v il'irn ilow;-, till the A'. '/;f 1'iould be
forced into a compli.uite v. ith ail tlui they
clefir: i! ; were tiie partiu.i.tr ::'|;:ry clone to the
(/.v/r'f 1. ' ,' to come i:i quettion, N. h.ir right
li.ul t!i" I'nine <ji (.' >. lo dilpule ot thcle
Prince, to tie! \ ! ihcin up to the hands of their
cM'-m:.". v, ho as /('• -J hmilelt owns, made a ure.it
p.irt o! the io:.!j ;i atyrs, and to employ the
Iword a^ainil tlr.ni, a* Ipcaks 77w;w.'.'J, 0>oultl

they

r.< :

t or ! : '

t.u ily

t<; re!:

:r(]uif]i

all

flare-

aiV.ii

:-. ; what! ui

-r rrc

text ol

a pait:

t u-

lar cc

>m:;-.

islion ;;r. cr., a-

. />'. **»; wonK ir, V

' ii

Kfl!

.flffrti-rJ

• '-r ,

//..;•./

hith as

/rt

Rou

, ;n oniir lv

f ;-;•£•/{

v, _vr: ;

'^-

.,

Book X. the VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 25

roughly find exaMy* *into all the employments bcapd
upon the Guifcs, mall a Prince of the blood, of
his private authority, hold them for legally con-
victed, and put them in the power of thofe,
whom he knows to be Spurred on with the fpirit
of revenge for outrages received from them, as
tvell in their oivn perfons, as thofe of their kindred
and relations, for thcfe are Bsza's words. What ft-:,;.
becomes of lociety, if fuch wicked attempts be &-tl
allow'd of? but what becomes of Royalty, if
men dare to execute them Iword in hand, in the
King's o^vn Palace, ieize on his Miniflers and
tear them from his fide, put him under tuition,
his facred Per Ion in the power of rebels, who
would have pofifefled themfelves of his Caflle,
and upheld fuch a treafon with a war let on foot
over all the kingdom ? this is the iruit rclulting
from the counfels of the mcft learned Proteftant
Divines, and La-ivyers of the left renown. This Bum. I.
is what Biza approves, and what Prcteftants de- m-/>.
fend even to this day. 4'^

Call-in is cited, who, after the contrivance had XXXIIL
mifcarried, wrote two letters wherein he teftiftes, '-i — -<p-
he had never approved it. But after having had PjCaels

c .- • r i • • • i'"u CO11 •

notice or a conlpiracy or this nature, is it nivinc,. c,

enough to blame it, without giving himfdf any Cuk-h.

further concern to ilop the progreis of fo flagi- Grit, dc

tious an undertaking? had Bcza believed, that •^'•;;/':-'-

T / " * f

Cafoiftdid as much dctetl this deed as it deferved, ,a. ;. j
would he have approved it himfelf, would he ^.-6;.
have boafted to us the approbation cf the mcft C<J. /,.
learned Di'jims of the Party ? who does not ?
therefore perceive, that Calvin acted here too re-
mifly, and provided he could exculpate himfelf in
cafe of ill fuccefs, was no wife avcric to the
confpirators hazarding the event? if we belLve
"Bramome, the Admiral was in a much better di;- C/-/V. /-'.•.:•.
pofuion : and the Proteftant writers vapour ir.uch /";/- I!-

at ''" "

26

^
.

Jmiral Jt

\XXIV

Rrfcviow
cnthcun-
c«ra:r

'-^

ncs uic.t u

inthi«-oc
cafion.

Crtt- ^:J-
"p ra 7-,

\\\'V

'I'nc ^r:1.

v..'.rs u:i

J

I./'.;;..;

j^ j,

wh:ch r.M
«J«T. »

H I S T O R Y of Part II.

at what lie wrote in the life of this nobleman,
viz. that none durfl ever ljK.uk to him about this
cntcrprilc, Btcauft they held him for a man of
probitv, a man of worth, a Icvtr of honour ', ivbo

f j , ,j i 1,1

accordingly would bane Jem back we ccnjj)t raters
well rebuked, and dctctld ibe -ivb'Je -, Hay, wild,
bimftlf have been aiding to j.v.-vV them. Yet never-
thclefs the thing was done, and the Hillorians
of the Party relate with complacency, what ojght
not to be mentionM but wirh horror.

There is no room !K;V lor eluding a certain
fo^t, by difcourfing 0:1 the urKcriair.iy of hiuo-
ries and the parti.iHity ot Ilutoriai.s. Thcic
common- place-topitks are only tit to raife a milt.
Should our Reformed arraign the credit of Thai-

. •

nits, whole works they printed at (jtntva, and
"jubofe authority, we have been lately told by a
Proteftant hiilorian, none wr difpuicd; rlicy
have but to read la Poplinierc one of their own,
ar,d Beza one of their chiefs, to find their Party
convicted of a crime, which the Admiral, as mucli
a PrQtcjlan! as lie svas, judged fy unworthy ot 4
man of honour.

Y1^ tn^s ^rc-lt m-in °^ honour, who had iuch
an abhorrence ot the conlpiracy ot Ambdije
cither bccaule it did not fucceed. or becaufc the
mcalurcs were ill- concerted, or bccaule he found

. .

open war more to his advantage -, made no Icru-
{>!e, two yt.us attrr, (;f pairing lumlelt at the:
heal of :!i: rebellious Cj'.-:int,i>. '1'hen the

\v;,r,!e P.::tv ii^J.ired ihcmlllves. C\:.V;;/ made

, , • . . . ... .

r.o reiiltaiUi lor this time, and rebellion was the
i rime o! .'.'I in, diu iples. '1'hole, whom their hi-
(tories celebrate .is the moll moderate, only laid,
they o :;;T. :;ot ro (>••:;::!. However, tins was
their jjint op-:n:on, tiut to jufter themlelves to be
butchei'vl, i.l\e ih'cp, w.is noi the profcflion ot
men oi iou:.u;'. : but, to be men ot courage i;i

O ' *-'

Book X. the VAR i AT IONS, G?r. 27

this way, they muft renounce the title of Refor-
mers, and much more, that of Confejjors of the
Faith, and Martyrs : lor it is not in vain that
St. Paul faid after David, we are accounted as RLn;. v;ii.
Jbeep for the Jlaughler ; andjefus Chrijl himfclt : rt-
Behold, I j end you forth as Jbeep, in the midjl of y"lt- x-
wolves. I have by me Calvin's own letters well
attefted, wherein, at the beginning of the trou-
bles of France, he thinks he does enough in wri-
ting to the Baron des Adrets againft pillaging
and violence, againft image-breaking, and againft
the depredation of fhrines and Church -treaiures
without piblick authority. To be fatisfied, as he
is, with telling the foldiers thus enrolled, Dy via- l.-J-.c, i i.
lencc to no man, and be content with your pay, ad- M-
ding nothing more ; is fpeaking of this militia
as you do of a lawful militia : and it is thus that
St. John the Baptijl decided in behalf of thole
who bore arms under their lawful Princes. The
doctrine, which allow'd taking them up in the
caufe of Religion, was afterwards ratified, I
don't fay by the Minifters in particular only, but
alfo in common by their Synods, and it was ne-
cefTary to proceed to this decifion in order to in-
gage in the war thole Proteftants, who from a
fenfe of the ancient principles ot Chriirian Faith,
and the fubmifiion they had fo frequently promi-
fed at the beginning of the new Reformation,
did not believe that a Chriftian mould maintain
the liberty of confcience other wife than by iurrc:
ing, according to the Gofpel, in all patience ana
humiltiy. The brave and wife la Nclic, who
was at firft of tiiis opinion, was drawn into a
contrary fentiment and practice by the authority
of the Minifters and SynoJ.s. The Church was
for that time infatiivte, and they yielded blin:i!y
to her authority againit their own confcienceb.

Now

28 TLe HISTORY of Part II.

XXXVI. Now the cxprcfs decifions relating to this

. matter vrrc, for the moll part, made in pro-
of tncCal-

t> i i

Synods*, but, that there may be no oc-

• . m J

Sy- canon to fcarch for 'cm there, it will be fufticient
i.ods, m to oblcrve, that thefe decifions were precedcnted by
appivna- t}1(, nil;jcn,;! Syurd ot /,;,;/' in J 56^', Art. xxxviii.
; ° uo by particular tacts ot this import, 44 That a Mi-
arms. tl nil It r ot Limo'.tfin who, in other refpi-cts, had
ksciLxni. 4< behaved uprightly, terriricd by the tlireats of
44 his enemies, had writ to the Queen- in other,
" that he never had con fen ted to the bearing of
" arms, although he had confcnted and contri-
44 butcd thereto. //^/;, that he had promiled not
" to preach till the King mould grant him leave.
44 Since that time, having a fenie of his fault,
4t he had made a publick contcllion of it before
44 all the people, on a day of celebrating the
44 Supper, in the prefence ot all the Miniflcrs of
44 the country and of all the faithful. The query
44 is, whether he nuy relume his paftoral charge?
*4 the opinion is, he may : ncverthelcfs, he fhall
44 write to him by whom he had been tempted,
44 to notify to him his repentance, and fhall in-
44 treat him to let the Queen know as much, anJ
44 all whomfoever this Icandal to his Church
44 might h:we reach'd ; and it fhall IK in the
44 bread ofr the Synod ot l.:n;r,nfm, to remove
44 him to livnc other place, as they fhall think
44 moll prudent."

I: ^ In chr;(!i.in and to heroick an act, in the
new kfi'.rm.:':' -\ to nuke war againfl their
Sr;i'->\'ii'>; f'jr i\ :!::!;:'):. \ t.i!;e, that it's made cri-
minal in a .\ It >:.-:! r to h.ive rcpcnt'xl of, and
ask'd p.udon for it oi ins ^"t->!. Reparation
mud be m.i ic Ix-torf ail tlu- j>ei>ple in t!;c- ir.oft
folemn aci ot Kv:ii':o:i, i..iiiu !y, .it the .S';<//vr, for
refprctful cxruK-s m.uie to tlte j^-.-vf ; and lo lar
rr.ufl the inlo'.eitc: be e.irne.i, M to lu.vc it de-

clared

Book X. the VARIATIONS, Cfr. 29

clared to her in perfon, that this tender of rc-
fpect is recalled, to the end ihc may be allured
that from henceforth, they will have no manner
of regard for her •, nay, they are not certain, after
all this reparation and retracting, whether or no
the fcandal which this iubmilTion hat! cauied
amongft the reform'd people, would be quite
defaced. Therefore it cannot be denied, that
obedience was fcandalous to them : thus it is
decided by a national Synod. But here is, in the
forty eighth article, another decifion which will
not appear Id's wonderful : An Abbot arrived to
the knowledge of tbc Gofpel, had burnt all his
titles, and thefe fix years , hath not fuffered Mafs
to be Jung in the Abby. \VhataReformation!
but here lies the ftreis of his encomium : Nay*
hath always comported himfelf FAITHFULLY

AND BORN ARMS FOR MAINTENANCE OF

THE GOSPEL. A holy Abbot indeed, who far
remote from Popery, no Id's than from the dil-
cipline of St. Bernard and St. Benedict, would
not endure either Mafs or Fefpers in his Abby,
whatever might have been the Founders cxprds
injunction ; and moreover, diflatisfied with thole '
fpiritual weapons which St. Paul lo much recom-
mended, yet too feeble for our warriors courage,
hath gcnerouily carried arms, and drawn thj
fvvord againft his Prince in defence of the new
Gofpel. Let him be admitted to the Supper, con-
cludes the whole national Synod, and this Ivly-
flery of peace becomes the lalary 01" that wur he
had waged againft his country.

Tiiis tradition of the Party hath been handed yxxVIII
down to fubfequent times fucceffively •, arci the 'tie;-. me
Synod of Alain in 1620, return thanks to Mr. ac I^-rh-.e

Challillon for his letter wherein He -profiled :o F'-rrcr

, , 7 , , , . , . tod in the

that he would employ whauvtr ^as ;/; t:is ;,-cccedina

, after the exa?nple of bh Prcdd'cfjcrs^ /br Synods rU

3<5 *fk \\ I STOR Y of Part I!,

tie aJi-ancfmrt:: cf the kingJcm of Jefns Cbrijt.
This was ihrir lr.i!e. Tnr juncture of times,
and the affairs of Alais explain the intention of
this Lord ; and what the Admiral de Cboflillon
and Dandflot his predecefibrs meant by the ki;.g-
dom of Cbrtjl^ is well known.
XXXIX. The Minifters, who taught this dotfrine,

Whotwn thought to imrofe upon the world, by fettins
the fpint P c , •'- • r /-

ot'tlc II •- 11P lt ":1C dilciplinc in their troops lo much
gucnou in commended by Tkuanm. It !aflc-d indeed about
trxicwar?. three months: after this, the Soldiers loon trunf-
ported into the rnoft grievous exa-fles, though:
themfclves well cxcuied, it thvy did but cry out,
long Hie the Goffd ; and the Baron des Adrets
who krcw full well the temper of this militia,
ff' *i ' upon his being reproach'd, as a Hu^ueno: Hilto-
'I'u.cb. rian relates, that after quirting them he had
9.; i;>. done nothing worthy of his Iirft exploits, excufed
l;>6- himfelf by laying, there was nothing he durfl
not enterprise, li'itb a fi.\L\r)?, i:b(jf fav ':L\TS re-
rrr^r, ppfficn, ax.i i:oi:c::r, v. horn b: b.->J bereft
of nil bcffs cf farddi by the rrueuies he had in-
gaped them in. If we believe the Minillers, our
Referred ;ire flill in the fame iii!jX)i::ions ; and
the moft voluminous cf all their \t;;;.T3, the
author of new fyilein*, and the Interpreter of
prophecies, has but lately publifh'd n prinr.
'

Tj'*r "'

that

77':' /•«

"V, ^.' .'/.•;

ibctt

arc ?;/

who t.

Wl'l

re*?",*' •' -'
dtlf'-tf1:.

fuffn

r./ v/>/:

/7i>',

and

T H r

V. ACL //'O'

have

ccn-

Lfl'" '

"

• :;;;'•

(*

if j-;

",'Ti /';

;;j ./.>(

ijl'f

ftr. \:

A\li a

1 ,

,s

r.-ai iti

a: a

•

'r.v

•'''.

'1

'his,

according to

the

Crrtt.

Min;!ler>,

is ti

Ipi

n L

that an

imatcs

thele

r.e-.v

Towanb

Afrt?

/yr '

the mickllc

It

ferves

not

•

fj

;-n

of

our

Rrfcr »:;.!, to

ex

Prcf.icc or

cufc

themf'

•Ivcs

»

as

to

the civil ua;-^

, by

the

Intrtxkc

example of

G,

;:/ :

• /.'-

/

un

der

//.-•^r»

III.

rind

tion.

V I

Hrnry I\'.

fine'

• bcli

ies

th

e incor.i'ru;

ry of

lh:-:

A 1.

'fahm's

d c f e

r;d

, ^

i IV

If bv

the authorit

V Ot'

tKcr.T-::

Book X. the VARIATIONS, csV. 31

Tyre and Babylon* they are very fenfiblc, that the pk-of Ca-
body of Catbolicks which detifled thefe cxccflfcs tllolic-s
and rcmain'd faithful to their Kings, was always ]J£ jj*"
great : whereas, in the Huguenot Party, fcarce gUCnoti.
two or three perfons of note can be found that
ftood to their loyalty.

Here again they make frefh efforts to mew, XIJ.
that thefe wars were meerly political, and nothing *'ai:i Frc
appertaining to Religion. Thefe empty pretexts c*faMjii
deferve not refutation, there needing no more to who pre-
difcover the drift of thefe wars, than to read tend that
the treaties of peace and the edicls of pacifica-
tion, whereof liberty of conlcicnce, with fome
other privileges for the Proteftants, was always concern
the main import : but becaufe at this time, men Religion.
are bent more than ever upon darkening the
cleared fact, duty requires of me I fhould fpcak
fomething on this head.

Mr. Burner, who hath taken in hand the de- XLII.
fence of the confpiracy of Amboife, enters alfo the r1
lifts in vindication of the civil wars ; but after a
manner which (hews plainly, he is acquainted 2. fart. I.
•with no more of our Hiftory and Laws, than "i->>-
what he has pick'd up from the mod ignorant 4I*' &c'
and the molt paffionate of all Proteftant authors.
I forgive his mifhiking that famous Triumvirate
under Charles IX. for the union of the Kins; of

C5

Navarre with the Cardinal of Lorrain, whereas,
unqueftionably, it was that of the Duke ofG////?,
of the Conilable de Montmorcncy, and the Mar-
flial of Sc. Andrew : nor Oiould I even have
thought it wo^th n^y while to have pointed out
thefe forts of blunders, were it not that they
convict him, who fell into them, of not having
fo much as feen one good author. *Tis a thing
lefs fupportable to have taken, as he has done,
the diforder of Vcjji for a premeditated enter-

prile

32 77* H I S T O R Y of Part II.

prifc of the Duke of 6'«//?, wi:h a dcfign to break
/. the edicts, alt ho' Tbuanus, whole tell imony he
''' mufl not reject, and (except .#<^;, too pre-
La 'Pofltn. poflefled with palHon to be credited on this
/ vii. 285. occafion) even Prcif/lu):! authors aver the co:i-
2S4- trary. But to lay that the Regency had been

given to Antcny King ot A'^:wr;v-, to dclcanf,
as he does, on the authority of a Regent-, to af-
firm that this Prince, having outtlript his
power in the revocation ot the k,d;tis, the people
might join thcmfclvcs to the tirll Prince of the
blood after him, namely to the Prince of
C&;/</J : to carry on this empty rcalbning, and
lay, that, after the death ot the King ot Nd-
CW/Y, the Regency devolved to the Prince his
Brother, and that the foundation of the civil wars
was the relufal made to this Prince <f lie Cc\.:rn-
;;;rr:, ic i^bcvi it cf r:«bt in'lon^\i : is to fpcak
plainly, ot a man to pohuve, mixing too rr.uch
pafiion With too much ignorance ut our alVairs.

H^'-roii ^ or 'n ^lc ^ir^ P'-ICC 'L 's ct'rt'l'ni l^at in the
bliinilen reign of Cbcrles the ninth tiie Regency was coti-
a;^] grc-u feiTcd uj>on Kinb.'rirte of A/< '.,;>, by the una-
nimous conlent o! tlie whole kinmiom, and even
of the Km<i ot i\\::\in •< '. Mr. /)'.vr>;;';'s l,au-

fairj u; c?

/•- .i-...'. ycrs who //'^iv,/, ;:-, he pretends, that no H'^u.i".

r,i;vbt re a. //;;/;.' c.: ic> lie R.^r.r^^ were igr.orant
p\,'-'H' I ot .1 Handing cuttoin, conlini.M by many ex
u. ic- arnplrs cvtr lince the time oi (^ueen Iltiincb:- ar.d
i.e. St J.i;*':.:. '1 lu'le lame lawyers, according to

Mr. Burnt t\ nl.uioii, prelumed even to lay,

'//.<;/ tiio dr.: l.h •:;• •;;•<;? .'/v i' ;:<'/l //<./ <;;;v A;;:;

<// I'V.ince /,.•.; ."»>•?/ (••.•>• iciJ i(j ic 'I r>£i to tinuwc

tbf gGi'crm/itJi!, co:Ui.i;y to the exprcis lencjr o!

Cbari's the I,t:i. li: o:\linaiitem 1374, v.hi'li
^,; ft(-, has always IKXM a itar.ilm" law ia the whole

kingdom without ;ir.y contraiii. 110:1. 'i o q',!orc

tiicfe

/ : r .
41.0.

Sook X. the VARIATIONS, £fr. 33

thefe Lawyers, and make a law for Prance of
their io-norant and iniquitous decifions, is creeling
into a (late-law the pretexts of rebels.

Neither did the Prince of Condc ever pretend XLIV.
to the Regency, no, not even after the death of Seiluc! °f
the King his Brother-, and fo far was he from ^f^'ra
calling in queition the authority of Queen Kathe- ciw.
rine, that, on the contrary, at his riling in arms,
he grounded himfelf on nothing but the fecret
orders he pretended to have received. But what
deceived Mr. Eurnet is, perchance, his having
heard fay, that thofe who join'd themfelves to
the Prince of Condc for the King's defence, who,
they pretended, was a prifoner in the hands of
the Gtiifes, gave to the Prince the title of lawful Tkuan. I.
Proteftor and Defender of the King and King- xxix.
dom. An Englljh Man, dazzled with the title 'S62-
of Frotetfcr, imagined he law in this title, ac- iJ$f-
cording to the ufage of his Country, the autho-
rity of a Regent. The Prince never fo much as
dreamt of it, (incc even his elder Brother, the
King of Navarre, was Mill living: on the con-
trary, this empty title of ProteElor and Defender
of the Kingdom, which in France fignifies juft
nothing, was given him on no other account,
but becaufe it was very well perceived, there was
no lawful title that could be given him.

Let us then leave Mr. Burxet who, tho' a XLV.
foreigner, pronounces thus premptorily on our - .e
laws, without knowing fo much as the firft ru- c^Av///
diments. The French give the thing a different extricate
turn, and ground themfelves on fome of the themieK-es
Queen's letters, u:bo bew'd of the Prince to trc- no bettcr.

^v-> ' OU'' Ot t US

feme the Mother and Children and the whole King- jifficuity
Jam agalnft thofe icho bad a mind to ruin all. Bur Critiq.'.u

two convincing reaibns leave no flicker for this P-Maimb.

it'
vain pretext. In the firft place, became the

Queen, who in tins manner add re fled hcrfclf pri- 1'0V
V OL. H, 1) \\Ucly fhtan. L

34 ftf HIST OR V of Part. II.

XALX. An. v'.itrly to tiic Prince, out-ftrctch'd her power;
it being agreed that, the Regency was conferr'd
uuon her on conduuai th.it the did nothing of

» Zj

Tl-nni. 1. conkij.ience, except, in cour.lel \\ith the parti-
xxvi.-iJ;. ci]\ition and by the advice ol the King ol AJ-
&c- i\:ri.-, .^ the linl Prince ot the bicxxl, and

I K ute!).!''. renewal, dlablilhed by the content of
the I* i:..'e> ;:i all tlie Provn.c. s a:.d armies du-
r: :; the n.:;.onty. As therefore the King of
j\ (.:'.'>'}';• wab ienlible, l)v wa:> driving all to ruin
thnA.-Ji tha' reftlels air.bi:io:i flie \\as jx)flelsfd
with ot j ukrvinii, h-.r authori:y, and that the
wnol!\ turn'd on the fuie (A the Prime and the
//::;.•(,;::.'.'' ; the juil kar lie was in ot thur [K-
con n ;-; mallei s, and let I t!,e Q>_;ecn, through
deljv.ir, lliould at kngth even c..il lurkh into
then' arms toj;etlier \vuh tii'.- K.; .:.;, ina.ie him
break all the nuaiUres of ti.:-, Prince!',. 'IT.c
other Princes ot the bloc'l ]v<:n\; iff tie v»uh i.;m,
no lei men ol the Ki:v"' lom and

but by tr.e o;.!e!^ (-1 tin K;; •::. ; a..d tin f^u-i n

fo well knew, ihe txceii.ed herjow*.r in uli.a ihc

requeued <>: ti.e lji ' .1 ih.e ne\.r durll me

any oiiur v.urJ-, ni i ; .ulcrtiies {.> him, than

thole ot mvii.ilion : 10 that tneie lo LH ,:\\^\\ i;t-

ter-' ..re :;(,:!:;;::; cl'.e, : . • . i'ty, bur th.- .-.nxiein i

of A..'.'/'<7';;;.', i-ot th .. .. in. t;o;',-, oj a Ivi -

g.. : •, . • ': '!::• mi ( r,d it is the lecond

j >;•('.>; ... t;. • . •; L, »ve car to the Pi nice but

er;_ for d :;.?>•; -.'>::, an 1 r..-i/ . ::n terror liie li.ul

It'i.i. -<)• co.'it ;-A'e.! <;[ b,:;: ' lli:; : ol ',. ; .i;;t!,orjty , inlo-

in:;e!i tii.:t :t v. .1 li \\-vl, t..yi /' ::.:>;:< ,

(he wv.;! i i cne 0:1 tiiis d. ii:;:i .1; Iwi-;; a.,

c\'er ihe tu(.i.!-l :>; ., t((.r (/I ir r k i!,.

\I.\f. At eo:\!:n:','y, the i \>. ;;t dikover , i.ii' llu* en-

• t^rM fincercly into t!u- nualurcs i ; tlu- Kni}1, oi

A. :;-.;;-'';•, and ihe,::cj iu:v..i:\! n^Vvr ivit n-egotia-

ii"ii

Book X. the VA R i AT I o N s, &?r. 3 5

ting with the Prince in order to reclaim him to ky faza.
his duty. Wherefore, thefc letters of the Queen, l
and all that follow'd thereupon, ;irc counted
nothing by Hillorians but a vain pretext. Nay,
Bcza nukes it plain enough, that all turn'd on Ibid. p. 4.
Religion, on the breach of edicts, and on the
pretended murder of Vvffi. The Prince neither
ftirr'd nor gave orders to the Admiral to take up
arms, but Kcqucjlcd^ and mere than inircatcd by
tbofe o r T i -i !•: NEW RELIGION to grant them
bis fro tiff ion i under the nair.c and authority of tic
King and his IL^ifts.

It was in an afiembly, r.i ivlicb ivere frefint XLVIL
the chief men of ih:ir Church, that the queilion 'rhc firl1
was propofed, whether they mi<'(ht in confcience ^\^
execute juftice on the Duke of C::.;fe, and that ivitb upon by
no great hazard, for thus the cafe was worded; the advice
and the anfwer return'd w.is, that // -nas belter °r ;i!! the
to ffcrvbat might pkafe God, putting tbemfehcs ^rs>
only on tbc defer/five •, Jhould ncccffity reduce the per.ce coa-
Chnrch:s to thai feint. Ye,t, ivbalc-vcr might c!a.Lxl
lvz/>/v/;, they ciight not to Ic the firft to dra-iv ib: »;^w|th-

(\i-0i\l. Here tlicn is a point relblvcd in the new ';-m'n'S

"or , - - ' -i r i their °?'

Reformation^ tnat riuy may, without Icruple, poiition.

make war on a lawful power, at lead in their Tdii mo-
own defence. Now they took for an ailauln the !1>' of
revocation of the edicts: fo that the Reformation /••"}*" <•
laid it down ior a certain Doctrine, than me
might light lor the liberty of confcience in con-
tradiction, not only to the Faith and practice of
the Apoftlcs, but alfo to the folemn protelration
Bcza had but jult made at his demanding juftice
of theKingct Nai'arre, viz. '•Tbat it appertained Hid. p. 3.
to the Cbureb (*f Cod to hjfcr i>!o:^s, end not to
gi-ue tbc.ni : In! tbcit be cn^bt to remember* tbis
anvil had ivorn cut many a bammcr. This laying,
fo much extolled by the Party, proved a dm-it,
fmce after a while, the anvil itfeif iell to ftrike
D 2 contrary

36 T/v H I S T O R V e/ Part II.

contrary to nature, and wearied with bearing
- vi. p. blows, rcpay'd them in its turn. Beza who
t'~ glories in this conceit, in another place makes
this important declaration in the face or all Chri-
liir... :;/;, Tf. *;.' £f / '.'</ varn'd cf lifir DUTY as
KC!! /Zc- /V;;;<r &/ Condc as tie Admiral, and
all lie c'.i.'r I/rds and men cf firry drgrff, ibat
made jrcfifion cf tbt GOSPLL, to induce them to
maintain, i\ A i. L M i: A N s r oss i B i. K TO THEM,
tbt amlcniy cf tic AVwg'j tv//t7.> ^;:J //'^ innocence
cf tie fLtr-cfjrcjjcd ; rt^,/ ci-cr cf:cr ia:b continued
in tin //;/,.' •::•;//, exiorting, nrveribfltfij ci-ery
fi'ifin to ml l:s arms in si'- modt'Jlijl ir.anncr fr]fi-
i.'t-, and ;; /\i, next to Gcd's h';>:',:<;-, feme in all
//'/;.;;'/, fr^i:\'td tbr; do ;;;/ ./r'(/^r /'' •'/'•/''/ivj /o />^
dccii'jed and imtcied upon. \\'h.ir a tlelufion, to
perfu.ide liimlc!', \vhilll he actually auti.ori/.cs a
civil war, tluit lie has fulfilled his July by re-
tommcrtdirg modcfty to a people i:p inarms'
A r.d us lor p:\u-j-, did hr not k-e lh.it the feai-
riiy l.e rccjurcd !<>r ir, would always .il'mr.! j rc-
tcxts, eitheroi keeping it at .idiflance, ore.; break-
ing i: ? in the r.u-.in tinr/, he was by h:>> jTt.ich-
ir.ents, as himleli conlifles, onf (»t the princi-
pal inc;ters to thv w.ir : op.e ot tiv fr;::ts of his
Golptl w..-, to te.u'h this new n u T v to lubiects
and ollutrs ot :iu* Ciov. n. All the Miniliers
L.\\. concurre.i in his kr.tin-er.rs, and he owr.s hirn-
280. ^"^. Iclt, t!,..: v, hc-n J:C-.KX- v.-.is mention'd, the Mini-
iVrs Ib r....(h oj.'j^oltd it, that the Prince, re-
Iblved (>n cor.cludirg ir, was ti.rccd to cxcluticr
all ot them from the debate : tor they were Ix-nt
to hind'T the P. iiiy from lutkrin;; t!ie ieail ex-
tcpno:i f) i\\.\\ 1 i;U, whu'h v..i3 ri;-fl favourable
jo them, namely that <;l 'J>i>::<,rv. But the Prince,
who h.u! contented, lor jxracc Like, to iome li^hl
Hi,- _7-. rrltrictxms, (.\::r:.' tbcm 1 1 ie r,.iJ Iff^re // • n^-
l/t!it\, j'ljj-.r. '.-j ;/:'/;• r'//.-', /•:</ ibc g-:rt:!;mcn i(ar-

tr.r

BookX. tie VARIATIONS, Gfc 37

ing arms, to fpeak their opinions, as be declared
openly in the ajfcmbly : fo that the Minijlers, after
that time, were neither heard, nor admitted to
give in their advice ; by this means peace was
made and all the claufes of the new Ed icl make
appear, that nothing but Religion was contended
for in this war. Nay it is manifeft, had the Mi-
nifters been hearken'd to, it would have been con-
tinued in hopes of gaining more advantageous
conditions which they propofcd at large in wri-
ting, adding many things even to the Edict: of
January •, and they made, fays Beza, a decla-
ration of them 70 the end, pojlerity miflt be in- IbiJ.
formed, how they comported tbemfehes in this af-
fair. This therefore (lands an external teftimony,
that the Minifters approved the war, and were
more bent than the Princes and the arm'd Sol-
diers themfelves, on purfuing it irom the fole
motive of Religion, which, they pretend at prc-
fent, was quite out of the queftion ; yet was the
fundamental caufe of the firft wars by the con-
fent of all authors both Catholick and Pro/e-
Jlant.

The reft of the wars have no: fo much as a XLYIIL
colour of pretext, the Queen then concurring ^ lie ot}lcr
with all the powers of the fhite ; neither was \v^!!

r 11 i ii ^•r dtitltUtO

there any other excule ailedged but dilcontents Of all pre-
and contraventions : things that, when all is (aid, text,
have no kind of weight, but in prefuppofing this
error, that fubjects have a right, in the caufe of
Religion, to take up arms againft their Kixg, al-
tho' Religion prefcribes nothing but to iufi;;r and
obey.

I leave now the Cali'Inifts to ex.imine, vvhe- XLIX.
ther there be the leail appearance of folidity in A;,iv,cr-uf
all Mr. Jitrieii's dilcourics, where he fays, that Alr- u
this fame is a quarrel -'i-hcrcin Religion came in
meerly by chance, and to firve for a pretext on'y ;
D j fmce,

38 77v II I S T O R V cf Part II.

t.f. x./. fince, on : he contrary, it is rna::;kfr, Religion

I-1' was at the bott* m <•! ir, ..-,d the K :or:;v.r;on ot
the- Government was r.othin:; b .: a < ,\ ;!; to cover
tit-. ir inanic, tor h.iving begun .1 \v.-.r <-! K.i: :.ion,
a!U" io m.i. v protelt.uions iunv rr.uJi tiu-y ab-
horr • J ;v;l :u<. h eonlpran s.

li.it hc-r/ is aaotli-r kind 01 t \-iiL-, which tliis
arti.il Miiv/Acr pri-jMrs..^ t^r his i\-r:y .is to the

/''•:./. c': conipiracy oi ./'-•;.'./..-•, \\lur he .inlwer^, th.it Be

xv /• ;'; r ;.' •;::.'.', ;.' ;; r.o di.ru: '. t yiwi'H'J iban i-v
(/. (j ; cf/- ;•:«: v. It is then a trill.: lor Rcf.rwcrs
who l» .11 ii<;iM;hi tu us but tlv,1 (j :.'c.;, to torm ;i
cor.lp T.H.V th.iL is co!iJ^-n;n\i l)y the (]:i]d\ nor
will tiny I)-1 much conivn/ii, ]iro\-':Jn.l it only
,;i:,ll thelc I. id. i <::\iir,.inces. liut
wh.it tollowb i:i Mr. Juncu \. ;!1 m.ike ir evident,
he i'.r.J.vri'.uHls as little oi M. >.:.7'v as Cl ;///.•<;-

r ,t. /;;,"., fir.u* he even d.i:cs to v. r :[•..- thck- words : -//. V

/vr<:>:/;v '/ .'/; • Jyi:;;>ij ci (n,;lc ic:,..; r.rl ,"i' r:\-T-
//' . A £rt\i! cfcifan of {'toed \ tic ,]:r:t

cf ( firs ;;:./,;:.- /.f/ if tb:s nitcr-

fr:z:t ' : ,U(-c}\!:-> ' r,v' .* (f'i:-:r!.:.y

t • • . . . ' . ' I v,.;s nevcTthe-

1(1, •; to t!. ot \YU; !.!!y .W.;-t;.V/v,

tha: th ./ ;/r<7/ comltmnM the co:;!i iraiy as lo
fli.imetul anil detail \d, .iCLorai: ;; to the

else:..; - < . a nun oi honour, rot b..ic!y oi a
C'iuili: •.:., ih.it he- conu ivui I'.n-li.i l:t;:!or ei it -,
ir>: . :j:'.ion o! tlie \\< : ,:. ..i!;vcd .is \\t

to ' ' lo d:l(i •. . r iniiUUT.tc :n il'.'c\:s,

Hj , . . • ol ..'! !..v. , lu.ir,.'."i a::d di\'i:ie.

'1 h M . o !:,:i.: in h:, dili^n,

v. ir-::, i:.1 i.: , j :\ t, -r.d.d Kr-

lornv is m : .. >;, , he I. ;s himK it to

j)o::it oi:t t. ::o;i ol ihr I o-;rt .!-;ainll

Nvhiehth'V i.'ui.V.; .. :1 A'-' Ci<i;!d have

b. :-n !:;:.<>:. if. t ol tha: A] «:ioi,c..l ctMnnucd :

i /*.: (J --v yi.vr /;;.•/'{•'-., /i:;i^h /'; /; ,';•;;;.;;;/.

i-1. His

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. ^

His long recriminations with which he fills a
Volume, arc not a whit more to the purpofe,
fince this the m.iin queftion will always return,
whether thofe they boall (or the world's Refor-
mers, have diminifh'd, or increafed its evils,
and whether they are to be confider'd as Refor-
mers who correct them, or rather as fcourges
whom God fends to punilh them.

Here might that queftion find place, whether j;>
it be true that the Reformation, as me boafts, Dillon
never aim'd at eftablifhing herfelf by force : but vonct'rn-
the doubt is cafily rcfolved by all the above- men- j-!^ (^-
tion'd facts. As long as the Reformation was the Refor-
weak, it is true, flic always feem'd fubmifllve ; imtion.
nay, gave out for a fundamental point of her
Religion, that flie believed it, not only unlaw-
ful to ufe force, but even to repel it. Bur it was
foon difcover'd, this was of that kind of mo- ur of vio-
defty which fear infpires, a fire hid in afh.es : for ^nco-
no fooner could the Reformation attain to be up- '/'ff\.^'
permoft in any Kingdom, but the was for ruling ,,. , . „.
uncontrol'd. In the firft place, no lecurity there 129. £5"
for Priefts and Bifhops : fecondly, the true Ca- A?-
tholicks were prolcribed, banifhed, deprived of
their goods, and in fome places, of life by the ,,-. ^.c.
Law of the Hate, as for inftance, in Swede-land.
The fact is certain whatever may have been laid
to the contrary. This was what they immedi-
ately came to who cry'd ib louJ againft violence ;
and there needs but to confider the acrimony,
the bitternefs, and inlolence which was dilfufed
thro' the firft books and the fir PL fermons of
thefe Reformed •, their bloody invectives, the ca-
lumnies they blackcn'd our Do:,cri:ie v/irh, the
lacrileges, the impieties, the idolatries with which
they inceflfantly reproached us -, die hatred they
infpired againft us, the plunderings which \vere
the reiult of their firft preachments, -7/.V friie MDXIV.
D 4 find

40 rte HISTORY of Part II;

JVr.7. 1. and I'iolfr.ce which app-,ar'd in their feditious
libels let up againll the .\h>j> ; in order to forma
judgment what was to be txp.cUxl irum il:ch be-
ginnings.

II. Bat m.my wile men, lay they, condemn'*!

Sequel, f tliete libeU : 'o much the worle lor the Pro:ejh;nt

•r parly, whole tranlports were To extriam, that ail

which prc- tnc Wl'c mni Vl no rcm;lin'^ in i^ I'o'.iid not re-
tLmnutcd prels them. Thele libels were Ipread all over
in the Re- y^r/j, polled up, and difperfed in ev-ry itreet ;
furnution. jxcj ( ;.f.,; !(. ^ (J00). £j- lb. ^;.^. (lam[)Cr . nor

did the wile ones who dilappruved this, ufe any
Tkuar.. efficacious mealures for its |)rcvcntion. When
///•. xx-.i. that jirctciv.ied Martyr, Anne du />(/;<;;<, had de-
-^« 1559 clared in the tone ot a Prophet to the Prefident
£t*?'l AH>iai'd, v.hom hc% challenged, ili.u in Ipitc ot
,. /.; /'. hi^> refilling to abient himlelt and ileciine hearing
//.*./. v. liis cauie, he never Ihould fi: juJ^e in it ; (he
Prdffts.ius knew lull well how (o make good his
prophecy, and accordingly the Prcfidcnt v.as
murder'd toward* the evening in entering his
houle. h \s\is known afterwards, that A' AIa::rc
tir.dS:. ./'..;,, h /.ii (Ji them very avcrle to the
new (i*,ij.;l, v.x/aid iia\ c met with the like fate,
had th;v come to tin- C'ourt: i.) dangerous a
thing U is lo ofiend liir i\ '',/'/;;.;. ';;.': l!:o' w.-.ik !
/, in. and we learn fr"::i il . .; h:mlell, that X. /•.:,'•/, a
21-. relaiio.') ol t..c (^jeen's, .:;,...; ;\',/.:v fir a>r* f\c-

a i;,oil /.^Mlotis P;oiella;,i, ?;/.;,.V ^v-
. : .'/.' c /'. ;/.;.;/;;.•;;/-

;.c// c ;; .''' ' A' v. '.. 1 !„• C(.iuid i.ot be

conv:.'ed o! h.i\ : ; :.. • llroke, yet we

Ice, at 1. . .il ;n;c/ w.i.it channel th" lommunua-
tioit mi^v.t lli<w , a:i i, h >wjoe\vr tii.it ir.ay be,-
id the P.i; ; . •.. ; nun <•: ilcij .rate re-
nur can any !>•• aicule.i ni tii -, « O::ILM-
, ,o;. \jnt thole, v. lio i;:terclied tiu n,ici\\>. lor
.-'/' :•: .in !.•<;<?.'. ' i u i.o !i..:d m.;:t.i" (•> vent

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 41

prophecies, when fuch Angels are at hand to
execute them. The afliirance of Anne du Bourg
in foretelling fo dillindtly what was to happen,
dilcovers plainly the good intelligence he had re-
ceived ; and what is faid in the hiitory of 'Thita-
nus, in order to (hew him a Prophet rather than
an accomplice of fuch a crime, fmells rank of
an addition from Geneva. We muft not there-
fore wonder, that a Party which nurfed fuch
daring fpirits, fhould take oft' the mask as foon
as ever a weak reign open'd a profpedt of fuc-
cefs, which we have feen, they never failed
to do.

A new Defender of the Reformation is per- 1-If-

A ' '

fuaded, from the diflblute behaviour, and whole ™l
conduct of the Prince of Condc, that there was
More of ambition than Religion in ivbat he did -,
and he owns, that Religion ivas of no other life to C///. T.
him, than to furnijh him with inftruments of re- '• l-c'ft-
•venge. He thinks by that means to refolve all M ' '" A"
into policy, and juftify his own Religion: not ^.y.
reflecting, this is the very thing we charge them ftU. Lett.
with; viz. that a Religion ft iling \tk\f Reformed, xvm- P-
was fo prompt an initrument of revenge to an •>
ambitious Prince. 'Tis neverthelefs the crime
of the whole Party. But what does this author
lay to us of the pillaging of Churches and Vef-
trics, of breaking down Images and Altars ?
\Vhy truly he thinks to clear all by faying that jj,;j_ ir!f.
the Prince neither by prayers, rtor by reman/trance; ^ xvii. r.. s.
•nor even by chaftifements could put a ftop to the c
difordtrs. This is no manner of excufc: 'tis a
conviction of that violence, which reignM in
the Party, whofe fury the very Heads could not
reftrain. But I am very much afraid that they
acted by the fame fpirit with Cranm:.r and tli-j
re'it of the Engifo Reformers, who, up:)p. the co'ii-
plainrs tha; were made againft Ima^e-breakers,

42 II ISTOR Y r/ Part II.

^urn. 2. A'.&? thcv /v/./ c. mind !y fi\-ck tbf beat of tie

i / • ^ J ' 1 I ' ' ' •

j ^ ^ ' -

//>:»// f'.:u'..i If dene <ii''<r l~n^b a nhwncr^ as to
dijktarten tb?:r friends 0,0 ;;//<..»!•. Thi> was the
cite ot th-j chief lea.iers ol our C;. ':-:n;Js, who,
tho* they l-id^ed thcmlelves obliged in honour
to blame thele. enormities, yet we do not find,
they ever dkl i'.iltuv on the authors of them.
B:z.:\ hillory will lliifice to iV.ew, that our AV-
fo r;;;. \l v.'e re alwavs re.uiy at the le.-.ll fignal to run
to arms, to bre.ik open p:iloti-, to Li/e on
Churche^ ; nor was any thirii. ever leen more fac-
tious. \\'i;o :s i^'-.or.iiit (\ the crucltits txercilai
by the Qjeen ot A.::-, ; • atzaihlt Prieds and
Religious. The towt r-> tro::i \vi-,it.h the Catho-
lickb \vere cail hv.-dio- y, and the tleep pits they
were llur-ir into are I1', v. .: to tii:> day. The wells
o! the Bilhop's ..: \:jmts, and the cruel

inflrunKnts <-"• \ ' ' } iorce them to the Prc-
tflLi::: fen Ls known to the whole

\\or!d. \\'e i...ve ii;ii tiie informations and dc-
crec~, by v. !•': 'h it .iprear-) tliat theie bicx)dy cxe-
cuti'ins N'. n ['led . .' r.itc re!"!\-es ot Prr>tf/fanfs
n t ibled. \\'e have the ontz.ip.al or-

cler1- (A (T n '.::--, and rl'.ofe (>i Cities, at the rc-
lories, to (onipel lie I\:r(lis to
c-mb:., i ,:.v<v, /v r,<<,ir!(riti^

:.^:n-f ll.-;;r ic:,fcsy

<:>:. ' '. Thole, v. ho withdrew

to . • nee , were linpt ot their

ji ' : ' ' • i Own-houles ot

.V . . / . M ;•.•;.-. .'„•;•, and

c,:..-: Ci: I l'a::v, ..! full of lucli de-

cree- : i. I ::-):i li/ m, v. ur ir not

'or tii • ( - '.si:i; . \'. '..:• n our tu.'jnves

::!.'.rm a!! /: i . are 'he ni; n, tint boall

; : i :r, (.!.:•.;-. \\ !. .: .1 i :u '".' to p< 1 1 ••. ute iuch
• !•• me i'v ic'i J\vi w;.;j warrant all th; y

do

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. ^

do from .Scripture, and chant fo harmonioufly.
t:u:ir Pj'alms in Rhime! no tear, they foon found
mows to iheltcr thcmfclvcs from Martyrdom,
alter the eximplc ot their Doctors, who always
were in fccurity themfJves whilll they encou-
raged others •, both Luther and Mdantthon, Bu-
cer and Zuinglius^ Cahin and Qzcolampr.dius
with all the reft of them, fpcedily betook them-
Iclvcs to fecure fanctuaries : nor am I acquainted,
amongft the Heads ot the Reformers with any,
even falfe Martyrs, unlefs perchance fuch a one
as Cnwmer, whom we have leen, after a repeated
abjuration ot his Faith, unrdblvcd to die in the
proieilion ot it, till he was convinced, his re-
nouncing it, would be unavailable to lave hib
Jife.

But to what purpofe, it may be objefted, the LllL
reflectinc; on tlu-Je pall trantactions, which a pec- Aniwer to

• - - t 10. 'V'\>

vifh Minillcr will fay is only done to exalperate m;»iYt(?y
'em the more, and aggravate their misfortunes? thriif^-'
fuch fears ought not to hinder me from relating ivgnt>
what appertaii:s lo manifeltly to my fubjeft ; and °
all that equitable Protejlants can, in a hiftory, y
require from me is, that not re-lying wholly on
the credit of their adverfaries, I allb give ear to
their own Hiftorianx I do more than this, and
not content with hearing them, I join iffuc \virh
them on their evidence. Let our brethren op.-n
then their eyes ; let 'em call them on the ancient
Church, which, during fo many ages of fo cruel
a perfecution, never flew out, not tor a momenr,
nor in one fi.'igle perfon ; but was leen as fub-
mifTive under Dioclefian, nay, under Ju'.icn t!ve
Apoiiate when llie was Ipread over al! the e.ir:!i,
as up.d r _Y,r<? aixl D^;;;;//,;;;, when bu: in her
intai, v .iK-re indeed appear'd the uiirrcr ot God

I •.! l^1-. .'J,.,-

triily viiiDle. Hue the cale is quire diirerent,
When men ixbcl ai Tuuii as able ; and v,h,n their

wars

44 Tfr HISTORY of Part II.

wars laft much longrr than their p.uicnce. Experi-
ence fufficiently fhews us in all kinds of fe<5b, that
conceited opinion and llrong prejudice can mi-
rnick fortitude, at leall tor a while -, but maxims
of Chriftian meeknefs are never in the heart,
when men fo readily exchange them, not only
for oppofitc practices, but alfo lor oppofite max-
ims, with deliberation and by exprels decifions,
as it is plain our ProteJIants have done. Mere is
therefore a true Variation in their Doctrine, and
an eiYect ot that perpetual inftability, which can-
not but fix on their Reformation a character fui ta-
ble to thofe works which having but what's

///?/. v. human in them, ot courfe mull come to nought ^

according to Gamaliel's maxim.
LIV. The AfLfTir.ation ot /•>•<;;/,;/ Duke of Guife

The ad:'."- ought not to pafs unmcntion'd in this hiltory,

fuation of forafmuch as the author of this murder mingled

the Duke . . r»i-- • > i • t-v n i

rf GV£ "ls Religion wl'n nis <-Time. 1 is Bcza that rc-

hy Pe.'- prcfcnts to u^ 7\.Vr:/ as excited i-y feme f«;rc: im-
tr;t, hr!J pu!fe, at the time he relolveil upon this infa-
mous exploit -, and in order to make us under-
Kctorma- n , « i • /• • < • ,^\i

tio'i -i« -ir "and that this Jecre! tmpitljc was from dod, he

?.a of Re- alfo defcribvs the fame Pollrot juft ready to cn-
ligior.. ter on the execution ot this bl.uk defign, Pray-
i);% to God nwjl afdcnllv, tt.tit be '1'OitLl I'tuchfaff
li'l \m. to ' ch»'-.-. !: ::/''-'' if '^at be :»;/";:./£•./ cr.7/ dif-
/•;./_:;.•••. //-'.-- \; -'- '•:»'< i ^-^ ' , 'but be would give him
cwjlani}\ : • tent to fay tbis ty-

re.'::, 6>:.i!y //.. free Orleans /raw </(/?rw-

/; ;;, ^;;.: // V \ ..'.;;/ /;-;;; /-; miffmbte a

///..•'. ;f-^ . /v;-.;;;w. 7'' ;••:.'/•-:, ,'':./ ;'; //!':* t'l't'nin^ ff the
/,?;;;.• ./<:'., } A' --.<•, h'-l!riuk t!ie llrcke i

th.i; i.-., livi'in:^ ^ :!;i;lia!m, ;ind r-jtl r:!i:ig

i!;> Irur.il!..' ..' • >-'-' ''• ••••';•. A, loon .is ever our
Rff.rni \i k:.,-\v :!r- th:i >.; w.i^ ('one, 7// v /./.Vww.'y
rf::<rn<.i //!'«;>:•'.-• // O',./ ; .•:/';;••..•/ ?YKV, /;:;;/. The
1 )•.;!. v c>! G';."y:' had always bvt.M the object ot

their

'Book X. the VARIATIONS, GV. 45

their hatred. No (boner were they in a condition
to effect it, but we have fecn them confpire his
ruin, and this by the advice of their Dolors.
After the riot of Vaffi^ altho* it was certain he ibuan.
had ufed all his endeavours to appeafe it •, the M- xxix.
Party rofe up again ft him with hideous clamours-, £ "
and Bc'za who carried their complaints to Court,
acknowledges, He bad, dcfired and begg*d of God
innumerable limes, either to change the heart of
the Duke of Guile, which, never thclefs, he could
not hope, or that he ''.could rid the Kingdom of him -,
whereof be calls to witnefs all thofe who have
heard bis -prayers and preachments. It was there-
fore in thefe preachments, and in publick, that
he made innumerable times, thcfe feditious pray-
ers i after the example of thofe of Luther,
whereby, we have above obferved, he knew io
well how to animate mankind, and ftir up exe-
cutioners of his prophecies. By the like prayers
the Duke of Guife was reprefented as a harden'd
perfecutor, from whom it was neceflary to be-
leech God that he would deliver the world by
ibme extraordinary ftroke of his Providence.
"What Beza fays in his own excufe, That be did Hid.
not publickly name the Duke of Guife, is much
too fond. What fignifies the naming a man
when you know both how to point him out by
his characters, and explain yourfelf in particu-
lar to thofe who might fufficiently have un-
derftood you ? thefe myflerious innuendo's in
fermons and divine fervice, are more likely to ex-
afperate mens minds, than more exprefs decla-
rations. Bcza was not the only one that in-
veigh'd moft bitterly againft the Duke ; all the
Minifters railed in the fame manner. No won-
der then, that amongft fo many men difpcfed for
execution, with which the Party abounded, fomc
fhould be found that thought they did God fer-
vice

46 Tfo HISTORY of Part II.

vice in delivering the I\t /I; //;,;/.•< n from luch an
enemy. The lliil blacker enter; MJ/O of AmU:,'i
had met with the approbation ot /V;^..- and their
Doctors. This in the conjuncture ot the fiege
of Orleans \siien the buiw..rk ot the Pany toge-
ther with this City \vas |uil Liling into the
Duke's hands v.a.s oi a lar di lie rent imj ortai.ce •,
and Pcl;-~c! Ivheved he did moielor his ke!inion
than A; R-.Kii;t>i:ij. Accordingly, he ta'k'd openly
of his d.Tign as ut a thii,^ that would be well
approved ot. Akho' he v-as known in the Paity
ior a man (worn to kill the Dake ot (Ju'j'c colt
what it would •, neither the (ienerals, nor the Sol-
dier?, nor even the P.dlors diiluaded him from
it. Believe who pleaU > what />;*<7 lays-, that thole
/.-.././•. words were taken f',r //v ;.;Av;r; .- cf a _(,"/-./>•-
headed jfrllK, that \vov.!di ne\( r h.v-.v \\;teo!iiis
defign h.ui he ni<'.\<_d to ixnu:e it. Rut ;hc
,,, , more linccre <.''. !•> agreed, i; v. ..shoj-id

, /',/•' in the Party, he would llnke tlir lln ke : v.ir.h,
/••. \v:.. !ie lavs, /< r. . : ft '<. :>: ^ ,:..;'(..;...'.•. Ir is aiio

,* '"• very certain, th ' > >'.: i.ul iu>: ..i'-, u r o;,c

P — '

H.f?\i - tnat NV>ls hai; i)!..' .\i. S-.iti,^ , v. ! ,• lux^-.i lie

.,,. „.,., \vas, ::ntl tin- //.;,/.;;,;/, ioi,i .ier'd i. r.i ..« a uie-
•')•'>' . , i . •

lul jciloi1, ar.tl » ii'.j .' \ ^< uim i;i a. '..:; "• < ' c(>n-

luj'.ie: It., ;. a : a\ hr> u'.t' • h:m-

K It i; m i.it'i. i teUihite . ' ail events,

r, tiian I'! •/';.'. 1 r?'('7V. /,,-' /HitHi't'.J

//•/.'. ;(.-. //'//;/ r.y i! v are /;' .. . v. ords; to M;\ Su/l-zf
*i-5. a le.uli:':1; linn in t!; • I1, riy /^ ^;( ,;•;.:;;:; /•.;;; ;/,;/

/ v /i'.; :' -'?.* i ^... /.': ./ . j »:V.V-

•; (~r l-rar.ic />• . : / ;;.«•;; /./.' ;:.•'.', / v A ;;s' //r
13u!;'- - ' ( i i ie -, . - <...; I i •'•''»

cos r v. i: A T i 'i \ i !. .:,l\i. i : v. ;i , ;\

Sen: :;,'d hi'ii \. ... ; •/; i.-i j'l.itt i HI ;;, .ke

him ;. : . ii;s UM: .•.'.::'!' : i> >'. In- o 'v d iis

him /; . ' • • /; . ;',/ .'. ;v ; and . >, lor ti.c

i.,a;LLr i •;•( . , C/',.; v/;' , ,. /(

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 47

of it by cibcr means. So faint a reply, in an ac-
tion which ought not to be fpoken ot without hor-
ror, mull have difcover'd to Poitrot, in Soubizes
mind, cither the apprehcnfion th.it the thing
would not be executed fuccefsfully, or the defign
of exculpating himfelf, r.uher thin an exprefs
condemnation of it. The red ot the chiefs Ipoke
to him with no le'.s indilFerency : they were fa-
tisfied with telling him, He ought to be aware of W4u>>.
extraordinary vocations. This, in Head of diffua- '
fion, was working up a beliet in him that his
enterprife had fomething in it of heavenly and
infpired -, and as d'Aubignc expreP.es it in his
animated Itile, Their remonftranccs, under the
appearance of di/uading, really eg$d him en.
Accordingly, he was but the more determined
on his black undertaking : he fpokc of it to
every body •, and, continues Beza, had his wind
fo bent on it, as to make it the common topick of
his difcourfe. During the fiege of R^uen, at
which the King of Navarre was kiil'd, this
death being mention'd, Poltroi, Fetching a deep T/-.-/ •?•.-. I.
fi*b from the bottom of his breaft, ha ! fays he, ^'^i-
this is not enough, a witch greater viftim mujl Jlill ~°^'
be facnficcd. When ask'd what it might be : lie
anfwer'd, 'Tis the great Guile ; and at the fame
time, lifting up his right arm, This is the an;;,
cry'd he, that ii'ill do the deed, and pat an end to
our misfortunes. The which he repeated often,
and always with the like energy. All thefe dif-
courfes fpeak a man determined, 1 corning; to con-
ceal himfclf becaufe perfuaded he is doing a
meritorious action : but what more difcovers the
difpofition of the \vhob Party, is that of the
Admiral, whom they let up to the whole
world as a pattern of virtue and the glory of
the Reformation. I lhall not fpeak here of K\7-
trot's evidence, accufing him and DCZJ, of

having

48 TZv HISTORY of Part II.

having induced him to this dcfign. Ijct us layr

afidc the teftimony ot a witncls, wlio hath per-

chance too much varied to be credited on his

Hid. 291. own word : but the tacts averr'd by Btz;i in his

j?:j hiftory can't be c.illed in quell ion, much lei's

204 :K. tnolc l'uc ;irc contiiin'd in the declaration which

fcr j'fj.' the jl.lmira! and he jointly, on the alTallm^ ac-

eulation, fcr.t to the .^v..';;. Thereby then it

remains evident, th.it ti'.ttbize dilpatchM PcL'rot

with a packet ot letters to the Admiral when 11 ill

near Orleans endeavouring to relieve the town :

that it was with the .-•/./;;;/ rj/'s content th.it Pel-

P. =<-.<). iro: went to the Duke ol Gwyi's camp, and

making fhew as it repentant oi bearing arms

agair.ll: the K:ng, furrender'd himfelr" to him:

that the sL:m;ra'., who otherwile could not be

5gr.cr.int ot a defign made pnbnck l)y Pr'frot^

learn: from his own mouih tii.it he perlilled in ir

ftill, fince he owns that /'.';;•:;, in departing on

^- 3'—" his cr.terpri/-', •. '.'.' '\:r a< to tfll him, it -:c^:tld

be an fV?'v m.iUrr to fa.'! the D:<ke f^GuiH- : that

the A.hn-.r.-' :; "ke not a word to put him by it ;

nay, on the co.-.trary, tlio' co-i!c:oi:s of" hn dc-

fio:n cave him at onetime twenty crown^, and a

' ' I

hundred at another, to mount himlelt will
(hole dav;, a co:;!", ler.ib1 • lupply, a:; i ..b!o!'.;
ner: ' -':i to tadlitat< his unil.Ttakinii, .-it

c! • N^thi"u lan I--.4 ir.ore Irivolous than \\iiat
tli • . / .- vn >.!; ti-;u-e. 1 I.: !.'.\s,

rh.:t v, ivn P :>' : nv to him his killing the

Duke ot r;>;'\ /-, •;»•///, ;/f-:rr -rv;V

/'.•j nic:<:!> to ;•: •'•' h:m :. ;.•?;.:': r. ', n ••;/. 1 h'/rc
was no need o! i a man, v.h<>k- u!"'..';on

V.MS To \ve!l t.ik :. , a:ul to t!r.- e:ni li/ m :;','.: ac-
comphfh h. , •'. !:;", tii,- .///;,.•;•.;/ hi-i no more
fo do than, as ;h to i!;!".tti!i him (•> the

place where he !r.i;'i.t c\v\i;:c ;t. 1 h- .'l.lmir.il
not content to !L:. 1 l.::\\ th:t!r;r, JMV-.-J him mo.iey

to

took X. the VA R i ATI o N s, &c. 49

to fupport himfclf there, and for the fupply of
all necefl'aries for fuch a defign, not forgetting
even that of a good horfc and furniture. What
the Adrftir'al all edged farther, that he lent Pol trot Ibitt.
into the camp only to gain intelligence, is mani-
feftly nothing but a cloak to that defign, which
he would not own. As for the money, nothing
is more weak than what the Admiral replies, viz.
that he gave it Poltrot, without ever fyecifying to &iJ. 29
him the killing or not killing the Duke of Guife.
But the reaibn he brings in his j unification
for not dilTuading him from fo wicked an at-
tempt, difcovers the bottom of his heart. He
confefies then, that before thefe lajt troubles, he
knew the men who had determined to kill the
Duke c/Guifej that far from inducing them to
this defign, or approving it, he hnd diverted them
from it, and even given notice of it to Madam
tie Guife : that, fmce the affair of Vafli, he had
profecuted the Duke as a publick enemy ; never-
thelefs it cannot be difcover'd, that he HAD A P-
r ROVED any attempt Jhould be made on his
per/on, till he lad notice given him that the Duke
had draivn in certain perfons to kill him and the
Prince of Conde. It follows therefore, that after
this notice given (as to the truth whereof we
ought not to believe an enemy on his bare word)
he did approve attempting on the Duke's life :
but, fmce that time, he acknowledges, vcben he
heard cne fay, if he could, be 'loould kill tbt
Duke cf Guile even in his camp, be did not dif-
fuade him from it : whereby is feen at once, that
this bioody dtfign was common in the Reforma-
tion, and that the chiefs of it the molt eileem'd
for their virtue, luch was undoubtedly the Ad-
miral, did not think themlclves under any obli-
gation of oppofing it \ on the contrary, they
concurred to it every the moil e tit dual way they
Vo L. II, K were

50 The H I S T O R V of Part It.

were able : fo little did an afldflination difhirb
their consciences, provided Rs.':gtcn were its
motive.

LV. Should it be ask'd, wh.it could induce the

e^ud- sldmiral to confels tajts which bore lo hard up-
on him ? it was not from his ignorance of the
difficult ics he incurr'd : but, lays fitza, the .-/./-
w/r.;/ /•<*:;:£ downright and truly frnccre, if any
n:an of bn quality nrr -nas, made onf-u'er, that
if afterwards, upon co>tfron!:r.r, h; JkouLl bafftn
to make Jon;e further Ccr.fJfion, be might give
OLdijwn to think, that rirn then be did not difccvcr
the -jibole truth ; that i?, it rightly under Hood,
thii fincere and downright man- tear'd the force
ol truth at contronting, and prepared his fubter-
tuges, as is utual to guilty perlon*;, whole con-
Icicnce, and fear ot lx:in^ convicted, makes them
often conleis more than could be drawn from
witnefTcs. Nay it fcems, if tl^e mar.nrr of the
Admiral** explaining himlelt be we!! confidcr'd,
that he Icai'd men fhould think him innocent,
that he fhunn'd oidy the formal atknow!eilgement
of a juridical conviction, ar.d, wh..: u nu;sx-, took
plea I arc in displaying his revenge. But the moll
j)olitick thing he did tor his acquittal was defi-
•.*'. y^. ring that Pdir^t inigiit be kept to be confronted
v/ith him, relying on liis alledged exaiies and ti.e
conjuncture of the times, which forbad dnvi: r;
to t v[renr."5 thv C'hief ot lo formidable a 1'arty.
N i;Ler was tht CMurt ignorant ol this, and ;u'-
curil'.ng'y thepn.'cels was concluilal. Pd'.r"., who
had rcii..vt-.-d ti-.c i hart'.c brc-vi'-'^r in by him agair.fr
the y'A/w; /'<.'.' JIH! /'»':»<;, |>erliltevi in .»C(]iiit[ing 7)r : .;
- y.:- t\tn fo death: Iv.t as :or the A.'imral, hr nu-
l'-> '*-'• peaui\i hurt ..ficili li\ tliree declaratior.s one after
another even amidll the tciturcs of h;s j v:nifh-
nient, of having uu luted him to perpetrate fins
murder y^/r (jt^i jerkin'. \. lui />' '-'./, it doth not

Book X. the VA R I AT I o N s, &c. $ \

appear, that he had any (hare in this action other-
wile-, than by his fcditious preachments, and the
approbation he had given of the much more cri-
minal confpiracy of Amboife ; but very certain it
is, that before the fadt was committed, he did
nothing to prevent it, altho' he could not be ig-
norant of the dcfign, and, when it was over^
omitted nothing that might give it all the ap-
pearance of an infpired action. The reader
may judge of the reft, and here is more than
fufHcient to make it evident, what fpirit thole
were animated with, who thus boait their meek-
nefs.

There is no need here of explaining myfelf LVT.
on that quettion, whether or no Chriftian Princes Cafl^lL-h
have a right to u!e the fword againft their fub- ^nd /''6/''~
je:ls enemies to found doctrine and the Church, V^ecd on
the Proteftants being agreed with us in this point, thequefti-
Ltther and Calvin have wrote books exprefly to °" of Pu-
make good the right and duty of the Magijiraten^™$ .,..
in this point. Calvin reduced this to practice iuth de'
againit Servef, and Valentine Gentili. Me- hlu^jl, T,
fantlbcn approved of this procedure by a let-1/1/
ter he wrote to him on this fubject. The difci- (^a™"t-
pline of cur Reformed likewife permits recourfe -„'., '//?>v
to the fecular arm in certain cafes-, and amonglt 600.65^.
the articles of difcipline of the Geneva Church, M'/.?>.v.
it appears that the Minifters ou^lir to inform the ~a'*V!aa
Magittrate agaiult the incorrigible, who defpife [:^L ^A
fpiritu.il penalties, and efpccially againft thole, />. 169. '
without diftindtion, who teach new doctrine. 7*>
And even at this day, the author that mod bit- \\"' -
terly of all the Cahlman writers upbraids the /r1./ .
Romvn Church on this lub)ect, with the cruelty j ".•/,...
of her Doctrine, fubfcribes to it in the main, fee- ',,"•'
ing he permits the cxerrile of the power of the
fword in matters oi Religion and Confcience : a
thing \vhicii in truth cannot b<. call'd in qiicilion
I4'. .: v, iiliout

iiu.

52 Tbt H I S T O R Y of Part if,

v> ithout enervating, and as it were maiming the
power of the Legiflature : fo that there can't be
a more dangerous illufion, than to fix luffering
fora charadcriftick of the true Church •, nor do 1
know amongll Chriftians any but Ssfin:a;:s ancl
Anabaptifts that oppofe this Doctrine. In a word,
the right is certain, but moderation is not lets
ncceflary.
1 vll Cdi-tn died at the beeinninc of tliefe troubles :

*

'tis a wcaknefs to look for fomething extraordi-
nary in the de.u h of liich fort of men ; God
does not always exhibit fuch examples. Since he
permits I le relies for the trial of his Klcct, we
ought not to wonder, that, to compleat thistri.il,
he fulfers the fpirit of feduftion, with all the Hnc
appearances wherewith it decks it fell out, to pre-
dominate in them even to the end -, and without
further informing myfelf about C;/-:-;;;'s lite and
death, 'tis enough, that he kindled a flame in
his country which the ellufion ot lo much Mood
could rot extinguifh, and is gone toapjxar be-
fore God\ judgment- feat without the leall re-
morfe for lo great a crinv.-.

I.YIir. I Ih de.uh made no alteration in the afi'.'.irs of

N>\\ c.,:; t)ie l\lrry . ^,ut the iiil\.ibility natural to new

"^ feds was always furnilhing the- world with lotre

th'- Hd I1CW fptvtat le, and C^J ;/"_//•;;; s ot /•>://» wc-r.t ri

\ttx': nr tl;v;r ullial rat.-. In £:.: ;:z-'r.'i^J^ thedelendeis

Ci.urt/if Oj t!i'- ^'/vr.r.'.':" t -r.lr, l..r from bei:vj fatistied

wirii !'i !r.,'.!>y (j >''-J':,n.< (>i l'iii:b rn.uL' »n /•/«*;;, e

and ellev, iiere 1:1 expollfion ot their dtntiinc,

were not rv< M 1 itisf-.cd v.nh tlio.e t!i.;t w;-rc niacir

a:r.o°t"il t!i'-:t'.luvcs. \\\- have l» •-.) that of '/•;<!*:?,-

/:'•( if) I • , v. e h.r." lcv:i a:;orh'-r puhinli'd ..t

Rc.l}. \\\ iv:1, a: lierol the- l.m;r Ic.'.vn m

i.r^'s a:u-:!.< r 1:1 i ;, agrfed to wit!: t:,e joint

(O:i!-::t ot t!ie .';.; ::-••'>'< and t!,o!.: (<1 (ifr.cm :

.'.1 tl.cl'c Ccn''-";^;.- ol /•.////', al:h<y :.».'. i!:ed by

Book X. //^VARIATIONS, &c'. 53

cjivers ads, were not deem'd fufficient ; and it -V- &».
was ncccflary to proceed to a fifth in 1566. \.part.p.

The Miniftcrs, who publifh'd it, were very ''jjx
ion fible that thefc alterations, in a thing of that The Mi-
importance, and which ought to be fo firm and ni^ers
dilucid as a Cwfeffion of 1'aitb, difcredited their fnvolou*
Religion. For which reafon, they let forth a this new
Preface, wherein they ftrive to account for this ConfeJJ.on
laft change; and here is the whole of their de- of Faith.

""'•

fence : viz. /lithe? many nations have already '
publiftfd different Confeflions of Faith, and they
t he mf elves have alfo done the fame thing by public k
writings ; nevertbelcfs, they alfo propofe this
(reader obferve) bccaufe theft writings may per-
chance have been forgotten, or be ff>read in divers
places, and explain the thing fo much at large that
all the world have not time to read them. Yet it
is vifible, that thefe two firft ConfeJJions of Faith,
which the Swifs had publifh'd, fcarce take up
five leaves ; and another, which might be tackt
to them, is much about the fame length ;
whereas, this laft mentioned which ouojit to be

* o>

the fhorteft has more than fixty. And allowing
their other Cenfeffions of Faith had been for-
gotten, nothing was more eafy than to publifh
them anew, were they contented with them ;
fo that there was no necefHty of publifhing a,
fourth, hutbecaufethey found themfelves obliged
to it tor a reafon they durft not utter •, which
was the variety of new fentiments continually rifing
in their minds ; and as they were not to own
their daily loading their ConfeJJions with fuch
novel fancies, they cloak their changes with fuch,
frivolous pretexts.

We have feen that Zitinglius was an Apoftle L^-
and Reformer, without fo much as knowing fmPutt'^
what was that Grace by which we are Chrittians ; J"(,s' but
and he who laved even Philofophers by virrue ot then to be
E -^ their kno\vn

54 7& H I S T O R V of Part. II,

their morality, was .in entire li ranger to infH-
/<-./ Juitice. Accordingly, nothing apptrar*d of it

in the Conff/fiiHS of Faith of 1532, and

t[':j'

J,t.\\. Grace was acknowledged there in Inch a rmn-

S\r.t.Gt>:. per as Catholicks might have approved, had it

been Jefs indefinite •, and nothing wa^ !o much

V ? ^s mentionM in them ae.iinft the- merit ot works.

^ 2' v I 1 1 /- 7 • -

jk:.:.t. In the convention made with C<:/; »; in i "4, ic
7: appears th.it Cahinifm be^an to ^.ii;i ground ;

(.!Kj(r:r. anj ;iccortli.-.cjly imputed ] ul t ice then ihews itlelt :

yrV/. III. , . i i » J

( • they had been reform u ne.ir u|xin lorty years

7-,. without knowing this ftw-.iaintntii! article ot the

C;T,'". /..•'. Reformation. The tiling w:».s not thoroughly

<-. xv. cxplainM till in i ."66, and ic \vas by luch a u;ra-

"j ','.,'', d.ition, that tiom /'niagfiHs's cxcefles, they palsM

«o' infenfibly to thole ot Cahin.

I A I. In the chapter concerning good-works they

f: ;-.ik ot them in the lame tenle tli.it oth.er Pro-

tcjLints do, -as t!;e nccefiary fruits or Faitli, and

h. v. re- rc'iect ;/!';•/;• ;;/<•;•;';, whcreot, we h.uv leen, not a

j.ctcJ. word was laid in the precedent C nJ-J/i^ns. To

coiulemn them, they here make u!e ol a laving

often incj'.cared by Sr. /7.v/?.;»;, b'.it wr-)n<; (]uo-

ted •, tur, whereas St. .l:<]}:n lay.s, and inccflantly

rep-ats !', th.it God cr^.cns bit c aw "iff* •:.•"'•:•>; Ac-

/?;'./. i",-o:-:;:< c:>.r wrr;//, tlu-y make hi:n lav, //••

tro::'>:< in m^ n^l cnr t »/•'?•.•.'.<•, l><t!i.:s o~.">! ^-'

Tiie ilii^ertnce of the!;- t.\o rxpreil'.ons is e.ililv

percei\\\i, o c; ot \vhich |ai;i5 the ;;TY ?•;.'/ witii lii,-

<if;/. , .r i t::e other lep. i:\ites (hem. It leems

neve::!vieN, -is it they li.nl a miiul to inl'uMi.itf

ar t!i.- i!c!e, t!i.:t t!iev con.ieninM :::rr:: OM'V ns

<>[VH),v-ii t.) .»•>/'•, ili'ir conclulion runnin;' thus.

//'. //.' //:;••• > h ..v/", >; ; ;;;.••;••.',

fa !c ,/,».•',• ;'••..•••. In rc.'.ntv t!i"i!, r:o rrror \r.\\

tin: of the /'.-.'.: :.: ;.<• is !:e:'e L >:^iem:-.'d ; to;

tlie merit, w!\!/ii w a iniir, ;s lo !;it!e cuiitrarv

i'j racc that :t ij tiie verv :•::: a:<d ::u;: tliercnf.

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 55

In the tenth Chapter, true Faith is attributed LXIL
to the fole predeftinated by thefc words : Every ^ llth ap-
fnan ntufi bold it for unquejl ion able , that if be be- i'™[™at<
HevfSt and abides in Jefus Cbnjt, be is predifli- clett. Q-r-
nated. And a little further on : If we comnmni- t:>J»ty of

cate with Jefus Cbrijt, and be belonr to us, and rfalvat£"-.
. . J / ii • / r • r rr • Inamiffibi-

<we to him, by true baitb, this is to us a fuffict- jjty Of

ently dear and furc tejlunony that we are written, juitice.
in the book of life. Hence it is plain, that true C"A *•/•
Faith, namely juftifying Faith, appertains only '*'
to the Elect ; that this Faith and this Juftice can
never be loft finally ; and that temporary Faith
is not the true juftifying Faith. Thele fame
words feem to conclude for the ablblute cer-
tainty of Predeftination -, for altho' they make it
depend on Faith, 'tis a Doctrine received amongft
the whole Proteflant Party, that a believer, in
that he fays, / believe^ feels in himfelf the true
Faith. But herein they are intenfible of the fe-
duclion of our felf-love, of the mixture of our
paflions fo ftrangely complicated, that our own
difpofitions, and the true motives we are acled by,
are often what \ve, of all things, know with the
lead degree of certainty ; fo that, in faying with
that difconfolate father in the Gofpel, / believe, Mark. ix.
how greatly Ibever we may think ourfelves 24-
moved, tho' we fhould cry out lamentably as he
did, and with a flood of tears ; we ought never-
theleis to fubjoin with him, Lord, help thoit
mine unbelief, and fhew by tliat means, that fay-
ing, / believe, is rather an effort in us to pro-
duce fo great an act, than an ablolute certainty
of our having produced it.

How prolix foever be the difcourfe, which
the Zuinrlians make on Free-^i'd in the ninth

* Oil lil-OX-

chapter of their Cotifeffion, this little is ail that's P;r.in-j.
material in it. Three Hates of man are well c.'^. :\-. ?.
h'd : thatof hisfirft inilitution, wherein '-•
F j be

56 7Le HISTORY of Part II,

he had the power ot inclining to good, and de-
clining from evil ; tlut ot his tall, when una-
ble to do good, he yet is fra ic <r.'7, becaute
he (miva^cs i: -js!un:art'\, dn.i by iGnfiquenie
•ivitb Iti/iT.'Vj altho' God frequently prevents the
crrcct oi his choice, and hinders him from ac-
complifhing his evil purpoles ; and that ot Ins
regeneration, when, re-inltated by tiie Holy
Gholl in tbf p<r~juer of voluntarily doing good^ he
is free, yet not fully, on accout ot the intirmiry
of concupifccnce remaining in him : atiing^ nc-
vertbcltfs, not fajjhcly ; thefe are their terms :
odd enough, I own, for what is it to act f-af-
fr.-ely ? and how is it pofilble luch ;ui idea fhould
enter any man's head ? however, this manner ot
fpcech j'lcaled our Zttin^lians. Ailing (the/
continue to ij>cak oi man regenerated) net faj-
yfcr/v, but allrcely. in tkc (bacc cf gc-'jJ^ tiiitl in
the opcr alien h fji'i::cb be cicompiillcs it. Mow
much was this fhort <^t a clear and lull explana-
tion ! they ought to have join'd to thele three
Hates, that oi man In-tv. ixt corruption and rigt-
nerjiio;, when touch'd wuhdrace, he begins to
bring iorth the Ipin: t;t lalvation amidlt the
pangs ot repentance. This tlatc is not that oi
fcrr.Y/v;:/: :n wiiiih he wills nought but evil,
fmce he begin1?, 1:1 this ttate, to will good ; and
il tiie y,uing/ians would hot ccjnlider it .is .1 llate,
it being r.uher .1 j;-.ii]'.ige Irom one ilate to ano-
ther, tiiey ought to explain at leail in tome
other place, that, in this paflage and previously
to regriicration, the eiiort nian makes thro*
CJr.n'e to Lonvrrt hiir.leli, is not an t.'il. Our
R(f<.riut\i are iii.u;u-i. to thele neci-llary preci-
fior.s : they ui;.sht .iiio lo li.i\\- cxplaifi'd, w he-
flier, :n thi.s 'r\'.ii.i:;'-, v. !\-n lir.'/.vr, towards good
by Grace, we *.an i\'ihi il \ a;.d .-.^lin, wlielher,
in the iLtc oi coiruptioM, we ^'/) ev.l lo oi t/jr-

felvcs

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 57

il-lvcs as not to be able even to abftain from one
evil rather than another •, and laftly, whether in
the ftate of regeneration, working good thro'
Grace, we be Ib forcibly attracted to it, as not
to have it then in our power to decline to evil.
All thefe things were neccfiary to give a right
underftanding of the operation, and even notion
of Free-will, which thefe Doctors leave confulcd
by terms too indefinite and equivocal.

But what ends the chapter difplays dill better
the perplexity of their thoughts. We doubt not, JJ^jJf^
fay they, tbat mm regenerate, or not regenerate, on Frec.
haw equally their free will in common aliens, will.
becaiife man, being not inferior to beafts, bath that
in common with them, to will certain things, re-
jetl others : thus be may fpeak or hold his tongue,
go out of doors, or remain iiitbin. Strange Doc-
trine ! to make us free like beafts ! they have not
a more elevated idea of man's liberty, having
laid a little before, that by his fall he is not al- P. 12. 13.
together changed into a log or Jlone ; which is as
much as to fay he wants but little of it. How-
ever that may be, the S'Ji'ifs Zuinglians aim no
higher ; nay, the Proteftants of Germany grovel
ftill lower, when they lay, that in man's con- CWW.
verfion, to-wit, in the mod noble action he is /• 662.
capable of, in the action by which he unites $; $' ...
himfelf with his God ; he acts no more than a n '8'
ftone or log, tho' he acts differently on other oc-
cafions. How doft thou debafe thyfelf, O man,
thus meanly accounting for thy free-will ! But in-
fine, fmce man is not a leg, and, in ordinary
actions, his Free-will is made to confift in being
able to do certain things, or not to do them •,
it ought to be conftder'd, that, not finding in
ourfelves a different manner of acting in natural
•actions than we do in others, this fame liberty
accompanies us throughout ; and that God knows

how

53 Tk H I S T O K V of Part II.

how to prcfcrve it, even when he clevafes us by
his Grace to actions fu per natural -, it brint> "un-
worthy ot his holy Spirit to make us act any
more in thcle than in others, like to l>call$, or
rather, like flecks and ftcncs.

LXV. It may perhaps feem ft range, that we fpoke
Our Cat- nothing of any of jjK.(c rr.attcrs in tr at:ng of the
Confcjflon of the Cali'inift:. B.r the re.ilon is,
they thcmlclves pals them al! h (:!r-nrc, r.or
ex- thi;.k i: worth their while to f,>eak of rhr m.in~

more '' L
fnnn in

ow, ijj ..... . . , , ,

Hij diliercnt to man nimielt, or diu not appertain to

Faith to know, in point ot liberty, together with
one ct the moil beautiful lineaments God has
traced in man to make him in J.:< c^n Ima?i\

*3 '

that very thing which rer.cers us worthy of

blame or praile belorc.- (iod and man.

?.X\'I. 'J'he article ot the Suj)jxrr ftill remains, in

t he Sup- which the 6'^.;y} will fliew themlelvcs more fm-

cere than ever. Tnolc indeterminate phrafes,

CUt .>.](>- . I »

f*nrA-c. ar.d which we have fecn them employ once only in
rhr I'rc i '^6y by fi«JiT*s advice, and in conde'crnfion to
(mrccr;!y ifa Lutheran s, are no lor.ger fati^tactory to them.
I''ven Ca!i-;n, their very jjood (rieiul, cannot bring
them over to the /r^r ^.Y/y/rt>.v, ruir th" in-
comprchcnfiblc nv.racL-s, \\hereby the floly
Gliol^, noiwithftanding the ciiftancc ot phice,
ir.akes u:. jnrtaker.s ot it. They lay therefore,
that i:alec\i//> ;r. j'/ir, nor an rw^n/.-rrv nc:t-
nfuncnt, /,-.. /•; /f;./v, :bc true Hc>i\ rf cur

l.'jTil _w ;:•'•// ' . I ut ;;;/(T/>r/v, ^;>;:.v<7//v, /v

/•\;;.'b : the Hu.iy am! H'.ood o! our I.ord, /•///
//1;r:';.v.;.'.'v /v //\' // .V <'/'/•'/, 7r/? [;/:<•<• «/>?,/ r/"-
///>j to i'<> the //. • itb .'/.-• /»':.!> ,;»/// /,'A r,/ ,/

^,7;- //r./ /.: • ;/;./•//(•..'' ,' r ;/.•, ;•/:;/;. .'v, .'/-.• /".-;•-
?ii-i>::'jj c' j:t: , ff.-'dt.'rjfrjna'rf i nr /-://.•, ,;;/./
/.•'•• dirndl. '1'his is then what is caii'd /(.•• //'.•;;;'•
r:^-;;v./ i:i this S.-.rament. This tl.ii'.r; received

indeed,

Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 59

indeed, is the forgivenefs of fins, and fpiritual
life; and if the Body and Blood arc allb re-
ceived, 'tis by their benefit and effect ; or, as is
afterwards fubjoin'd, by their figure, by their
commemoration, and not by their fubftance. For P. 50.
which reafon, after having laid, That the Body of
our Lord is no where but in Heaven where he ought
to be adored, and not under the fpecies of Bread :
in order to explain the manner in which he is
prefent, He is not, fay they, abfent from the
Supper. Tboy the Sun be in Heaven abfent from
us, he is prefent to us ejficacioufly, that is, prefent
by his virtue. How much more is Jefus Chrift
prefent to us by his vivifical operation ? who does
not perceive that what is prefent to us only by
its virtue, hath no need of communicating its
proper fubftance ? thefe two ideas arc incompa-
tible, nor hath any man ever (aid ferioufly, he
receives the proper fubftance of the Sun and
Stars, under pretext that he receives their influ-
ences. Thus Zuinglians and Calvinifts, who of
all, that have feparated from Rome, brag moft
of being united among themfelves, neverthelefs
reform each other in their feveral Confeffions of
Faith, and never could agree in one common
and fimple explanation of their Doftrine.

True it is, that of the Zuinglians leaves no- LXVJI.
thing peculiar to the Supper. The Body of Jcfus Nothing
Cbrijl is no more there than in any other actions F
of a Chriftian •, and 'twas in vain that Jefus sinne-.
Chrift faid in the Supper only, with fo much
energy, This is my Body •, fince with thefe power-
ful words he was able to work nothing in it that
is fingular. This is the inevitable weak fide of
the figurative lenfe, which the Zuinglians were
well aware of, and own'd fincerely : This fpiri-
tual nourishment is taken, fay they, out of the
Supper j and how often focv:r a per f on believes,

this

60 rJ:e HISTORY of Part IT.

this Btlin*tr bath already received and tnjoytib

this fccdcf cvrrlr.Jling life \ but, for the fame reafon^
when he rfn'::'cs the Sacrament, thai which he rt-
ffti'f:hy is K-J! no'.bm^ : no: n:bil accipit. \Yhat
is our Lint's Supper reduced to ? all they can
fay for it is, that what you receive in it, ts next
to quite nothing, /-jr, proceed our Zuinglians^
"iie continue there !o partake of the Bcdy and B'.ood
of our Lord : fo the Supper hath nothing fingu-
lar in it. i'aitb is jiirr'd up, increafcsy is rcu-
riJJj'd 'jjitb fyj;;e fpirnual f^od : for as Iwg as ive
live, it recei-i'es a continual incrcafe. It receives
therefore as much ot all this out of the Supper
as in the Supper, nor is Jejus Cbrij} a whit more
there th.m any where file. In this manner, af-
ter laying, that the particular thing received in
the Supper, is not a nicer nothing, and in facft
reducing it to lo 1'mall a matter •, they are not yet
able to tell us, what is that little they have left:
in it. Here is a great vacuum, I mult own :
'twas in order to fupply this emptinefs that Cal-
i'in and the Calvinijls invented their big fwel-
hng words. They thought to fill up this fright-
ful chalm by faying in their Catcchilm, that
out of the Supper, Jcjus Chrijl is received in
part cn!\\ whereas, in the Supper, he's received
fully. But to what purj>ofe prornifing liich great
matters when you mean nothing by them ? I like
tar better the fincerity of 7.uin^!ius and the
.Va.-//}, who own the leant inefs of tlicir Supper,
than the talle plenty of our Cul'i'inijlS) in no-
thing lumptuous but in words.

•;; n;. Thu1, much am I then obliged to fay in bc-

• iialf of the /.'.';/;;[)'/,v»rf, that tlicir ConffJ/ion of

}-ai!b is ot .ill die moll natural and fimplr ; and

this not only with reference to the. Fmhai iflick

[>omt, but in r.-^.ird to all the others ; in a wortl,

feook X. the VARIATIONS, £?<:. 61

of all the Proteftant Confffions of Faith, that of
1566, with all its defects, (peaks the molt clearly
what it means to fpcak.

Amongft the Polijh Ieparatifts from the Church LXI:
of Rcme, there were fome that maintain'd thc^™1^
figurative fenfe, and thefe had fubfcrib'd in 1567, f^\m of
the ConfeJJion of Faith, which the Swifs had the Poh-
drawn up the year before. They rcftx-d content "Jan
with it for three whole years: but in 1570, they ^'*
thought it rcafonableto frame another in a Synod which die
held at Czenger which is to be met with in the lutheram
collection of Geneva, in which they particularly *re roush
fignalize themfelves on the Supper-article.

They condemn the Reality, as well in refpeft SwoJ,
to the delirium of Catholicks, who lay the Bread Cze>:.
is changed into the Body, as in refpeft to the folly s>'!<- c^f-
of the Lutherans, who place the Body with the ^"g" l'*'
Bread : they declare particularly againft the latter, c:ap. je
that the Reality, which they admit, cannot fub- Can.
fift without a change of fubjiancc, Iuch as hap-
pen'd in the waters of Egypt, in the wand of r
Mofes, and in the water at the nuptial leaft of
Cana : thus they clearly own that 'Tranfubjlan-
tiation is neceffary, even by the principles ot tlrj
Lutherans. They hold them in iuch abhorrence,
as to vouchfate them no other appellation than
that of eaters of human fiejh, aicribing every where C'V- -
to thema carnal and bloody manner of comrnuni- Suc™fK<n-
cating, as it they cat raw flelh. Atrer condemn- ',". -'J^'
ing the Papijis and the Lutherans, they fpeak of
others under error, whom they call Sacramema-
rians. f^e rcjett, fay they, '.be fbrcnfy of thofc
who believe that the Supper is an empty fign of </;//
abfent Lord. By thefe words they aim at the So-
ctnians, as introducers of an empty Supper,
tho* unable to fhew that their own is better fur-
nifh'd, nothing at all being to be found in either
of them, with refpect to the Body and the Blood,

bin

62 T/k HISTORY of Part It

]y;J. f. but Jtgns, ecmmnncration, and I'trtue. To place

'^•'^•fome difference L>efwixt the Zuinriian and Sod-

i " -I at

pp ; man Supper, they fay in the fir ^ "'

C<rna. p. S'-ipftr >s not the fclc memorial cf Ji'i:<s Chrift ab-
'>>• ft*t* and make an exprels chapter concerning
the Prefence of Jt'i'ns Chrtft in this myllcry. Hue
cndcMN'ouring to expound if, they confound
themfclvtrs with terms that .ire not ot any lan-
guage, words fo uncouth .md txirbarous, as not
to be trar. dared. Jffas Chrijl, lay they, is pre-
fcnt in t!ic Supj>er both as God and man : as
Goci, Enter i pr>ff enter \ render theie words who
can : fa bis Jeho-iwl Jivinit\\ that is, in common
fpccch, by his divinity projx-rly lo call'd, and
expreli'd by the incommunicable name, As ibe
i-:/::' :n its h'iinJ.>e*, find the head in its mtntlers.
All this is true, but nothing to the Supper,
where the qucftion relates to the Hcxlv and Blood.
They proceed therefore to lay, that '/V '-r f.'/r://
'' - is j^relenr ^ rr,.;n in lour w.iys. In i>-c tint /.'./<r,
lay they, .''*' ^'-'.f uniw •;;•.'.'/!» ,'/.• •:.:;>-./, ',i:.:.vnuh
<7.< l:c ;.f t:'::.rt'J ."> //'r1 :;'.;•,/•: : h>j !.< f-:vrv •.\7\--;v.
7.;7v, / •' /J // '.'.' :n l:( '.••"m-~: h: :i: •:;•••), 4
r.v:./ /v /•'-:.'//', cctnn:- i • /y X..f {•/<.'.'

^r ; r-ww?.' .'r,T<?V< ;.' •'-.'/ /r //.« f > ,;>ii }•.(•<, cir.ti

: .' , <:s r,:- . :/^' ..':/;/;);/ /"••'•»; /.'.

"Tl. :r.'.'' , /' 'f /*'"•''."' - >i2^t'.-ifi)i'n:.i.

/.•:;;, ,:v • .'• ' :nf •'':,>: ic!\ /Yvv.'. i t::r.L)\

': '•! r'~ • ' '' ; .•',"?>//<;•, r-?' /v £.v i;;'.f)\'<'l'Ml fr.r

4. - : J —

/:'.' (-V.V. '1 ', I'.e is ix it prelent < arr.ai . v,

;:;r /c'/j 'v, :' b :;" rf(;u;(i:r' he Ihould l>e #tf
T;7\';v (•;.;•.;. .v /;.'. .-•,• ^rx r. r ;<u:i'f :-',:! ';..;;/,'•>//',

[YV I'hf thr-c 1 ..11 "t tl-.ele lour w.\vs ..f ' IVelivuv

; . :•,• are \scll enou:;h ki^ns n .imo?if;!l the dekiickrs ol

- ; th" f:--tr."---c !••:.!•. !'• ,t u::l rh y b" ..!)!• to

/ make us comprehend tii'- inll, a-.-.tu .ibis ;u their

. • Icn.'imcnts J h.ivc tiu-y e\er t.'.u«/'\t, ./ :hc /' .Vf

i. ot

BookX. tie VARIATIONS, Gfc. 63

of their communion do, that Jcfiu drift is
prefcnt as man, in the Supper, iy his union with
the' Word, becaufe the Word is every where prefent ?
This is the realbning of Ubiquitarians, who at-
tribute to Jefus Cbrift an Omniprefence as to
place, even according to his human nature : but
this extravagance ot thtUbiquitarians is no where
maintain'd but amongft the Lutherans. The
Zuinglians and Cahi-ntjis reject it equally with
the Catholtc'ks. Yet this notion is borrowed by
the Polifh Zuinglians, who, not fully fatisfied with
the Ztanglian Confeflion which they had fubfcri-
bed, tack to it this new Dogma.

They did more, and that very year united LXXI.
themfelves with the Lutherans, whom they had Their a
but jutl condemned as grofs and carnal men, as S™,^
men who taught a cruel and bloody communion. Lutkrmnt
They fued for their communion, and thofe eaters ™^ ^'«
of human fltjh became their brethren. The Vau- da;i'
dots enter'd into this agreement, and all, afTem-
bled together at Sendomir, fubfcribed what had
been defined concerning the Supper-article in the
Confeffion of Faith call'd Saxoniik.

But for the better underftanding of this triple
union betwixt the ZulngUam, Lutherans and
Vaudois, it will be necelTary to know who thefe
Vaudois were, who then appear'd in Poland. It
may not be amifs to know moreover, what were
the Vaudois in general, they being at lad turn'd
Cahinijls \ and many Pro'.cjlants doing them fo
much honour as to allert even that the Church,
perfecuted by the Pope, preferved her fuccelfion
in this Society : fo grols and manifeft a delufion,
thit I muft ftrive or.ce tor all to cure them of ir.

S-S^Q
So~O

T n t:

T H K

HISTORY

O 1; T II K

VARIATIONS

Of PROTEST A NT CHURCHES.

B O O K XI.

A fhort Hiftory of the AIBIGIN?FS, the
VAUDOI-V, the WICK.I. IFFISTS, and
Hussi TI:S.

A B RI K V S I' MM A R Y.

A fart //.•;/'- rv cf :!:• Albiyrnfes end Vaucioh.
That tbt\ arc do iliffcrn:! 6V// r. '//Y A1K-
gcnfcs ,./•(• comfit t:t Manichcans. Their tr-j-.r.
exfltiin'J. ~f>.i' I'.vuht i.ir.s <."r<' .; iranib cf ii.f
Maniclu.iin ••' ArniL-nia, whence tbc\ paf.\
Buh;.u;.i, :.'.'/;..• ;;.: Italy ^w./Gcrmany, -M/I^/^
//'•Vi.-;r «7//r\/ Cathari •, <?;/.•/ /n/<7 France, ic/v;v
/t'c'v / • ci //•<' ;;.•;;';:' c/ Albigcnfcs. Their /w-

\ ait tc-.'i'mf /,;.'.

1'ro-

;•':>« /; // .-• \\aniois

Hook XI. T/je H I S T O R Y of, &c. 65

T/fo yk'£« Sacraments acknowledged by them.
Confejfion and facramental Absolution. Their
error, a kind of Donatifirt. They make I he Sa-
cramcnls depend on the holinefs cf their Mini-
JterSy and allow the adminiftration of them to
pious lay-men. Origin of the Sett called the
Brethren of Bohemia. That they are not Vau-
dois, which origin they contemn : nor the difciples
<?/ John Tlufs, tho* they brag of it. Their de-
puties fcnl over all the World to feek for Chri-
ftians of their belief, ivitbcn! being able to faid
any. WicklifPj impious DoHrine. John Hufs,
tebo glories in being his difcipk, abandons him
in regard of the Eacharijl. The difciples of
John Hufs divided into Tabor ites and Cilix-
tins. The confttfion of all thefe Sefts. The Pro-
tcftants can draw from thence no ad-vantage for
the eftablijhment of their Miffion^ and fuccefliott
cf their Doflrinc. The agreement of the Luthe-
rans, of the Bohemians, and the Zuinglians
in Poland. The dii-ifions and reconciliations of
fettaries make equally againjl them.

IS incredible what pains our Re- I.
form'd have been at, in order to Wh^c 1<s

find themfelves predecefTors in all th^/uc~

1T I r i ceflion oi

foregoing ages. In tne fourth age, prate.

or all the moll illuftrious, tho*y?«.r;/j.

none could be found but Vigilan-
ilus alone, that oppofed the honour paid to Saints
and the veneration of their relicks, he is lookM
on by Proteftants as the perfon who preicrved
the Dtpc/itum, namely, the fucceffion of Apo-
Itolick doclrine, and is preferr'd to St. Jo-cm
who has the whole Church on his fide. For the
fame reafon too Acriiu ought to be confrder'd as
VOL. II. F the

66 rtf II I S T O R Y cf Part II.

the only one whom God enlightned in the fame
century, tor he alone rejected the laeririce which
every whrre elle, in the Eajl as well as the //'V//,
woi olfer'd lor the relief of the Dead. But un-
luckily he was .in Arian ; and tru y were afrurnM
to count amongft the witnefies of the truth, \
man that denied the Divinity ot the Son ot God.
But I am amazed they ftuek at that. Claitdt of
Turin was an Anc*n, and the difciple of Felix of
Jir A-j'. L/Yjy/, that is, a N; ft or tan into the bargain. But
frsf oeCaule he broke /w;«:{|Y.f, he tindb place amongft
a-'*' tlic fore tarhers ot the Prcttjlants. It matters

not how far leaver the reft ot the honocliijls, as
well as he, have outftretch'd this point, even to
fay, that Govi ic.r'oad the r.rts ot painting and
fculpturc •, 'tis liirncient; they tax'd the reft of
Chriftians with idola'ry to lxi enrolled amongft
the fir(l-ra:c wit.-.c-fTL-s ct the truth. Kfr:n^nr;us
impugn'd r.orhir.o; hat the Rca! I'relence, leaving
all the reft .-.s he found it : l)ut the rejecting of
one on!y tenet, was iufTLicnt to make him a
Cakinifti ard a Doctor ot the true Church.
ll'ickliff w ill IK- ot that number, roiwithftandirg
all the iir.pieties we i'r.all lee he taught : tho*
even, bv aflerting :Lit Kiii^>, 1 oitls, M.!c;i-
ftraus, Priells, Pallors, are no longer uu i-.
frt>m liieir fallirg ir.lo niortal fin, he h ,th equ.il1
lu!iv;;:-tl ..',! or.ier in the Citu'cb anil >V.:.Y, at ii
J'iliM l,.<:h v. ith n:n;u!t .i:v,l lediti<Ki. J In I In
fo!i'>v. M rl,i, 1); niiie, a:u), uhat :s more, laid
M.;,- t" thi • . . : <>: h:s lit;-, and .uiorcd the F.u-
thiinji ; yet h r (l.^ivlin^ i.j^ ,i!',.iii.li tlu- I huii h c.l
/\c;ti< 1:1 »th. r ; • mull in plaeei.1 by (/i:r /\ •
fern;;'.: in (I, ' • ' their M.:r:\ r-. In.iwoi\:,

j :ov:,:t\i t;,ry li • I .;<;u;\i .M'.iinli any o;u:
J^niJ.t cl OUT [(.:. . e!. '.!!)' l!i\ clj'ji'd .i;;i:iill

rise 1'oj.r, ;:i oi |-i-c:»bc th \ v. ii.i: tiuv

v. ill, .uid cf v. iur ('^.;-.iu:i l^Lvei', lla'V fi.ii.d

L'.'l

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, 8V. 67

on the lilt of Protcftant anccftry, and are deem'd
worthy to keep up the fucceflion of that Church.

But of all the predecefibrs the Protejlants have jr.
made choice of, the mod welcome to them, at The Yau-
.leaft to the Cak'inijls, are the Vaudois and Albi- ^''and,

Tin L i • • • i • ^ « Atbivenfes

genfts. What can be their aim in this? 'twere wcjc fup-
but a weak fupport. To make their antiquity port to
rife fome ages higher (for the Vaudois, allowing Cak>i-
them all they dcfire, and Peter dc Bruis with *'*'•
hh difciple Henry, reach no farther than the
eleventh age •, ) and there to (lop fhort unable to
mew one before them, is being forced to a (land
much beneath the time of the Apoftles ; 'tis
calling tor help from men as weak and as much
put to it as themfelves ; who, alike with them,
are cluli-nged to fhew their predeceffbrs -, who$
no moie than they, are able to produce them ;
who by confequencc, are guilty of the fume
crime of innovation they are acculed of: fo that
naming them in-this caufe, is naming accomplices
of the lame crime, not witnefies that may
lawfully depofe in their defence.

Neverthelefs, this fupport, fuch as it is, is III.'
eagerly embraced by our Cahhiifts, and the rea- Y* '^.the
foil is this. The Vaudois and Albigenfts^ it feems, laya'iircfs
form'd Churches feparated from Rome, which on them.
Bcrengarius and Wickliff never did. Making
them therefore their ancettors, is giving thcm-
fclves, in fome manner, a feries o{ Church-fuc-
ceirion. As the origin of thele Churches, no
lefs than the Faith they made proieffion of, was
as yet fomewhat obfcure at the time of the pre-
tended Reformdticn^ the people were made be-
lieve, they were of a very ancient dace, and
fprung from the fir ft ages of Chriflianity.

I wonder not t;u: Le^er^ one of the Vaiidcls \\ .
Barbcs (for fo they cail'd their Pallors) and Ridiculous

their mod celebrated Hiftori.in, hath «^iven into F^for.:

. of the

68 The H I S T O R Y of Part II.

ami of this error ; for he was unqueftionably the mod

P'™- bold and ignorant of all mankind. But there is

caule to wonder, it was embraced by Bcza, and

that he hath written in his ecclefuftical Hitlory

/„. i.;. not only that the I'auJcis, time immemorial, bad

3;- oppofed tbe aiufes of tbe Cburcb cf Rome, but

tt'1* allb, in the year i "4'i tntfr\l en record, ly a

f>ub/iik and autbentiik ad, tbe doftrinc taught

them as from father to fen dc'xn from the year

i 20, after Cbnft's nativity, as their ancient prt-

dcccjjors always bad informed tbem.

V. Here is certainly a fine tradition, had it but

Falkor,- the lcaft proot to countenance it. But untortu-

^ l! nately, ll'Mo's firft difcipies did not trace it up

ot bv tc.c ,. • . . . r ., ... f

t'au.J.a:>. 1° "'&" '» ant' lnc rcmotelt ant»qu;ty they chal-
lenged was of withdrawing horn the Cnurch of
Rome, at the time when under Po{>e Sytivjlcr I.
ihe accepted the tcmjxjral domains that Ccnj1an-
tin the firll Chriftian Emperor endow'd her with.
This is lo frivolous a caule o! rupture, and the
prctenfion v. ir'n.il lo ridiculous, as not to delerve
refuting. A ir.an mult have loll his wits to per-
fuade himl it, that, ever iinceSt. Svlvcjlei's time,
that i-5, aivjut the year ;:. o, there was a feet
aniongft Chriftians, which the l-'athers knew
nothing ot. \Ve have in the Councils held in
the Communion <>t the Rrman Church, anathe-
m.i's pronounced again ft an infinity of different
ftcis : we h.ive the catalogues of He re fie s drawn
by S[. /•/':/'/.;;;.•::•, by St. J'ljltn, and fevcral
other Church authors. The rr.oll obfcure and
the leaft tollowM IcUs, are thole which appear'd in
a corr.er ot tlv_- v,o:! j, as that ot certain \\omen
f, i CaliM Cc!!\r:.. ::,:•:', ;,ot to lx: met with but I
j.'e, -n. know not where in .l>\j!>ui; that ot the Tcr'.ul.^i-
• '•"-• nijls or /It-dtiitiJ who were only ::i Carthage, or
in fome vii!a:'/-s near //;/>/?, and many others
equally obicurc tiid not clca^x: their knowletlgc.

Tiie

Book XI. tie VA R i AT i ON s, £jV. 69

The zeal of Paftors, that laboured to bring back
the ftray'd fheep, difcover'd all to f:ive all : none
but thefe Separatifts on account of ecclefiaftical
revenues, were unknown to every body. Thefe
men more temperate than an Atkanafeus, a Bnfily
an Ambrofe, and all the other Dodors, more
wile than all the Councils, who, without rejec-
ting goods given to the Church, were contented
with making rules for their juft administrations ;
fo well, I fay, did thefe men play their part, as
never to have been heard of by them. The af-
furance to afiert this, was certainly the height of
impudence in the firft Vaudois. But, with Be-
za, to mount this feel:, unknown to all ages, up
to the year of our Lord 120, is giving himfelf
anceftors and Church-fucccfiion by too glaring
an impofition.

The Reformed, difgufted at their novelty, vr.
which they were continually upbraided with, Thede-
ilood in need of this weak fupport. But, in or- fignof j|»s
der to draw fome advantage from it, it was alfo ^^ and
requifite to fet other artifices on foot: it was re- what' is to
quifite to conceal carefully the true flate of thefe befhewn
Albigenfes and Vaudois. Of two quite different t1llcrcin-
feels they made but one ; and this, left the
Reformed mould efpy amongft their anceftors a
too manifeft contrariety. But above all, their abo-
minable Doctrine was kept a fecret: no notice
taken that thefe Albigenfes were compleat Ma-
nicbeans^ no lefs than Peter de Bruis and Henry
his difciple : not a word, that thefe Vaudcis had
feparated from the Church upon grounds equally
detcfted by the new Reformation and by the
Church of Rome: the fame difllmulation v/as
uled in regard of the Pclijh Vaudois, but nomi-
nally fuch •, and the people kept ignorant tha:
their Doftrtne was neither that of the ar.cier.t
Vaudcis ^ nor that of the Cai^inijl;, nor that of
F 3 the

70 r/v HISTORY cf Tart II,

the Lu.'b(n:t:s. The hiltory I am going to
furnifh of th-lr three fects, ah ho* ep'tomiz'J,
will be ncvcrthelcfs tupporred with luch pregnant
proofs, as to make the Calvinijh aftumM ot the
ancestors, tii-y have made ciioicc oi.

TLe Hi /lory cf tic new M A N I c H E AN s,

call'd tic Hen ticks of TOULOUSE and
ABBV.

VII. I N order to apprehend what follows, you mud

not be u holly ignorant, what thefe ^l^r.itbcam
"'" were. Their whole Theology tun.'d on the quc-

(t, fftf* - ^

nroco'i- ^lon or" c'lc OI"'oi!1 of t>vil ; they beheld it in the
tnr , of 'the world, and were for dilcovering itb principle. It
J!!-ir<>:- could not be God, b. cav-fe lie is ii'.iinitely good.
{''•' it was therefore iv. ceiiary, f.ii.ltluy, to .^know-

ledge another principle, which being e\ il by its
nature, might be the caufe and origin of evil.
Ileiethen i* the iouruLtion of theeiK/r: two
firft pri:;c:;p!es, one of good, the otlur of evil i
enemies, by confequence, and of a c'j;::rary na-
ture; whiih having K,ught ai»d mix'd in the
flrife, one d.ifiufed grod on the u< ild, the other
evil; one light, thet'ther darkne'A, ar.d !o on:
lor it's r.e-dLfs to relate h.'ie all the i:;:pii u^ i.x-
travar,i:u ~;c: oi tl'.is alxjminable Sei . It fpiung
Iron, /\>-,. ;;..;;;, and io [ rinciples n ..\ b. ieen
even :.; 'P.->: ']: reig-i'd air.o.-.glt thJ Pnf^u.
/'.':/.'.:/./ !,..:!i a/q :..i:;ted us \sith the names iluy
g.ivc to tiie ;';<«.! an.l evil iMufe. .Uj'.Yf a /'.->-
j:.:>i (\:o\-e [>> ir.tioduce this prodigy into the
Chrirtian R !:..u;i in ,-!:<> a':.!-.\ reigii, •:;-. to-
\vardsihe en! <: tl.e tl;:rd (e;;:ury. M<>\nu
hid Iv-g1,::) !. rv.r y.irs !>.!o:e, ai.d i.:s S,,t, di-
vided i:i'o i; ;::y b:.i:.che.s, h.ul jr(}.,red the
v. av fur t!ie n,,r:'.i.es a:id dtl;;;u:;.'. *\f..>;is

Book XL the VARIATIONS, CsV. 71

Now the confcquences, thefe Hereticks drew VHf.
from this Doctrine, were no lefs ablurd than im-
pious. The Old 'Tejiamcnt with all its llverity tie AW-
was but a fable, or at bed, but the product of chtat.\
the evil principle : the myltery of the huarna- f-^fc Pr:n
//'*«, an illufion •, and the Flem of Jefus Chnft^ Clplc'
a phantom : for Flefli being the work of the
evil principle, Jt'fus Cbrift the Son of the good
God, could not in truth have vefted himfejf with
it. As our bodies came from the bad principle,
and our fouls from the good, or rather, were
the very fubitance of it, it was not lawful to be-
get children, nor unite the fubllance of the good
principle with that of the bad : fo that marriage,
or rather the generation of children, was prohi-
bited. The flefh of animals, and every thing
proceeding from it, as white meats, was the work
of the evil caufe ; the fame of wine : all thefe
were impure by nature, and the ule of them
criminal. Here then are manifestly thofe men
feduced by Devils, of whom St. Paid fpeaks,
that were, In latter times . ... to forbid to many, j $r;>... jv>
and command to aljlain from meats, as unclean, •'• 5.
which God hath created.

Thefe wretches, who fought only to deceive IX.
the world by appearances, endeavour'd to juitify The M^.
themfelves by the example of the Ca'.holick ni™eam
Church, wherein the number ot thole that for- uu,7'j to
bore marriage from the profeilion ot continence, ju:t;*y
was very great, and abftinence irom certain

meats was either praclifed always, as by many
Anchorets after ZXw;Ws example i or ac part:cu- civ-ch
lar times, as in Ltnt. But the holy Fathers re- /.::g. /
plied, there \v:.s a great difference betwixt thole xx-- '•-•
that condemn'd the procreation of children, as ,"'?-
the Manichenns did exprefly, and thole that prc- ',' ".'"^ ?'
ferr'd continence to it with St. Pau. and Jcf-.'.s DM. i.
Chrtfl lumfelf, and judg'd it unlawful for them 3. 12.
Fa to : r

72 T/v HISTORY of Part II.

26. 3:. to look Kick aft -r m.ikins profcfTion of fo per-

3-r 3s- fed a Itate of lite. Belides, it was ;i different

thing to abfLin from certain mea:s, either to

Ltke ix. fie,-1^)' fo:nr myfttrry, as in the Old I'^iamfnt, or

Ct. to mortify in: Icnlcs, as was (till continued in

i Tim. iv. the A~c~: .1 different thing to condemn them

with the ManicbeaHS, as impure, as evil, as the

work not of GW, but of the bad principle. And

the Fathers obfcrved, that the Apollle exprelly

impugn'd this latter flnfe, which was that of

the ManiibeanS) by thefe words: A:rrv creature

cf (JoJ is good. And again by thefe : nothing h

to be re/uffd of all God has created •, from thence

concluding, that there was no wonder the //^/y

Gbcjl had warn'd the faithful fo long before, by

the month ol St. Pa:t!> again It io great an abo-

mination.

X. Such were the principal points of the Afani-

Ti'.'ic cbff.n doctrine. But this feet had b-jfides two re-

othcr cha- markableCharaclcrifticks •, one, that in the midfl

rsttcr-

ij'tick* cf °^ tnc^' impious abfurdi'ies, which the Devil h.ui
thc-V.in/ infpired them with, they yet mix'd fomething ra
eL:ir.s. their difcourfes of Ib fpecious a nature, lo prcnli-

gioufly ll-J.Licing, that St. Aufim himlelf, lo great
u\iuc;.'un a £'-T'ius W-1S entnarcd thereby, ar.d reir.ain'd
/.. ii. amongfl Vm nine whole years, a great /c-.ilot ot"
<:-/. /.:.•/. \\^ Se:L ' I'was obferve.l likewile, that (his was

on:- of thot> 1 lerdies whLh it is molt difficult to

I Q 1_J ...

i- d-' k~ reclaimM trom : Jor to i:njx)le upon the vul-
t. i. ' gir, it !;..vl ]'!:',.T,l;i'.g and unaccountabJe ifclufions,
T't^i. I. |(J t ;r f\-c:i as (o lie taxM with lorci iy s in a word,
no;:;: ot ti.-j ini)!em:nts ol Icduaion were wane-

'

.; -

nich. '1 I1.;- IcvondC h.ir.iaeriHick of the Kttini'ltans
is, tlrir kntjwinj^ h'v.v to ennce.il \sh.u w is moil
(!creft.:!)!e i:i thvirS.ct, with 1<» profoTv! .in .irti-

, < , 1 *

fice, th.'.t not only (ti.ir.grrs, but <\vn riiofe ot
1 . ; 1 1:-; pr'jIdTon, p.iliM a lung t:mc amongll them

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 73

in ignorance thereof. For beneath the colour-
able pretext of chaility they hid impurities not
to be named, and which made part of their very
myfteries. Amongft 'em were fcveral degrees.
Thofe, whom they cali'd Auditors, knew not the
bottom of the Sect -, and their Elett, namely,
thole that were let into the whole Myflery, care-
fully kept clofe from their probationers the abo-
minable lecret, till they had been prepared for it
by feveral gradations. They made a mow of
abftinence and the exterior ot a life not only
good, but mortified ; and one part ot the feduc-
tion was, the arriving as it were by itages to
that which was believed the more perfect, be-
caufe hidden.

For the third Character! (tick of thefe hereticks, XII.
we may further obferve in them a furprifing 'I'lirdcha~
dexterity in mixing with the faithful, and con- $,-<£"
cealing themfelves under the appearance of the mixing
fame profeffion ; for this diflimulation was one with me
of the artifices they employ'd to inveigle men ^at^llc^

, • [• J rr\ J r .,- in the

into their lentiments. 1 hey were leen promilcu- churches
oufly with others in the Churches : there they and con-
received the Communion •, and altho* they never
received the Blood of our Lord, as. well becaufe
they detefted wine ufed in confecration, as
alfo becaufe they did not believe Jefus Chrift had Sa-m. 4-
true Blood; the liberty allow'd in the Church f/ r/iv-
of partaking of one or both kinds, was the caufe
that, for a long time, the perpetual affectation
of their rejecting that of wine, palVd unper-
ceived. At length St. Leo difcover'd them by
this mark : but their cunning; to elude the notice

Z-j

ot the Catholicks, tho' diligent, was lo great,
that they Hill concealM themfelves, and icarce
v/cre di-,-overM under the Pontificate of St. Gcla-
ft'ts. Ac that time therefore, in order to render
tlvL* \vi.oily diitinguifhable to the people, it was

ncceiTary

74 HIS T O 1 V Part II.

neceiTary to proceed to an exprefj prohibition of
comrnuniv.-.::!; L; otlu-rwile ch.in un.lcr both kinds -t
and ro Ihew unt thi;-, prohibition was not founded
on the nee'eii'iiy oi al./ays taking them con-
C. -!.:/' «r jointly, vSc. (/V...//.U grounds it in lorm.J terms
p.-.Xr-../. on this caul':, tor that thole, who retried the fa-
^'.<'-:': crcd wine, did it thro' a ctr'.ain fuperjiition : an
evident proof, tiur, \vcr^ i: r.ot tor tins fupcr-
C-.npfi'.- ftitio:i, which rejected one of the parts of this
nut. Myiiery as evil, the ula^e in ics nature lud been

J ""'•'";' free and indilterent, even in lolemn aircniblies.
'j\t r -'••'• Protf/tants, that believed this word, Juperftitiont
/..(..-' w.is not flror.^ enough to cxprcls the abominable
<• 34- practices ot the \Linicb cam, did not reflect that
jh ncr:~. tjus ^-yrj^ j;1 thcl.tiin toi'iguv1, fi^nifics alltallc
Religion ; but that it i:» particularly appropriated
(':'..• /"/. to the Mani.bian Sect, 0:1 acarjr.t oi their abfti-
fxr.dun.c. ncnccs and fupcrftitious oblci var.ce > : the books
'5- ol St. ^'1 Hjt in witiuls this lufTiciently.

This !o hidden a Sedt, lo abominable, To full
of f.tiuctjon, of liij>erlluion, ar.d hyjx>cnly,
not \v i 1 1 iltaml iiiy in;peruil 1 .aw.s v, h:i h condcmti'd
irs follow.r.-, to death, yet mair.Min'd and, dii-
filial i'jL-!i. Tlie Kmprror .-Int'.jttijius and tlie tm-
prei .f-at \v:te tujHjltniaH, hail ^iven ii

ance. J n icilowers theivol are to be
: !::.:;• the chiltlren o. Herailim, tlt.u is, in
T, ;n ./;•//;, >:;.: a l>rovirKC bordering
( :i / ;. , tfic b;r;h j Lc/ cf this dctcllablc iu
J\T! .•jrnu::!y iui'ieCt IM the limpire.

'J h.v \-. te ' . ; • lr::!v'.i, or contirniM by one
r..i:'.r.^i /'..':.'., ;;i ti.c nafnr of ftiH.'ui-

r>>:' v .i'. . ' .1:1 t!.e /•..///, by (jne named
C.i>'!! (.>:. '!•:?, . bv <-;.e namrii $i 'V'.'<f :

fhev arrived !n j «wcr in tli.it unintry,

ciilic; by tiij v.L'..i :.: . • ,'. \\v: ( iover::!i:ei',t, or the
prcttCtion < t the . ..<..•(.•>; , </r even by t.'ir ta

vour of the i.:::r.:x r \i.f!'.:t\ii r..Jca \v

i'ilei

to

Book XI. the VA R i AT i ON s, &c. 75

to this Soft, that at length, being perfecuted by Cflfr. T.
the Kmprefs Theodora, the Wife or Eafil, they ''•/>• 4*0.
were able to build Cities, and take up arms '^•>41-
Againft their Sovereigns.

Thefe wars were long and bloody under the xiv.
reign of Bajil the Macedonian, to-wit, at the Hiftory of
clofe of the ninth contrary. Peter of Sicily was thc' /'"*/<-
fent by this Emperor to ft brie a in Armenia. c'a"5 byc

. . . ' , r. . _, . . n II- "tter ol

which Cedrenus calls Tepbnca, a irrong hold o( ^/.-//•ad-
thefc Hereticks, to treat about the exchange oftheiiMto
prifoners. During this time he became tho- t!.!C Arc]l-
rouehly acquainted with the Politicians, and de- ^1}loPof

j- i i • i • kulraria.

dicated a book concerning their errors to the pet.Sic,
Archbifhop of Bulgaria for reafons hereafter Hiji. dc
Specified. Voffius acknowledges, we are much Mam'ct>.
obliged to Raderus for iving us, in Greek and '.'

fo particular and fo excellent a hiftory. ^
There Peter of Sicily paints out to us thele He- l''ofs. dt
reticks in their proper characters, their two prin- H'ft-
ciples, the contempt they had of the Old Tejla- p™c$;
went, their prodigious addreis in concealing /,/,. pra-f.
themfelves when they pleafed, and the other &x.
aforefaid tokens. But he remarks two or three
worth our notice : viz. their particular averfion
to the Images of Chrift crucified, a natural ^;^-
confequence of their error, forafmuch as they
rejected the Paffion and Death of the Son of /;;,/.
God ; their contempt of the Holy Virgin, whom
they did not account the Mother of Jefus drift,
fince they denied his human Flefh -, and above ail,
their abhorrence of the Et'.ckarift.

Cedrenus, who has taken the greateft part of, ^V.
what he writes of the PauHcians from this Hi-

*orin;;v' or

ftorian, inftances after him, thefe three charac- t;.c 7;..-./.-
terifticks, namely, their averfion to the Crtfe, to .;.«.•.-,• -w. :',\
the blejjed Virgin, and the holy Eucbarift. The t; :l/-i«-
lame fentiments had the Manicbeans of old. We
learn from St. Au/iin, their Eucharift was clifr>-

rcntreti

76 We HISTORY of Part II.

Ctdr. ' rcnt from ours, and fomething fo execrable as
jl* t*r not to ^ thought on, much Jcis written. But
46. Arc. tne new Manicbeans had alfo received, from the
Lib. xx ancient, another Doctrine we are to obferve. So
Cont.Fauj. Jong fi-ce as St. y/.v//Vs time, l'\nyius the Afa-
nicLean upbraided the Catbc'.-.cks with their ido-
latry in the honour they pay'd the holy Martyrs,
and in the facrifices they otfcr'd on their Relicks.
&:<*•/• St. slujiin remontirated to them, this worlhip
2I.O /<?. naj nothing common with that of the Heathens,

Ibid. f. . . . n - r

tg becaule it was not the worlhip ot Latrta or ot

lubjedtion and jx.Ttect feivitudej and it they of-
fcr'd to God the holy oblation of the Body and
Blood ot Jefus Chrift, at the tombs and on the
rclicks ot the Martyrs, they were tar from otte-
ring to them this lacrifice, but hoped only "To ex-
cite tbcmf:-'--j-:s tbercby to ibe imitation of tbcir vir-
tues, to be brought into partner/hip ivttb tbeir mf-
ri.'s, and /<ijL'\, fo be ajfijled l>y tbcir prayers. So
clear an anfwcr did not prevent the new \lani-
cbcans tro:n continuing the calumnies ot their
retr. ,>;. ^ orctarhers. Pt'ter ot 6'/\;/v acquaints us, that a
Manicbean woman feduced an ignorant lay- man
call'd ^;'r;r:.v.f, by telling him, Catholicks ho-
nour'd tlu Saints as D.'r:;////Y>, and for that
reafon Ln\-men were hinder'd from reading the
llo'.y S'.-nptitrc, left they ihuuld dilcover a num-
ber ot the like errors.

'Twas by fuch calumnies as thele the .A /<;;;/-
cleans Icduced the ignorant. A great defire ot
TV.--...;.... etil.i ieir Sect was always rcinark'd amongll

r:>. the them. Peter ol Si'ifa ii:la>vei'd, \\-\r.\l\ l;.m-
/:*/.;«-.• h..n;u;(,.- ;it 7";>';/.(;, tlu.r it w.i.-, rc-lo'vi'd in the
y*V,r"fJf Counlel <>! tif Ptiititinins, to lend I'ir.u ht rs ot
.'.(•/;,' ;n- their let.', into /^.v.^c; .»•;<;, in or>';'r to le/.uce thole
::...iif:. newionvertv '// .'/',;< c boi\!ci in;1, 011 this I'rovincc
had IKTII inted-.'! \si:ii tl;:^ II i'ly K<rj; bvtore.
S(j there was but too nu.^h rcal-jii to tear the

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, £?r. 77

word tor the Bulgarians, mould the Paulicians,
the mod cunning of the Municbean Sect, attempt
to (educe them -, and 'twas this induced Peter of
Sicily to infcribe the abovc-mention'd book to
their Archbilhop, to fore-arm them againft fuch
dangerous Hereticks. Spite of all his pains, it is
certain, the Manichean Herefy took deep root
in Bulgaria, and thence foon after fprcad itfelf
over the other parts of Europe ', whence came,
as we (hall fee, the name of Rulgarians^ given
to the followers of this Herefy.

A thoufand years had elaptcd fince the birth T^H'
of Jefus Cbrijl, and the prodigious relaxation of -./,fl^*
difcipline threatn'd the Wtftern Church with fomc begin to
extraordinary difafter. Befides, 'twas not un- appear in
likely the dreadful time when Satan was to be let t!^e ,J
loofe, foretold in the Revelations, after a thou- ve^rofour
fand years, which may denote a thoufand years Lord one
after that the jlrong-arm'd, to- wit, the victorious thoufand.
Satan, was bound by Jefus Chrijl at his coming Kc'*- *x-
into the world. Howfoever that may be, m ~^'t ^
this time and in 1017, during King Robert's 29.
reign, Hereticks were difcover'd at Orleans of Luke xi.

fuch a Doctrine as lono; before had been unheard 2,I- 2*'

n , T . ° AElaConc,

of amongtt the Latins. Airfl.fPi-

An Italian woman brought into France this dl. T. \\.
abominable Hertfy. Two Canons of Orleans, Cone.
one call'd Stephen or Her Her!, the other, Li- ?"*• <T~
fo'iusy both men ot reputation, were the tirft in- G'^ ^
veigled. There was great difficulty in diicover- m.c. s.
ing their fccret. But at length, a peribn named XVlil.
Anfajle fufpedting what it might be, having in- ^ani~
finuated himfelf into their familiarity, thefe He- fat'ame
reticks and their followers confefs'd, after a great from //*/»,
deal of pains, that they denied the human Flefh difcoverd
of Jtfus Cbnft ; that they did not believe Re- ^^V'";'
million of fins was given in BaMifm, nor that t'im'e o{-
the Bread and Wine could b>; changed into the King AV

73 Tie HISTORY of Part It

Glab.Ibitl. Body and Blood of Jffits Cbrift. It was difcoverYJ^

jlfia. they had a particular Eucbariji, by them callM

!"'l theCcleltial Fooil. It was cruel and abominable,

and wholly fu it able to the Manicbean genius,

altho* noc found amongft thole of old. But bc-

fidcs what was feen at OnYrfw.r, Gin of Nozent al-
Utvita . . . .A

fun l-.b. 10 takes notice ot it in other countries ; nor is it
in... '.6. to be wondcr'd, new prodigies arc to be met
with in Ib dole a Sec"t, whether invented by them,
or but newly brought to light.

Hi-re are ihe genuine Cluracleriflicks of Ala-
nicbe-Jm. We have leen tlu-ic Hercticks reject
De /•*"• the Incarnation. As for /?<•;/»/;//», St. Aitjitn lays
Af^" expretly, th- Afanicbeans did not give //, </W ^t«-
ptt'sit. krced it ufdefj. Pcifr oi 5/i ?'/)•, and after him
#. Cedrenns, tells us the lame of ihz Pau/idans : all

Cf.iV. ' together depoie, the Manicbcam had a ditlcrcnt
^•/•431- Eucharift from ours. \Vh.it was laid by thelle-
reticks ot Oricans, that we ought not to beg
the Saints afliilancc, was allo oi the fame (lamp,
and fprung, ;:s is ken above, fiom the ar.cicnt
iburcc ot rliis S..-ct.

X\v They I.:; I nothing openly oi the two j-rinci-

Sequel. pies, but (poke with contempt ot the Creation,

ami the bo.. Us v.huu record it, im-anin^ the O.'J

£ij Tciliimin! ; and conlcl-.M undtr execution, tiu v

had enterrain'd evil lentunuU.s icnccrun;^ // c I ..

Jl-J. cf :bc in:. The P. adrr will ic-meii.l: :,

th ' i'.e was judi;. d the evil principle by the M,,-

;:.;i l:\itr. 1 'hey wuit to ti.r iKikc with joy, in

IK>J>--S or .; :n:: '. '.r.ous clelivi-rv, Ib ih'ai^ely were

thi-y poiielV-ii '.v:th tiie Ipnit "I {eduction. N«>\v

th:s was the liili ;;,li.i;icc u! the lik'.- pumiliment.

CoJ. Jt It's kr-own, R »nin lav.

k*r.l.$. A/<;>;/ ••/•;•<;;:.' to ilc-.iih : tlu- i;o!y Ki:. J\::ot

jud^'-d tlir: o! the

v . At the 1 1 , tiie i.nr. i I- : .uvrr'd

The 1.1 r-.- m dwiwe :'•'» "s «»ij '-•»'» I'V l'lc

Hem •/. hiik-ry

a"d

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 79

hiftory of /LU.narus of Cbabancs Monk of the
Abbey of St. Cibard in Angoulcfaie, contempo-
rary with thefe Hcrcticks. An ancient writer of
the hiftory of Aquitaine, publifh'd by tlic cele-
bratcd Peter Pithoii, acquaints us, there were \\.p.\-b.
difcover'd in this Province, whereof Pcrigord '8o-
made part, Manichcans that rejected Baptifm, ^.( £.'
the fign of the holy Crofs, the Church, and tic tn (} pctia
Redeemer bimfelf ; denying his Incarnation, and Pith.
Pa/fion, and the honour due to Sain! s, lawful Mar- Bnr-
riage, and the ufe of meat. And the lame author
fhews us, they were of the fame Scc't with the
Hereticks of Orleans, whole error came from//Vz/y.

In effect, we fee the Manichcans had iettled in XXI r.
that country. They were called Cathari as much . ^ ^!a~ f
as to fay, pure. Formerly other liereticks had /^^ipj
aflTum'd that name, the Novatians, in the per- Cat/™.-'.
fuafion that their life was more pure, than that andwh\.
of others, on account of the Jeverity of their
difcipline'. But the Manicbe&ns elated with their
continency and abflinence from Flcfli, which
they believed unclean, accounted themfelves not
only Cathari, or pure, but alfo, as St. Av.fl in De Iw.
relates, Catbariftt, namely purifiers, by reafon ;" ''•'"'-
of that part of the divine Subftance, which was *'
mix'd with the herbs and pulfe together with
the contrary Subfhince, from which in eating
them, they feparated and purified this divine
Subftance. Thcfe, I own, are monflrous opi-
nions -, and 'twere hardly to be believed, that men
could have been lo ftrangely infatuated, had
not experience taught us that God lets, to man's
proud mind, examples of the blindnels he may
fall into, when abandon'd to himfelf. This
then is the true original of the Hereticks of
France, fprung from the Ca'hciri of Italy.

Vignier, whom our Reformed have accounted
the Reftorer of hiftory in the iaft age, fpe.iks of ^n of

1 , . the iMuKi-

this

8o The HISTORY of Part II.

»/VAr««/of this He rely, and the difcovery thereof made in the
and'X/r C°unc'l °* Orleans^ whofc date he places, by
Proot'ttet mittake, in 1022, and obferves, th.it, /;; tin's
they cimc ytiir mtini people avrt* taken and burnt, for tb:
from />';//- rr;mj ,/• 'lltrefy, /'» the prffencf cf K:ng Robert ;
^Eil^HiH for ''' /; '*•'*'' tt(n* continues he, ;bat tbiy f^oke
2. f. in i-'l of Gi.i and the Sacrament!, to •:;•/'/, cf Bap!:fm
the year an.i tit DiJy and Blood of Jffus Cbrift, as like-
1022.;. wife of marriage \ nor would eat meats that had
blooJ and fat, reputing them unclean. He re-
ports, allb that the chief of thefe Hercticks was
call'd Stephen, whereof he cir-.-s G.'alfr for wit-
nels with the chronicle of St. Cibard \ according

».»

ty yhofe iejlimony, proceeds he, many o'.kcr ful-
/;:CY;-J cf the famt Htrefy, c. '.i!i\i Man icheans, li-cre
executed elfr^bcre, a.- at Tou'ouli1 and in Italy.
No matter, tho* this author was miltaken in the
date and fomc other circumdances ot his lnllory:
lie had not feen the acts \vhich have been reco-
ver'd fince that time. It's enough that this Herefy
ut O;-.Vj;;;, which had S.'cf^cn tor one ot its au-
thors, whole enormities Kmp R :ber: took venge-
ance or, and whofe hiltory G/u^rrhath imported,
be acknowledged lor ;V,:;//r/'.-'.;/; by l'':gn:ir -, thar
he held it for tiu- luurtc of thar 1 1. rely, which
afterwards was punilhM at •/c.v.'-.v.'r', and thir .\\\
this impiety, a^ we are [',oin^ to Ice, was dvr:\
from Bulgaria.
^ XXI \ . J\M ^ncii-nt author cited in the additions of the

I he lilllC ,- .... ii . , . ,

fame / i^r.'.cr leave-, no room to doubt of it. 1 he
origin *s .

pruvoi by pair.i.;c c,l tliis autlior, whi- h I'igmcr tranlcnly-s
an . -u .ut 1. 1 intiic in /..;.'.'•-•, iir.porr^, :i/.:'.'tis foon r.< tic 1 !;
Author ,.,,;. r/ ;/,.. B. ;,,.u ;.-.,., /v.-.;;; /3 ,/;7Y,7./ ;///./ ; /;

{JUOto! 1>V , " " . ' , , , ' », • ,;

/•-. Lombardy, /• for />• ' ' a . <r. '.;.•« wr;//

AdJiiKin <-<:.V'./Maik. Tio's ( .;.! reifiivt bis crdithi!:rn fju:i

t~. ::.c k- Bulti.iria, ,;;;..'' ;i>:d->- •;i'>.";in C'.'.-T:' //.•• 1 .oir.banis,

tot.,ij,irt. /;./'l'i;!;v.:;-t tir.d d:ff c/ Marc-Ar,(o:ia : /:</

' '*' ;/.;.' nn^ll-tr r.tf r,.:m'd N:te(.is «/^.r -'-.vi

Book XI. the VA R i AT i o N s, G?r. Si

Conftantinople into Lombardy, who impeacb'd
the ordination of Bulgaria i and that Mark had
received his from Drungaria.

What country he meant by Drungaria, I have XXV.
no need to examine. Renter thoroughly ac- Sequd ot
quainted, as we fhall fee, with all thefe Here- l^'™0
fies, tells us of the Manicbcan Churches of Du- pfn cotttu
granicia and Bulgaria, whence come all tbe reft of Wald. c.
the Sect both in Italy and France ; which per- 6- J7- 1V-
fectly well agrees, as is plain, with Vignier3* ' ' „ *
author. In this fame ancient author of Vignicr -,-n.
we fee, that this Herefy brought from beyond • i&nier.
fea, to wit from Bulgaria, thence fpread ilfelf &-.
thro* other Provinces, where afterwards it ^as in
great vogue, into Langucdoc, Touloufe, and
efpecially into Gafcony ; whence the name of Al-
bigenfes, as for the like reafon, that of Bulgares
was conferred on the Seft, on account of its origin.
I (hall not repeat what Vignier obferves, how the
name Bulgare was turn'd to its prefent fignifi-
cation in our language. The word is too infa-
mous, but its derivation certain j nor Ids cer-
tain that the Albigenfes were call'd by this name
in token of the place they came from, namely
from Bulgaria.

There needs no more to convict thefe Here- XXVI.
ticks of Manicbeifm. But in proccis of time the Courci1 °f
evil grew more apparent, principally in Langue- <r""/*,
doc and Vouloitfe, tor this City was like the Me- againft
tropolis of the Seel, Whence tbe Hcrffy extending the Mani-
itfdf, as (peaks the Canon of Alexander III. in ^-^s of
the Council ot '•Tours, like a cancer into the nei?b- \

* C lt\'

bearing countries, infeSfed Gafcony and the- other cc'n'c. Tur.
Provinces. As the four ce ot the evil, as I may m.<-. 3.
fay, there took its rile, there alib the remedy
was firfl applied. The Pope Ccillixtiis II. held £^., ^
a Council at Touloufe, where were condemn'd the An. 1119.
Hereticks that rcjeftcd the Sacrp.ir.cnt of cur Can. 3.
Vo L. II. G 'Lord's

$2 rte HISTORY of Part If.

I AT?; Body and Blood, Infant-Baptifm, the

Prirjibood, and all Ecclefiaftick orders, with lau'-

(:»:c. fit! wjrr.v^v. The lame Canon w.is repeated in

later. \ i. t^c general Council ot Laterun under Innocent II.

The character ot \tiintihetfm is here lien in the

I fJff. *3* I • • % .f • 4 I

condemnation ot Marriage. And again, in re-
jc^ing the Sacrament ot the Ewbarijl -, lor it
oiH'.: to be taken good notice of that the Canon
imports, KOI that thele Hereticks had iome
error touching the Sacrament, but tbat tbfj
r.r;cvA--.f //, as we iuvc leen the Manii beans did
likewifc.

XX VII. Ab for the Pried hood and all Ecclefiaftitk or-

Thc-ir t]( TSi t}K. tota] lubvcrfion ot the Hierarchy in-

t' "\ A>n'ii 'c trot'ucc^ by the Manitbeans, and the contempt

they had ot all Church liilxmlination, may be

fcen in Sc. .jugujlin and other authors. In reijx.-<5l

kwrtui l.y Of Intiint-Baptilm, we Hull obferve hereafter,

that the new 3 /<//;; '• /Y<;;/J impui'n'd it with parti-

I /It' u; P *C' I *J I

HrrHv :r. cular ir/.!ult rv : .ir,.i, alt ho' they rejected Baftifm
"•• in ficr,- r i!, v.h.ir ilruck men with lurprile was
cliic-lly the rtfufal th:y n\u!e ot this Sacrament
to c.l-.i! \r :-,, v. li;!il the C hurc li in general fliewM

7,;/r lo mix !i c.iizerni is to umKr it <>n tliem. There -
i . r . " <• .. lore ti.e ki.iiu'..- Cliar.u teriilii ks whrrrby thi^
1 Tt,'.'.: /:..;•, aiterw.i:i!.s c.iliM //..' ':£<•>: /It n Hcrdy,

m.ui<- irlill l.r.oun, v. ire lixiilied in fins C'.i; .0:1

'

. .

of / . / (///. I l)f Ix'Uom o: I he

crnrl.iv ir.orr i!cep!y i"iu'ea'fd. But the- more
t!.:> c ti'li i! ( i;-i i IT" !r(.ni A'.v.V.-.; .-<.' (iilluled it'iit
ID tli- // . • '»/. nit if an tinrfs became the

irc.r, j .iip-.. I i!c. 1 li' y j»enetratrii into the \\< a; t 01
':. I'.mperoi Ii'>.i\ \\
ir d /,.;;• a City <>t A'.'-i./.'
tlic mivid.Ic ot tl.e i'l venth cciiturv, iurixilfd

t ' 1' Ut '

v. in •;•(>• (o1..!,1. pio <cii this .\ '.:>::> /.<<!>; p:i'^eny.
(.,-/.•:..•. Tlicle here wen- known by fi;< :r ahlb.ir.im;
'•v( ' t? u ;''.{ f.lb 't ... .. ' ::int > >r,d i\.i\cr,

; AH./

Book XI. the VAUIATONS, &V, 83

and believing their ufe prohibited. The error foon
fprcad in Germany on all fides -, and in the tweirih
century, many of thefe Hcreticks were met with
near about Cotogn. The name of Caikari made
the Seel known, and Rcbcrt a cotemporary Au- Ecb.Serm*
thor and able Divine (hews us, in thefe Catbari i *• aJ-v.
near Cologn, all the Manicbeon characters: the Lat!}- T-
fame deteftation of Flefh and Marriage : the fame ^ pp^
contempt of Baptifm : the fame abhorrence of fart. 2.
Communion : the fame repugnance to believe
the truth of the Son of God's Incarnation and
PaJJlon : in fhort, other the like marks which
it's needlefs to repeat.

But as Herefies change, or in time mew them- XXVJIF*

C ? f

felves plainer, fo many new tenets and ufages are "^ ,°
perceptible in this. For inftancc, in explaining fCntiments
to us amongft the reft, the contempt the Mani- concerning
o&M*/hadof Baptifm, Ecbcrt acquaints us, that tlieTiW-
altho* they rejected the Baptilm of Water, they c^ca
gave, with lighted torches, a certain Baptifm of s^/TT'
F'ire, whereof he fets forth the ceremony. They s. \\.
were obftinately bent againft Inrant-Baptifm, ft-Su-m.

which I obferve aoviin, it being- one of the dif- "/.

•n • i L r x/r • 7 IbM.Serrn.

tinguimmg marks or thefe new Mamcheans, . &c
'J'hey had likewife another not lefs remarkable ;
their maintaining that the Sacraments loft their
virtue by the bad life of thofe that adminiftred
them. Wherefore they exaggerated the corrup-
tion of the Clergy, in order to perfuade that we
had no longer any Sacraments amongft us ; and
this is one of the reafons for which we have feen
rhey were accufed of rejecting all Ecclefiaftick
Orders together with the Priefthood.

The belief of thefe new Hereticks, as to the XXTX.
two principles, was not as yet hilly brought to I^ uifco-
li»ht. For akho' men were very fenfible, this v

0 , c , . ,- i • • \ • • :i- v held

was the roundation of their re ettiny; the union r, '^...i

^' <^J L>> \J ill 1L

oi both texes, and whatever proceeded from it in principle •-
G 2 all

F.'f-. Srrn

6.;. 59.

XXX

Variations
of thrfe
Hrrrtickv
iSVrrr. ^.
>. 94.

XXXI.

Tii-:ir i"
duflry t j
concc.il
their.
fclves.

it:t ;•
.it //- ?.

1 I •»

r/:e HISTORY of Part If.

all animals, as flem, eggs, and white meats, yet
as far is I can find, Egbert is the firft that ob-
jects this error to them in exprefs terms. Nay,
IK fays, be bad mojl certainly difcover'd, that their
private motive for abftaining from flcih was, Be-
caufa the devil vas the creator of it. You fee how
difficult it was to dive into the bottom of their
Doctrine -, yet it appcar'd lufficienily by its con-
fcquences.

\Vre learrr from this fame author, that thcfc
Hereticks (hcw'd themfclvcs, at times, more mo-
derate in regard to Marriage. One call'd Hartu-
I'intts allow'd a youth amongft them to marry a
maiden, but required they mould be both Vir-
gins, and not proceed beyond the firft child :
which I take notice ot in order to mew the
famafticalnefs of a ScCl contradictory to itfeli,
and often torced to acl counter to its own prin-
ciples.

But the mod certain token to know thefc
Hereticks by, was the pains they took to conceal
themfclvcs not only by rca-iving the Sacraments
with us, but allo by anlwcrins; like us, when
urg'd touching their Faith. This was the (pint
ot the Svc't trom us beginning, ami we have
before taken notice of it, I-VIT i»nce the time ct
St. //;/.'?;;; and St. 7^0. Pt'fcr of Si< /'v, and ..N r
him Ct\irenuSi Ihews us the lame character :::
th" }'*::('.:<. :t;n<. They did not only deny in g::
!, t!".:.t they were Manic bfiim, but allo 111-
tc ;;, :',;tL\i in j articular concerning each tenet
ol th; i;- I;a.tii, tin-y fc-i^n'd thcmlelvcs Catho-
l:r. r.s, 1 , their lentiments by maniieft lyes,
or at Kali dilguifiii'; them by equivocations wuile
than Iveb, becaule n;on- arttul a:v.l fuller fraught
with hypo( i.ty. I'or ixainpk-, \\l,en Ijxiken to
concerning the \\au-r ol //,/////;, they reteivai
it, undcritanding by the NY..U: c! B<. //>/.•//«, the

Dcclrir

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, £?V. 8$

Doctrine of our Lord, whereby fouls arc puriBcd.
All they fay abounded with the like allegories,
and men took them for orthodox, unlefs from
long cuftom they had learnt to fee through their
delufive anfwers.

Ecbert informs us of one which it was impofli- XXXII.
ble to guefs at. It was known they rejected the 'J'heir
Eucharift ; and when, to found them on fo im- ecluivocu
portant an article, they were ask'd whether they
wade the Body of our Lord : they anfwer'd rea- t«l n
dily, they made it, underftanding that tbeir own Faith.
Body which they made in fome wile by their food, Ecb.Setm.
was the Body of Jefus Chrijl, by reafon that, ac- u '
cording to St. Paul, they were the members of it.
By thele artifices they appear'd outwardly good
Catholicks. But, what is yet more unaccountable,
one of their tenets was, that the Gofpel forbad Bern. /,.-
iwcaring for whatfoever caufe : neverthelcfs, when Cant.
examin'd concerning their Religion, they be- Sfrrn- 65-
lieved it lawful not only to lye, but to for/wear
themfeves, and had learnt from the ancient Pri-
fciUianifiS) another branch of the Manicbeans
known in Spain, this verfe cited by St.AuJlin ; i\-itC,-.
Jura, per jura, fecretum prodere noli : S<near true />-• A*r.
or falfe, as long as tbou betrayeft not the fccretof ibe ^>''JC'1-
Seff. For which reafon, £r&r/flyl'd them obfcure i
men, men that did not preach, but whifperd in Eem. Jo.
the ear, who lurk'd in corners, and mutterM ra- init.M.id.
ther in private than explained their Doclrine. ^crm- !-
This was one of the SecVs allurements : there
was fbmething of a charm in this impenetrable
Secret obferved amongft them •, and as the wife
man laid, Thcfe ixiiters you drink ly jhdth arc />,.5
the pleafanteft. St. Bernard, who was well ac- i~.
quainted with thefe Hereticks, as \ve lhall fooa ^erff
fee, remarks in them this particular character, "; L
that, whereas other Hereticks, egg'd on by the
Spirit of pride, fought only to make thrmfHves
G known -.

S6 77v HISTORY of Part II.

known •, thefe, on the cor.uary, ftrove only to

conceal rhemfrlves : others aim'd at victory ; but

thefe, more nvlchirvous, fought only to annoy,

lurking tiiently in tl;e graK, that tiuy might in-

ili' tiKir jx>;.on the more lecurely as the bite

/&»'</. FJ>. \v.'.s L-fs expected. The thing was •, their error,

i/r./. /;£ oncv dilco\\r'd, was already half vanquilh'd by

y'^r(j its own ablurdity : wherefore. they betook thcm-

ff/-w. 6;. ll'ivcs to the ignorant, to incchanicks, to filly wo-

t>$. men. to peal.ints, and recommended nothing lo

mu.h to them as this myftcrious Secret.
XXXIII. A'« tr ••/;/, who ferved (J.K! in a Church near
EncKm (\1 *n >vt the time theie new MxniibtaHs* whom

COI ' '

st /;(',.. Ed'frt 1'pcaks of, were difcovcr'd there, gives in

rW.iixxit the main the fame account ot them as this au-

ihi- /'A .•/.-:' thor-, and not finding in the Church a greater

>:i^a n.u-tor he could addrcfs himielf to tor their con-

f.ntr-l'-n vict'011 t'1^;1 tn- orcat ^C Bernard, Abbot ot
;Y?.vv, he wrore him th.it fine letter the.

}<f'r- learned Francis \L;lill,n hath given us in his

•] "' Anahlh. Therein, IxTides the Dogmata of thele

y.,'/",-- Htrrelicks which it is needlels to repeat, we Ice

4^>. the partialities which occafion'd their dilcovery :

^'- 45~- we lee th~' diftinflion betwixt //v Audi tors and

/'''.-• 7:.V(7, a certain ch.u.i' t -r t»t Manicheifm Ipe-

cifi'xl by Si. .i:<jJm : weth.re fee, th.it thr: l.-i.l

!'.(:•• r : \ a truth which afterwards became

more miiiitefl: and i:i!iae, that tiiey boalled,

: n .'>':th' bad a continued l~;t<<fjji,n donn t ,

u , >--::r ft'hc //!• /;;;/.-• of the \1>jrl\r ,

<•?;;.; ^ '. ••' :•'..' in Cjreece, iinii i>: l^me other tc:<n-

tric' \ whiih is very true, fince it came from

A/.';r( :•:.::. '. ' I lercfiarchs of the third cen-

tury : .iiid ;!)• i\-hy it is apj>arent, in whole- (hop

was fir!! ven !• : this method ot inainr.iining the

Ch'iniiN j ri -j'-i'.iiry, by a hidden Iciies, .tnd

Doctors pickM up line and there \\ ithou: any

nianifcR ai.d Icgitiruate lutxcfiion.

Hut

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gf<:. 87

But left it fhould be faid, the Doctrine of XXXIV.
thefe Hcreticks was, perchance, calumniated for ^
want of being well underftood : it appears as jntcrroga
well by Enervin's letter us by Ecbert's iermons, mi Mure
that the examination of thefe Hereticks was made a" tllc
in publick, and that it was one of their Bifhops f'j

•i • r i • t i r i j i • r-» ''"''• 4H-

with a companion oi his who defended their Doc- Ecb.Serm.
trine to their utmoft in theprefence of the Arch- \.
bifhop, the whole Clergy, and all the People.

St. Bernard i whom the pious Enervia excited ^^''r

to confute thefe Hereticks, then compofed the Ihet5*t*

o \ r> • , , • i °r thefe

two fine Sermons on the Lanticles, in which lie Heretics

fo vigoroufly impugn'd the Hereticks of his time. Muted by
They carry fo manifeft a relation to Ener-vin's ^:- ^"'~
letter, that it's plain this gave occafion to them : **7^J]10
but it's no lefs plain by St. Bernard's fo aflfured acquainted
and pofitive way of fpeaking, that he had alfo with them
other informations, and knew more of the mat- at 'T'M~
ter than Enervin himfelf. And indeed, it was J
now above twenty years, fince Peter de Bntis and
his difciple Henry had fecretly fprvad their errors
in Daupbiny, in Provence^ and efpecially in the
neighbourhood of Toulonfe. Sr. Bernard rook a
journey into that country exprefly to root up this
bad leed, and the miracles he there wrought, in
Confirmation of the Catholick truth, are more
confpicuous than the Sun. But the material point
to be obferved is, that he fpar'd no pains to in-
form himfelf fully concerning a Merefy he was
going to oppofe •, and after frequent conferences
with the dilciples of thefe Hereticks, he could

ftinctly inftances, together with their con-
demnation of Infant-Baptifm^ tbc invocation of'^r™-'^.
Saints, the oblations for the Dead \ that of the lift
of Marriage, and of all that proceeded, far or
near, from the union of both fixes, as jlcjh ana '""i. 65.
white meats. He taxes them likewife with not
G 4

97* HISTORY of Part II.

admitting the Old <TcJlamintJ and their receiving
rv. 66. the Gofpe! only. Another alfo of their errors rc-
matkM by S: Bernard was, that a firmer ccafed
to be a Bilhop, and that tbe Pof>fs, th? Arcbln-
fis?.r, tbf BtjhofSy and Prifjli wrt neither capa-
ble ofgii'ingi or receiving tbeSacramfr.fs, /n- rtafon
tbcy li-ere ftnners. But what he moft infifts on, is
their hypocrify, not only in the deceitful appearance
ot their auftere and penitential life, but alio in the
rm. 65. cuftom they conftantly obferved of receiving the
Sacraments with us, and profefTing our Doctrine
publickly, which they inveigh'd againft in fecret.
St. Bernard (hews, their piety was all diffimulation.
In apj>earancc they blamed commerce with wo-
men, and neverthelefs were all feen to pals days
and nights apart with them. The proteffion they
made of abhorring the fc-x, ieem'd to warrant
their not abufing it. They believed all oaths
forbidden, yet, exarr.ined concerning their Faith,
did not flick at perjury: fuch oddnefs and in-
conftancy is there in extravagant minds' From
ai| t)K.fc things St. Bernard concluded, this was
tbf n:\jL-r; cf iniquity foretold by Sr. P>ml, fo
much the more to be fearM, the more hidden
it was •, and that theie were they whom the
Holy Ghult made known to the fame A}x>flle,
$<-*». (,(,. as £.rr;.v^ bccd to ftducing Spirits and D <tfnnes
i -t';m \\. Of Jti-i!sy Cpcaking iycs in hpocrify ; kai-ing their
'• ; r6»:/"t;V;/l-.'- icar'd with a hot ircn \ forbidding to

viiirr\, .iiui commanding to abjla:n frcm meats
vi-.ci G'jd h.i'b treated. All the characters ai^rcc

<_ f

loo clearly ^i:h (hem to need infilling on-, be-
hold here the fine Anccllors our Cahinijls
liave cholen.

vv\-\-j To l.ty that thcll- flereti^ks of 'Vo'dcufc, oi

I'.-tf ,•' whom Si B niard Ip-aks, are not the fame with

•''•- , -nxl th(jfe vu'garly call'd .'!'.!' ;gen;~e^ were too grols a

faiiai-. 'i'hc Minillcrs are arreed that Peter de

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. g9

BrutSj and Henry are two Chiefs of this Sect, /.* Kq.
and that 7V/*r the venerable Abbot of duty their 7/'>f "''•
cotcmporary, of whom we (hall foon fpeak, at- '
tack'd the Albigenfes under the name of Pctrobu-
fians. If the chiefs are convicted of Manicbeifmt
the difciples have not degenerated from this
Doctrine, and thefe bad trees may be judged of
by their fruit: for altho* it be certain from ^'- 24*-
St. Bernard's letters, and from the authors then f^.f "..
Jiving, that he converted many of thefe Toulon- /,>„.'„ /,-^
fmn Hereticks, the difciples of Peter de Bruis and in. c. 5,
Henry, yet the race was not extinguifh'd, which
the more private it kept itfelf, the more profe-
lites it gain'd. They were call'd the good men ^ Ccnc
from their apparent meeknefs and fimplicity : LurrkT.x.
but their Doctrine became manifeft in an inter- c°"<- ^
rogatory, many of them underwent at Lcmbez a '"'
little town near Ally^ in a Council held there in
1176.

Gaucelin Bifhop of Lodeve, of no lefs capacity XXXVII.
in found Dodtrine than penetration into their ThcCoun-
artifices, was there commifTion'd to

them about their Faith. They muffle in many ez'

. . I'LL • mOUS eXa'

articles ; they lye in others : but own in exprefs mination
terms, that They rejeft the Old T eft amen t ; that of" thefe
they believe the Confecration of the Body and Blood
of Jefus Chrijl equally good whether made by Lay-
Men or Clergy , ;/ good men ; that all /wearing is
unlawful •, and that Bi/hops and Priefts, devoid of
the qualities frefcribed by St. Paul, are neither
Bijhops nor Priejis. They never could be brought,
whatever was faid, to approve of Marriage, nor
Intant-Baptifm ; and the obftinate refufal to ac-
knowledge fuch certain truths, was taken for a
confeflion of their error. They were condemn*d
allb from the Scripture as men that refuied to
contefs their Faith \ and on all the points pro-
poled, were urged home by Ponce Archbiihop of

90 TZr II I S T O R Y of Part IT.

JfarvoniUi by Arr.cLl Bifhop of./V//Wj, by the
Abbots, and efpecially by GauceHn Bifhop ot
Lo*icv:\ whom Gerald B;fhop of //.AV there pre-
fent and Ordinary ot Lowiez, before the place
was creeled into a Bilhoprick, had veiled with
his authority. I do not think there can be teen,
in any Council, cither a more regular procedure,
or Scripture better employ'd, or a difpute more
precifc and convincing, 1/t men come and tell
us after this, that what is laid ot the AHigenjcs^
is all meer calumny.
XXX\I1 An hiltorian ot thcfe times recites at length

Hiilurv of , • ~ ., ,- , .- . . ,

the tir-ic Louncil^ and gives a faithful abridgment or

Cour.a! !>v more ample acts which fincc have been retrieved,
a cu:.m- He begins his account thus. There were Hereticks
J*^ ;';; the province of Touloule who would have them-

autii ' r r i ;•» J ' i -»j;

Rm If Jc*l'c"J be can a gica men, ana were maintain a PY

ir'./. /.- the fcldiers cf Lomlv.v.. Theft faid, they neither

/>iHfil. received the law cf Moles, ncr the Prophets, nor

the Pfahns, w,r" the Old Teftament, ncr the

DcHcrs cf th-: Ne-ii', except ihe Gtfyels, St. PauPj

K?' files, the Uvn cancni:al Epiiiles. the /A'/..\

/ -> * I J

and Rev.'.1. .'ions. Setting all the rell nfide, here
is enough to make our Proteftar.t} blulh lor the
errors of their anceflors.

But in order to raife a fulnicion of fome

\V :;•, t v . .. f

jjc,r. ,. calumny in the proceedings ag.unit then), they
arcc:!/.! (/^Icrve, tliry \vcrc not c,.li'd Alanit'bi'ans but
AIU-.K Jr :<;>:: -. vet the .\L:>;:.h'T.r.< were never acculed

/ V

or .-Irian: '•••: ; amiOake, fay they, which Barcnius

/'./*• \ .M *

/,,. ,,-/ himfe-Jl" h.u own'd. \Vhat a fetch is this, to

/ G-- cavil alxHi: t!ie tkl-j men give a Merefy, wiicn

llicy ivc ;: lpv< ified, not to mention other marks,

by thai (-! i;; ^: • " :./ Old J-'lamcr.1. '' But we

rr.ult ali'i i ' i ()i-,rr.-.:;ous (pints, what

iTalu.'i ti;vre v... ' • •. \\\c th;: \Ianiih(iins ol

' ;- Jriw.tfm. I: v. . . . P.-t<r <,t \;,;,>

LX; rcHy /' '• '-" '••*'?'• the 7V;>i/'/v in

J A , -i.

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gf<r. 91

words, but denied it in their hearts, and turned
the myjlery into impertinent allegories.

This is likewilc what St. Aujim fully informs XT.,
us of. Faujlus Bimop of the Manicbeans had Tlir fi™-

r*r f C J tl i lncnt °»

written: Ive conjejs under three names one only t)lc ^
c« J //fo ./tf »;<? Divinity of God the leather Almighty, W/V/Y™/
of Jefus Chrijl his Son, and of the Holy Ghojl. concerning

But then he further adds : that the Father dwelt the <Tri:

i i r • i- i ••. ; i ,, i» i '"/>'» tro:n

in the •principal and jovereign light caft'aeySt.Pjau st. A,,fti>,.
inaccejjible. As for the Son, he rcfided in the fe- F«ufl. «/>.
cond light, which is vifible •, and being twofold, ac- ^us- /"A-
cording to the Apojlle who fpeaks of the power and Xp'cff°"f'
wifdom of Jefus Chrift, his power refided in the /^•:/"i. -
Sun, and his wifdom in the Moon ; and finally in
regard of the Holy Ghoft, his habitation was in
our ambient air. This is what Fauflus fa id :
whereby St. Aujiin convicts him of feparating
the Son from the Father even by corporeal
fpaces ; nay, of feparating him from himlelf,
and of feparating the Holy Ghoft from them
both -, to fituate them alfo, as did Fauftus, in fo
unequal places, was placing betwixt the divine
Perionsatoo manifeft inequality. Such were the fe
allegories fraught with ignorance, by which Peter
of Sicily convicted the Manicbeans of denying
the 'Trinity. Such an explanation as this was far
from a Confeffion of it ; but, as St. Aitflin fays,
was fqxaring the belief of the Trinity by the ride
of his own conceits. An author ot the twelfth
century, cotemporary with Sc. Bernard, ac- //„•/£.
quaints us that theie Hereticks declined laying, Man. P.p.
Gloria Patri; and Renter has it exprefly, the Atial-
Cathari or Albigenfes did not believe thai the ~Tri- J
nity was cue only God, but believed that the Father A\-;.-. n>it.
was greater than the Sw and the Holy Gboji. No U'a.'.i. c.
wonder then that the Caihdicks have fometimes ^J-
rank'd the Manicbeans with thofc that denied ' ^

xu.

Mmni-
. '-tans at
t';iji*i.

Tiic tcfti-
inony of

<»*() Ot
X<,£<Ht.

7V 1-j/J
t'u a lib.
i il. e.

JO.

JLiJ.

XLII.

'] ci::.-ncn

..<•:; crn-
« c"'.:n^ the

I if! C: II r.s

c ::.c
./,-/•/»..

A7./V/.

.'// .;..' a i -i .
-. 1).'::

vu; •'._.:
'Int.. 7.
li.

HIST O R V of Part II.

the bleffed Trinity, and, on this confideration,
given them the name ot Art tins.

To return to the Maniibttfm of thcfc Here-
ticks, Cuy of Xcgent, a celebrated author of the
twelfth a^e and ancienter than St. Bernard, (hews
us Hcreticks near Sot Jons that made a pbantcm cf
tbe Incarnation; tbat rcjetled Infant- bapttj >;/;
tbat beld in abhorrence tbe Myjitry wougbi at tbf
Altar ; \et icok tbe Sacrameu:s witb us ; tbat re-
jfflcd all manner of Flffo, and wbatfcevcr proceeds
from tbe union of botb ftxes. They made, atter
the example ot thole Hcreticks above-lccn at
Orleans, a Eucbarijl and Sacrifice not fit to be
defcribed ? and, to fhew themll-lves completely
like the other Manicbeans, tbcy concealed tbem-
fifafs like them, and m::Sd dandejlinly amcnvfi us,
confcffing and fwearing any thing, to lave them-
felves from punifhment.

Let us add to theic witneffes Radulfbm Ardent
a renown'd author ot the eleventh age, in the
delcription he gives us ot the Hcreticks of the
Agcnoi;, who brag cf leading tbf life of tbe Apo-
ftles ; u.bc fay, tbcy ao not lye, tbey do not Jwear ;
ii-bo condemn tbf life of Flejb and Marriage ; icbu
rtjecl tbe O'.d 'Tejiawcnt , and n\-e:i-e a par! o>i!\
cf tbf Nt'iv i and, a7/.// is mere tirr:l>lt', admit
fico Creators ; iii'0 fay, tbe Sacrament r,f ibf Altar
is notbing l:<t mar Bread; i^bo dti'piie Bapttjsn
and tbe R^urr chiton of belief. Arc not thcfe
JWanicbeans in their proper colours ? Now, we
liefiTy no other Characterlticks in them than in
thofe of "touicu t and .-////v, whole Sea, we have
fcen, extended itlclt into (i.i/.cnv and the adja-
cent i'rovi.'Hi-s. A^cn alio had its particular
Doctors: but, bet:, it as i: v.iil, the lame Ipint
is dik.err.able cv'.-ry vvlicrc, ar.d all is ot the lame

Thirty

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 93

Thirty of thefe Hereticks of Gafcony took XUlf.
fhelttr in England in the year 1 160. They were Thc iame
call'd Poplicans or Publicans. But let us fee
what was their Doctrine from Gulielmits Neobrid-
genfis an Hiftorian near to thole times, whofe
testimony Spdman^ a Protejlant author, has in- Ker- '*«&•
fertcd in the fecond Tome of his Englijh Councils. '
T'befe Her sticks, fays he, «wv brought before the c0nc.
Council held at Oxford. Girard, the only perfon Oxon. 7.
of any learning , anfaer'd well as to the fubjlancc "•
of the heavenly Pbvftcian : but proceeding to the /

,. , , ', , ,-J , . , .,? .. ^o..

remedies he had left //j, they fpoke very til, abhor- </. x jn^
ring Baptifm, the Ettcharijl and Marriage, and 1160.
defpifing Catholick unity. Proteftunts put in the ia K
Catalogue of their anceftors thefe Gafcoign Here- Hi ft. de
ticks, for fpeaking ill ( in the fentiment of the I'Eucb.
Englijb nation then believing the Real Prefence) r/'; |S • ?'
of the Euchariftick Sacrament. But they ought 4 >c
to have confider'd, that thefe Poplicans ftand ac-
cufed, not of denying the Real Prefence, but of
abhorring the Eucharift no Icfs than Baptifm
and Marriage : three vifible Character iflicks of
Manicheifm ; nor do I hold thefe Hereticks
wholly jullified as to the other points, under pre-
text that they did not anfwer amifs -, for we have
feen too much of the wiles of thefe people ; and
at belt they would be never the Ids Manicheans
for mitigating fome few errors of this Sect.

Even the name of Publicans or Poplicans was XLIV.
a name of the Manicheans, as is manifestly feen That the
from the teftimony of William Ic Breton. This Po^ca"*

I • 1 IT /' TM •!• 1 /111- 1 °r "«*«"

author, in the life or Philip Aiigujl dedicated to cans are
his cldeft Son Z.-';:7j, fpeaking of thefe Here- /UW-
ticks, vulgarly cdll\l Poplicans, lays, that they che,a>!!,:,
rtjetted Marriage •, accounted it a crime to eat fleflj ; ^'.^^
and had other fuperftitions fpecified by St. Paul V"W///.
in few words : viz. ia the rirlt to Timothy. Franc, p.

Our 'c:-

94 7?r HISTORY cf Part H.

XIAf. Our Reformed nevcrthelefs thir.k they do an

1 he Mi- honour to the difciples of JfW.do by ranking them

t r\u amon<ift the Por.'icar.s. There ncede 1 no more

make the ' .

f'uuJott to condemn the / audois. But I In ill take no ad-

/..W- v.i nt age from this miftake : I fh.ill le.ive to the

(beam f'a^cis their particular I Icrefirs, it bc-ing

m nuking Cnou»j1 for mc hcrc (o have il;c\vn the PcPlicans

Cicm Pa- • *•!•-

t/uan. convicted or Mantcbetjm.

La Roy. I own, w;th the Protejlants^ that Ermengard's

4)5- treat ill* oii'iht not to luvc b-cn intitled, ava:n(l

V f \ " T cNy

TK V ^?t yaudois, as it was by Grffcr^ for he fpeaki
»iV/*d»/of i° no ^'IH^ alxjut thtfe Ilcrcticks: bur the thing
Etmfi- was, in OVf/yir's time, the generr.l name of
^«ry. J'ti:t.;'c;s was given to all Sects feparate from
j ''''; /^6;;;c' ever fir.ce the eleventh or twelfth century
clown to I.n:bcr's days-, which was the reafon
that this author, publifliing clivers treatifcs ngainft
thefe Sech, g..ve them this common title, cvainft
tie l'a:<i'.r/:s. Yet he die! not omit to prcferve,
to taih book, the title lie had found in the Ma-
nufcript. Now Ermengnrd or Krnicngaud hid
hi b )uk thus : A 'I'reatil- sg tin/I tb'fc Ile-

. V.
IV. XVI.

! 2 35 crctitcJ :' •• •:: rr'i/ /•/;/./ /<•/.' .'/':;.^.« ^•i]Llc. I le refutes

in jvirtitular, ch.'.p:-. r lnr ch.ij-tcr, ail the errors

//./,/. of tlu-fe IL-ret'uk-, wh'u h arc a!l tlxjfe of .U,-;-

Xl ;/:J (••';;/ fo frc(]uently tvmark'd by us. If tin v

JiK-ak aiLiinft the /•:'./;"/, t!u-v fpeak no Id's
LL ' / / x i '

U>id \ \ again H /,'<:/ :/,;;/ : :f" rh. y reject the worfhip oh
11. in. SaiiJs a:.v! c;:r other dcxftrinal po;r,ts, they do no
' Icls n jeci iheCV<v;/.;i//, tlie /'/.,/;-;.v/:/:;/, the 7.,-r:.-

7<i umtlim , I<) th.a to vaitj;- tfiemk !vrs on the
autliority of ilii •> Sect, r: j.-Lieir.^ tlieir glory in
infamy it(: !t.

XI. VII. I pals by many other witneil's whii h after fo
Ant yum- nianv convinc'ini' proofs are no l-ircr necclfary :

4 ^ i *~J J

'-•'• '• ' '

bttt

Book XL the VARIATIONS, &c. 9$

but fome there arc not to be omitted, on ac- thcau-
count that they infenfibly lead us to the know- thor>t vvjl(>

i-i is i • treat of the

ledge of the Vawois. Maa;de~

In the firft place, I produce Alanus a famous aMi a:Jj
Monk of the Cijhrcian Order^ and one of the /'/«<&//, «
firft authors that writ againft the Vaudois. He proceeded
dedicated a treatife againft the Hereticks of his 'v'r yjjj
time to the Count of Montpellicr his Lord, and i>r0offrom
divided it into two books. The firft concerns Alanus
the Hereticks of his country. To them he af- that thc
cribes the two principles, thc denial of Jefus J'1^

\ . . J J or i^lont-

CbriJPs Incarnation, and attributing to him a. p/fier vc
fantaftical body, and all the other points of Ma- Maniclx-
nicbeifm againft the law of Mofes, againft the ans-
Refurretiwn, againft the ufe of Flejb, and Mar- f™' f'
riage : to which he adds fome other things we Mat.y.i.%.
had not as yet feen in the Albigenfes\ amongft Li. \.fo>tt.
others, the damnation ofSt.JobnBaptiJl for Fa:'Jl -c- ' -
having doubted of the comini]; of Jefus CbrilL '. r{l>, '

j j J ' sintibfcr.

for they took for a doubt, in this holy precur- ,-. ,,. •/-/
for, what he caufed his difciples to fay to our iv.
Saviour, Art tbou he that fljould come? a moft H^'-FP-p.
extravagant notion, but very conformable to what l^2'
Faujlus the Manicbcan writes, as St.Auftin tefti- VI> ,'i/j]
fies. The other authors, that wrote againft thele 1359. i;
new ManicbeanS) unanimoufly lay the fame error
to their charge.

In the fecond p;\rt of his work, Alanus treats XLIX.
concerning the I'amiois, and there makes a lift rhefane

" \ ) '

of their errors, which we mail fee in due place : ^
it fuffices to oblerve here, that there is nothing the/'*;
amongft them favouring of Manicbeifm^ and tVom the
that at firft fight, thele two He re fies are quite ^a'-i^-
diftinguim'd.

That of Waldo was as yet a novelty. It took L.
its rife at Lions in the Year 1 1 60, and Alanus Pacr of
wrote in 1202, at the beginning of the thir- ;<^"'"?T
teenth century. A little after, and near upon the jjjjj^

\ ear niighty

and

the Atbi-
f_ttfti ar
Mani-

Hi ft. AM

Pet Men.
t'al-Ctrr..

CC.?. 2. 7.
\ .

Hijt.
Franc .
Dttbtfii.
IbiJ. '

[ I.

Ftttr <;t

r.ni, in
pl.un v.

thr Cha-
raftrr-

jfticks of
tKc Ma:i-

HISTORY of Part it

year -1209, Peter of Vaucernay compiled his
hiftory of the Albigenfes^ where treating on the
di tic-rent Sects and Hcrefies ot his time, he be-
gins with the Matiicbtans, and Ipeciries their
leveral parlies, wherein are always to be leen tome
Character irticks ot thole above oblerved in Ma-
nicbeifm, altho* in fome ftrain'd higher, and in
others more temper'd according to the fancy ot
thele Hereticks. Be that as it will, the whole is
bottom'd on Afaaicbfifm, and this is the peculiar
Characteritlick of that Hercfy, which Peter de
I'aucemay reprelents to us :n the Province of Nar-
bonne, namely the Hercfy of the Albigcnfcs
whole hillory he undertakes. Nothing like this
docs he attribute to the other Hereticks, ot whom
he treats. There iccrt, fays he, c'.ber Hereticks
calfd Vaudois, from a certain Waldius of Lions.
Tbffe dcubtlfls •:•.'(.' re bad, but nothing in lompari*
fan of the f.--jl. Then he obferves m tew words
tour ot their capital errors, and immediately
atter returns to his Albigeujfs. Bat theic errors
of the yaudois are far remote from ALwhbeifmt
as will foon appear : here then we have again the
Albigcnfes and f'aiuiois, two Sects thoroughry
didinguilh'd, and the lart clear trom any cha-
rac'ter of AfumJjitfw.

The Protejl(Vi:< will have it, that /Y.Yr ot /'.?.v
rrrw/zylpoktot the /.'•:., '~.:in\ lerely, without well
knowii.K wlvit he laid, o.i account ot his charging
them with blafph'-rnies which arc not to be
found even in the /..'.;;:;, 1-r'iins. But who can ;i;v-
ts and r.ew iiiventions ot this
What /Y.Yr ot / -'aueernai in.ike^
hin-/, tin1 two /f'/.v-iVf, wlu-ief.'f
the viiible and terrettri.il Hetb •
in tiicr celellial and invifiblc, r.
with the oth'T rx'ravat'ir.eir»

fwer for aii t!i" I'.
alwminal !i:.S <.;.
tiiem lp--.ik to'i
one wa-> born ;:i
lihcm^ the oth-r
much ('l a piece

ot the .\Lin:J.'iti>:i. Thu iwviliblc Betblfbcni

feook XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 97

does not ill liiic with thcfupernatur.il Jerufalem, Pen-. S/r.
which Pater of Sicily's Paulicians cali'd the Mo-
tier of GW, whence Jtfus Cbrijl proceeded.
Say what they will of the vifible Jefus, that he
was not the true Chrifl:, that he was accounted
evil by thefe Hercticks, I lee nothing in all that
more extravagant than the other blafphemies of
the MauicbeaHs. We meet in Renter with He- Rfn.cwt.
reticks holding fomewhat akin to what the Ma- l! a'J: '•
mcheans held, and acknowledging a Cbrijl Son * part\
of Jofepb and Mary, evil at firlt and a finner, Bib. PP.
but afterwards turn'd good, and the reftorer oi />• 753-
their Sect. Certain it is, thefe Mamchcan He-
reticles v/ere much addicted to change. Renter^ Hid- 759-
once ot their number, dillinguifhcs tlie new
from the ancient opinions, and obierves many
novelties to have fproutcd up amongft them in
his time, and fince the year 1230. Ignorance
and extravagance ieldom hold long in the fame
ftate, and know no bounds in man. However it
be, if hatred conceived againft the Albigenfes
made men charge them with Manicbeifm, or if
you pleafe, lomething worfe than hatred , whence
does proceed that care they took to excufe the
l-'aiul'jis, fince it cannot be fuppofed they were
better loved than thole, or lei's declared enemies
to the Church of Rome ? Yet we have already
two authors very zealous for the Catholick Doc-
trine, and very averfe to the Vau.luis, who care-
fully diflinguilh them train ths Manichean
All I gen f-: 5.

Here is aifo a third no: lei", confiderable. 'Tis LIT.
Ebrr.rd native ot Bcibi'.-:-:^ whole boolc: intitled, D::lii.:ti-
Aniiocrcly, was compofed againlt the Hereticks OI' ot
of Flankers. Thefe Hereticks were callM Pip!es [^r^-j
or Pipbles in that country language. .'V Prole- Of ^.
llnnt author does not conjecture ill, imagining thtac.
this word Pipbies to be a corruption from that 1'b-'*-

VOL. II. II of I0:5*

98 r/v HISTORY of Part II.

Pet. tit of Poplicans \ and thence may be learnt that

/W-O/.'. t|ic|-c ptfMJjb Hcrcticks, like the Poplicans^ were

'*' 1"1^ Mwi^w-'j ntverthelefs ood Prctc-

UK-

454. jliin:?, if we believe thr Cahinijls^ and worthy to

be their Ar.cettors. But not to dwell on the

name, we need but give car to EbrarJ an author

of that country, in his dcfcripnon of" thefe I le-

/r;..-'. , i . reticles. At the firft touch, he Ihews they re-

r.vb' jecled the Laic, and the God that gave it: the

refl is of the fame ftamp, they not only defpi-

frig \Lirr: agc^ bi.t the ulc of Flf/bmtat^ and the

Mil. Alter methodically digcfting all he had to fay

'I he/'**- ngaintl this Seel, he proceeds to fpeak againll

that, of the l'''tiui!ois, which he dillinguifhcs, like

•,''.j the rtll, from that ot the new Manicbeans ; and

lam the this is the third witnefs we have to produce. Bu:

/;,/'.-;- here is a fourth ot greater importance in this

fact than all the reft.

f',*V '1'!S Rir.itr of the Order of D^;n;c^n Fri-

TuVnio ars, from whom we have already cited tome paf-
ag<-s. 1^ urotc r.boi.t the year I 2 ~o, or '4,
md the title he pave h;s book was, 7)-' //.f/Y.'/r/V ;
/ /Avv/.v-;-, as he Jellifies in his Preface. He
cf .V. .-;.•;'• Hylc's himielf Erdbcr Renier ," r)ncr!\ c.n //Vrv-
(i-f. •<: !M fi:irJ.\ c.''.i };^:v <: Prst'il, on ac lount (<f his
^•' •• having Iven leventeen years among the (>',;' '..//,

as he twice acknowledges. '1'hi.s author i-> v\t!l
vc.u •-

'pft. , . known among the Pro.'i'jlanfs, who have ruver

//',:/.' iv ('.)!-.;• bo. ut ::.;', flie line ciefcription he has made

^'A •l'i>- «i Hi;- m.id.ui. (/I the I'tii:. !•.,:.<. He is the more

to lv- uvditcd 1:1 tlieir refpe^t, as he tc-l!^ Hi both

';, .,- J'CAK! .il.d 1\. i \\itll U) *•! e.it iilHeiit\. N<AV IT

/ ' -'i L) O *

//-;-' canr.ot a'.udgrd IK: h.id iv>r .i i omp; ;e:;t

k;,ov. !, vt;- « ' tin- levera! S;Cts ot hi-, time, lie
had be; n trupei'.'.iy prelent at the ex m.m.ition
or Heretiiks, .uui t,;ere it uas that thi- miiiiireft

/' . '

\vero mull nftiiuwly kai;\l ot Jo many

Book XI. tic VARIATONS, &c. 99

obfcure and cunning Sects, wherev- ith Cbr:jkn- m./.
doni, at that time, was over-run. Many of them ^8>
were converted, and detected all the Myfteries
of the Soft, which had been fo carefully con-
cealed. A thorough knowledge of the diftem-
per is half the cure. Over and above this, Re-
nier applied his ttudy to the reading of Hereti-
cal books, as of that great Volume of John of III. c. 6.
Lions a leading man amongft the new Mani- P "^z.
chcar.s, and from thence extracted the articles of ' J>
his Doctrine which he reports. No wonder
then, this author has given us a more exact ac-
count than any other, of the differences in his
cotemporary Sects.

The firft he in (lances in is that of the -poor
men of Liens defcended from Peter JJ^aldo, all
whole Dogmata he lets down even to the moft fhem
nice preciiion. All therein is iar remote from mighty
Manicheifm, as we mall fee hereafter. Thence Vt'cl! i/om
he proceeds to the other Sects of the Manicbean V? ~

1 11 1 /~> 1 'Till. 1 ilC

race •, and comes at length to the Latbart, whole character.
lecrets he was intirely acquainted with : for be- iuicki of
fides his having; been, as already obferved, fe- M*""'ffa-

";"'*.!

venteen years amongft them, and thoroughly ini- tv*!n

. £•* ' d ctth&Y* •

tiatcd in the Sect, he had heard their greateft y^/ V v
Doctors preach, and amongft others, one call'd /. 749. ^
Nazarins the ancienteft of them all, who boafted >V;
of having been form'd under the difcipiinc, flxty i
years before, of the two chief Paftors of tlie '/^j iil
Bulgarian Church. However, obferve this ex- Ibid. ~-^.
traction always irom Bulgaria. 'Twas from
thence the Ca:bari of Ila-\\ amongft whom
Rcnicr dwelt, derived their authority -, and as
he had been convcrfant amongft them ib many
years, 'tis not to ta wciuler'd, he has the molt
accurately unfolded, as to all particulars, their
Errors, their Sacraments, their Ceremonies, the
different parties fcrm'd amongft them, with the
H .

TOO T/r HISTORY cf Part IT.

affinities AS well as die diva-fiius of one from the
ether. In him, every where arc to be Icon very
d'.-.uly the pri.".»;ij:!c>, the impieties and the
whole Ipirit ot Mti*:uhf:fm. The diftincftion ot
the r.'.id and .!•.(. :.:;v, a particular Charaftcr-
iftickot the So::, !ru]uentin St. Auftin and other
authors, i> found heie diftinguiih'd under ano-
ther name. \Ye learn from Renter, that thefc
Hcrcricks, bcfides the C<<.'/'<;n OT Pure, the mod
eonfutrmute of the Scot, had a lib another clafs
which they call'd their tii!:t^:rs, made up of
all forts of people. Thefe were not admitted to
all the Mylteries; and the lame Renter relates
that the number ot the perfect Calbari, in his
Ik:.: -;~. time, when the Seel was sveakncd, Did not ex-
eidi four :bi:<!\v:.l :n ,:.'.' Cbrijlcndcm \ but thai tbf

Kc!ii":ers : .-VY ;.»:v.v;w •";'.-://.'.• </ iC/;;/'.v.'. '.'.*:

;/ •, fays he,

•r.biii /(';':7Y.7 /;/;;.•-.' /r.>' /-rv;; r;,;,.? ^;::c;

'/?•// .'/'^W.

I \ I.

Amonufi ihc .v-'. ?•,?;:•;( /v.'j ot thefe

1 leretirks

An-

their imjHnitiun oi h.:'\:-, in order to

i emit fins

nu:' !'•

i-; thidly to be < liiVrv-i : th -y caU'd

it C: .v/cAz-

!*/•••

/«'.;; > it fv-rv • ! bi-.;!i ir.i^.td ot A1.//-/;

;/; and' /V-

I' i. •:

>:, :•:.' \ V" . ! e it i:i r!.- .il)ove C;.v>;

•,;7ol Or-

U.IMC!C .

,'.,:;;. , i:; A J. ;.', ;:: /'./;? .' ', and in /

'lrmcK«,:r<t.

'J !.<: -7.V.

A /;: 'r ;. ^ ( ^ r!i<: b-. : '. .'.^ LO:I;.C <-i ii, as .in ade; L

£cr

in tiic M\(K-: : ', • ! t!i- S Ct. P> :r r!i

•: moll r,--

o u '. ; ''. ::< >'

in :t A !

::i.ir!%.ibl, ti.ir;; ::i A' • : 's bcol: ;s

ihe e\ . •

of :. i.i

!.(! oi tlu- C ii-'.iv!,:-s of :!,e C;//./;v, and hi i

lil" < r1 ' '

ft

( : '. of tl; • !'.:'- :!i.-\- \v.-re in at his ci

me. I h;-y

...

| /' , 1 ! I

:he ret! lu:

:n ;'.!!, ar l ..:r.(;r<;it i

I . IT.

rc.k... //:. f.' •'• ff 1 i.i!-..e, //'-'

r' ' /
. '<:(>'< b cj

(

I < i1 ' \i , '/.'.' ( ' ' /' ft C .'•!'• //' '

(/",;,/) r f

r.-i

/.' • d :::!:: r, : • f.1/ •<; , ' 15^

'.' U'la, <//;./

(IV. / .

// •' i.7.v 1 >: r |;a:.:< :a, •::/.-•; . ;-,

fays he.

, ,

raise.,:. lidn'J, I::

c r<>; how

'•/''' /

the /./..;;; /' •;_ ;-; "! [!'.«• ./' • can 1

u- ( .!!',! in

..-. - /; .

qi:c!':o.:, I'.or li:i.:r tit K e: t !:o::i ti:e .'

i /.••'.•:. /'.;;;f

c! />;;^.;;;.'. 'l'!i-j i easier h.t, bi:t U> i.'Jl lo mind

t!:c

Book XL /A? VARIATIONS, £fV. ioi

the two Orders of Bulgaria and Dningaria men-
tioned by Viewer's author, and which united
thcmfelves in Lombardy. I repeat once more
that there is no ncccffity of fearching what this
Drungaria can be. Thele obfcure I Jereticks Rf'-- ^"'
often took their name from unknown places, o^'
Renter tells us of Runcarians, a Manichcan Sc£t '
of his time, whofe name was taken from a village.
"Who knows but this word, Runcarians^ was a
corruption of Druncarians ?

We find in the fame author, and elfewhere, fo
many different names of thefe Uereticks, that it
were labour loft to inquire their origin. Patari-
ans, Poplicans, Toidoiifian.^ Albigcnfes, Catbari,
were under different names, and often with fome
diverfity, in Seel Manicbeans^ all of Bulgarian
defcent ; whence alfo they took the name mod in
ufe among the vulgar.

So certain is this origin, that we find it ac- LVIf.
knowledged even in the thirteenth century. At The fame
this time^ fays Matthew Paris (viz, in the year oriS;n
1223,) the Albignifian Uereticks nadc tbemfches j^"
fin An ti pope called Bartholomew, in the confines ^.i^ttkc^j
of Bulgaria, Croatia, and Dalmatia. It appears Pws-
afterwards, that the Aibi?en[es went in crowds to ^C,PV''

r i L- L ifj r- ^ rr °- the ^r-

conlult him -, that he had a yicar at Larcajjone i,;?rn,e5\n
and Tetitoufe, and difpatch'd his Bifnops far and Bulgaria.
ncr.r : v.hich comes up manifeftly to what was Ml*f-
faid by Eneri-in^ that thefe Hereticks had their ™:" "
Pope; altho' the fame author acquaints us that l[\'
all did not own him. And that no doubt might An. 1225.
remain as to the error of the Albigenfes mentioned /• 5 ! ~-
by Matties Peris ; the fame author alfcres us, C'. ^''^''
The A'b!^i):i'<s of Spain that took up arms in ra^.j
1 234, amongll many other errors, Particularly ./..•,,•;.
denied the M\jlcr\ of the In car-nation.

Notwithftanding fuch great impieties, the out-

ward appearance of thefe Hereticks was furpri-

II 3 ling.

102 r/v III STORY cf Part II.

I. VIII. fm£. Evit"-:-: intro/uice^ them Ijx-aking in thefe
: terms: ll:e for ;.::?- /..T/, t.ud they to Catho-

llcrcixks *>^/' /-rr/7.7 ti-u'i^fl >.v, .:.< .'/;.' .;;;,•/ Ci-

//y ;;;/./// r/' :; ,.';-.Y, c.r.l f:>f:r /*.- •,l\\:t::w like
fit' .\L:rt\rs d>;.i .-hcjllts. They bo.iiUJ next their
abflinentc, tiieir iafls, the narrow w.iy tiiey
wallvM i:i, aiul c.iUM thcmlelves the only fol-
lowers of the Apoilolick life, for th.it, con-
t^nre.i w.:h ncceiuries, t'ney had neith.r houie,
norland, nor riches, O/; <ui </««/, i..;d tiiey, ibal
'/(•;.'.'; C'.rlil //t ;//!•;/' /<;./ ;;;/• pzfit'jjc.l //'••' //^f tbings,
;:;;- ' - :.> /)/.^'/ > / ^/Y' ''^-';;;-

i IX According to S:. /^ /-;;.:; .;, tiiere v.\r, A'":.'/1/.1.;^

i .'!/•;///(,<•: ;'/; iit[i\:i'iin<.* t!~.a:i their Ipcech,
i re bl.iiiK'lels iii..M tlvir manner^.
Ti;::re!'- t .ili'd ihemielves the .•/r://'>;':Vv,

i 1 * i i 1 " ! 1 * \ i ^ 1

Mtlhinlx-, I IK. Li' c,v r a<i.ii:i / ,.;_ :: .> t!- .l/</;:/-

</ ..: v.'..\ in S;. ./; ;'.;,', tiui^ l;\.iks to d:ho-

" ,\,.. lido : / ' . < '-' /-.' '.•'/.'.'/;•/• / r ..;.•;• ;/• • C/ ,v/ •'

/• r ;/;i

l:;ii i.tM :i : !.<::, t:i;: C

ti..e i xtv : 'li, :'..:• i..: :' o! .'/.;?..

A *

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 103

But St. Aujlin and St. Bernard fhew them, that LX-
their virtue was nothing but vain oltentation. To

. n • r r r /" POCrilV

carry the abftmence from meats fo Kir as to lay, conr,A;,,j.
they are unclean and evil in their nature ; and al by St.
continence, even to the condemnation of Mar- ^uJil" a:;J

c .. ri

riugc, is, on one hand, to attack the Creator, Harj"
and, on the other, loofmg the reins to evil deli res ;?,.,.',/
by leaving them abfoiutely without a remedy. 6v/-///. 66.
Never believe any good of thole who run virtue '" (-«'!f-
to extremes. The depravation of their minds
venting itfelf in fuch extravagance of fpecch,
introduces into their lives diforders without end.

^..Aitjiin informs us that thefe people, who J-^'r

debarr'd themfelves of Marriage, allow'd liberty Iheinft;
i • \c 1171 )• i • myof thefe

ior every thing elk. What, according to their Heretickc

principles, they properly had in abhorrence (I andchkHy
am afhamed to be forced to repeat it) was concep- °* the Ca-
tion, whereby appears, what an inlet was open'd tf'ria"s-
to the abominations, whereof the old and &•«.'<•.
new Manicheans Hand convifted. But, as among \\-\.
the different Seels of thefe new Manicbtans, Etn-ardc.

" f *7" "

there were degrees of weaknefs, the mod infa- 1.; '\v'

i->ib i i

mous of all were thofe call'd Patarians ; which l^a,.t 'p
I the mp/e willingly take notice of by reafon 1178.
that our Reformed, who place them exprcfly ]'f": c-
amongft the Vaudois, glory in defcending from \!:, pp

tnem(- 2. pan. 'p.

Thofe that m;ike the greatcft oftentation of -^-3.
their virtue and the purity of their lives, gene- f"^;/-
rally fpeaking, are the moft corrupt. It may '^.'7' \
have been obferved how thefe impure Manicbcans >-ar't_ J,'
prided themfelves, at their beginning, and thro' if./.

the whole prosrefs of the SecL", in a virtue more 44>-

I \ n

levere than that of others •, and in the view or T,
. . . . . . - . , . i -i IJoctru.e

mhancing their own merit laid, that the orffrrt- c

mcr.ts and Myfteries loft their efficacy in impure I
hands. It's necefliry to take good notice of this :'
part of their Doctrine, which we have fecn in
I-I E;m-w

^ HISTORY of Part II.

pcni.cn £;;.';•;•/«, m St. B(r»arJ, .m.l in the Council of
ihcfanfti- Lemfrfz. Wherefore Ri-n:cr repeat twice, that

this impofuion ot hands, bv them c.di'd Cs.r.fda-
IMuuilcrs. • •

AV/r. 4-. //5"> ;U1^ wherein they placed the remillion ot

xi. /.'•:' /. fins, was unprofitable to the receiver, if the giver
7i6 7>9- o* it were in (in, tho' hidden. Their ma: v.r ot

F

accounting lor this Doctrine, according to /•>-

I 4 •••' *•'

T>.. mfngardj \sas becaujc .1 perlon luving 1 : the

/£-?. Holy Che/}, is no longer impowei'd to «ive it i

/-.•-'./. which was the very re.Uon alletlged by the Do-

*->*• n.injh ot old.

IAIII. It w.is moreover for flicw of fanftity and to

Tliry roi-. rAjfc themlelvcs al>ove others, dv.it they laid, a

lionn a!. (j|innvhln OUoht never to affirm the truth by oath

ruths and .. . ^

'or w'ut c.iule lo'j\vr, no: even in a Lourt ot ju-

" dicature, and th.ir it was unlawlul to put any
1 • one to d: ,;th however criminal. The / \ixdsi:,
as we (hall lee, Iiorrov.V. Irom th-.m all thelc

• •' : L(>. • ,, , . .

cxtravas/vi!it nuxnns ar.d ..i: tr.b vain exterior ot

« . *•-*. . * . O

J'!,M>a.< piety.

>ii Such were the .'libido: ft s by the teJlimony of

'"" all their cotemporarj :b, not <u,e excej .ted.

/ The /'/•::- : li tor them, and .ill they can

J . il . j • - -

li;< anl'Avr is, that I e txctiles, thele errors and

• i" . thele dilordei (I ';,.• .-/':V;;: ;;/••/, ..re tiieia-

• i ; tlieir e:.( ..:. . Hut lu\v they !o r>\\\\\

.. one ['root tor v, ha! llu-y ;idv.mcc, (•: v\,;i o;;e

oi ilioic (iiii I lor more ti'.in tour

: yean .1!:;

•r, to b.u k

them

in it r I

i1!' o::r

] an , we i rodi

• .. - : LI

y \\i:

r.elics a

s have

Ivjcn

the v.

umve

rle \v!u

> have

rre.ir S

ct. Thofe

that

were «

lucatul

1:1 i

]\ ve,

imna!)';;- In iei

. . r to

on. \\'

e ir.'.cc

up ilif (!..ni!
ihcw v. '/ • i •

•S.I c v< n

\\ hi' !

to ;

(-> Jl :;:,
ir li"i

:'d is

cowrie, all Hi C

i : it: x

aiul i's

\vhcle

pedigree bra;:i!,:;

''' ::o:;1 L

.e .W,

,;;;;. /.-..;;;

• root.

They

Book XI. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 105

They oppofe againft us conjectures, nay, what
conjectures ? We (hall take a view oi them, tor
I mean to produce here thole that carry the belt
appearance.

The greateft effort of our adverfkries, is in lA'\r.
order to iultify Peter de Bruis and his dilciplc vxam'na"

T r o r> i r i r i r t!On °«

Henry, bt. Bernard, lay they, accules them or pt.lfl. ^
condemning Meats and Marriage. But Peter the />/«/,'.,
venerable Abbot of Cluny, who much about that l^ttrino.
time refuted Peter de Bruis. fpeaks nothing; of ' .^e Ml:

r ' r r i nifters cb-

thele errors, and accules him or live only :

of denying Infant-Baptifmt of condemning^/- taken from
/oa>V Churches, ot breaking Crojjes inftead of Fftfr of
venerating them, of rejecting the Ewbarijl, of ^ -'•
ridiculing Oblations and Prayers for the dead. cgn pj"'
St. Bernard avers, this Heretick and his fol- /.6z-r.
Jowers received only the Gofpel. But venerable ^ xx;;
PcV^r fpeaks doubtingly of it. Famt\ lays he, ^/^. A/^-.V.
^/^ publijtfd that you do not wholly believe either p. 1034.
in Jefus thrift, or the Prophets, or the Apojiles : s?™- 6S-
but reports, frequently deceitful, are riot to be 'pff ayener
lightly credited, there being fome even that fay, you //./</. ;.
rcjdl the whole Canon of the Scriptures. Where- 1037-
upon he _adds : / will not blame you for what is
uncertain. Here Proteftants commend the pru-
dence of venerable Peter, and blame Sr. Bcr-
nard's credulity, as one too eafily alTenting to
confuted reports.

But in the tirfb place, to take only what the j XVI
Abbot of Cluiiy reproves as certain in this Here- Peter de.
tick, there is more than enough to condemn ^•'•v:'-i

him. Calvin has number'd amon^ft blafpliemies ° j'n<

3 r Ecccrding

the Doctrine condemning Infcnt-Baptifm. The to ptttl

denying it with Pel':r de Brui:, and his dilciple CL*-;.
Henry, was refilling lalvation to the moil inno- ^."
cent age of man ; it was laying, that lor fo many
ages, during which Icarce any were baptized but
Children, thcr^ had been no Eaptifm in the

world,

tc6 T>:c HISTORY of Part If.

v/orld, no Sacrament ^ no Clurcb, no Cbriji;ans.
'Tis what ciufed horror in the Abbot of Clwiy.
The relt ot /V.vr rf<r />Yr*/A errors, relured by
this venerable ;;u:hor, .ire not ;ei- inlupjxmable.
Ix:t us yive car to wh.u he is rcjToath'd with in
regard or tire E'.t.iariji by thi* holy A!-';-. >:, who
hath jult c!?:!.'.rc(i to us, lie will ob'eCt i.orhing
Hi.i. f. (o hjm but wh.it is certain. //•• it?>!;cs, lays he,
^•J7- that tbf /j'r/v <i>:.i R!f,fJ. (,f "Jcfus Cbriji can i>e
mct.lc Av i*irt:it ci lie drcin-: I'corj and ;«/;;//;>T £/"
//v Pricjt, and <::v;7, /;// //'<:/ // ,;';•;:.•' rt/ /.•£• ^7/-
/^r ;j unprofitable. This is not or.ly denying the
truth of the Body and Blood, but like the Ma-
nicbtans, rejecting abfolutcly l\w Eiubarift. For
which realbn the iioly Abl^t ksbpinsa little after :
//'V;v ycur Htrtfy conl<i;n'il f.i'itbtn the bounds of
Jbr.! of Beren^u'i'js, :;v!"5 ;»/ <i?H\'i>'« ibe truth of
tbf Ik'i'v did no: ('':-?:\ :!:: ^^..rs.tncn! :;• tbe fppear-
*:>',;( an:l fyin't t \^u to tbc CH-

ticrs that bai't rf fitted /!/;.;. A';;/, pro^eals he a
little .ifter, Vu.'r r.s.d error to crr:r, IIerei'\ i 1 le-
rt ". ; an. I r,'", (.;:'.•; deny .'/'.-• /;-,v//> rf tbc Fiffa r.r.d

/:•;;.'•-• •:•:.' :<! <;

1 XVH. As for the moi :v .-//.• ;: f; e..L , ;.o: to,

i tho!e \\: doubts of, i'*i ealy to t O.TJ rehentl

w.i , their rot bein^; as

iif<> \ • . . • ..11 (!.e lliTcrs o! .1

j'.-tit-i: S;--, v . v. i:i;!;n!',s .;:ul t:irnin<jjs,

rliori- : ... : .; tne iK-^Uii.ii;.;. 1 iu-y

/.;,".', ' L-r.e to ! ! •:•. >;cr< .V /'< .'<T

,/ .-.',.-;. r. !'!•!;•' ; ' i • • • r!..- i!:; :p:e of"

Hr:>.' ! 'I.:.1!') riie t. :

ro",;'.-.-:v.r.M :. 11- 1... ! i,;, I,.-., i:,-

• II; ,:..:. V. ;' /. r;
: ;-,: , (/'.' :i r.vrri.. i> ;
v. .:•..-;, i :|.,re !.: r : ;;td ti.

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 107

for ftill further afliirancc. St. Bernard, who had
beheld thelc Hereticks at dole view, knew more
of them than venerable Peter who wrote only <?,.„„ _ ^_
from report: nor did he know all, and for th.it
rcalbn, would not venture to call them compleat
Manicbeans ; for he was not Ids circumfpjct
than -venerable Peter to impute nothing to them
but what was certain. Accordingly, obferve how
he fpeaks of their impurities : men fay, they do
Jbamcf id things in private. Men fay, implies, he
had not as yet a full afTurancc of them, for which
realbn he forbore to fpcak pofitively. Thofe that
knew them, fpoke out : but this difcrction of
St. Bernard makes it plain, how certain that was,
with which he reproach'd them.

But, it's objected, lie was credulous, and O.bo I.XYIIJ.
of Freifingen, an author of thofe times, has re-
proach'd him with it. We muft allb hearken to ^.'^j
this conjecture, which the Proteftants lay fuch concerning
ftrcfs on. It is true, Otbo of Freifingen thinks St. Be,-
St. Bernard too credulous, by realb:i he caufed na"[l
the manifeil errors of Gilbert de la Poirce Bifhop ^J;,^

i Si t c;

of Poitiers to be condemn'd, which his difciple La
Otbo ftrove to extenuate. This reproach of O:bo c->'^-
is therefore the excufe which an affectionate dif- '''/•
ciple prepares for his mailer. However let us fee, "
\vherein he makes St. Bernard';, credulity to con-
fill. In ibis, fays O'bo, that this Abbot, as we'd
from tic fervor cf bis Fai:b, r.s bis innate gcod-
'ricfs, being a little too credulous ; :be Decors tbat
relied too '<r.ncb on human reafon, a-i.i ;be ^
ilis -i^o'i'ld, vjere miftr::fted by /'.'/..' -, iin
'.cere informed, lb-:;r D:t~ir;xc i:\is ;:ct -n-b
formable to Faith, he eafily believed it. W
the wrong? no cert.iiniy, and experienc
cntly evidences that Peter Al'third, who lor this
reafon incurr'd his fulpicion, and GUi.cr^ v, ho
cxplaiu'd the Trinity raiher according to J//-/;;;:.'V's

tonicks

;t * I .

/
46.

Tie HISTORY?/" P.irt II.

topicUs than tradition and the rule of Faith,
ftray'd From the path** of truth, fmcc their errors,
condemn'd by (:.-/,;//, arc equally abandoned
by C;/Z-j.'.\ b and /V-.'y/^.'.'f.

I. MX. Ix-t UN not then ;:caile here the credulity of
!••:./>•'- St. Bi-r>;<;>J. It he has re; T-. -Tented Iicnr\ the
*arjim- t»jt-ap]c Of /v.v?- ,/t- #,;,;. ii;uj rlK- K.v.tutr of the
ri;tr- r*j- ^ ,l r , i i •

ihir/* t>> Toutcujt.tK.'i as the molt profligate ^-'id hypocn-

Fete- d< tical of men, all cotemjxjrary aurhors pals'd the

yir»/;j arx! f.unc judgment on him. Tne errors lie imputes

//^nrthc to thc tj;lcipics ()f r|1(;fc IJtTctick^ h.ive been
fodaccn of , . . ' , - , i i • i

the •/"*»- own u, and were uncover u uai;y mure and more

Lufiir., bt:t as the lc(]uel oi this hiflcrv iV...!'. nunitcft. No;"
he \vas it ralhly tliat St. H:niiird lays thole to their
.- charge which we find in ills lermons. / wll rc-

io

-
t.m came to c'.ir k;:c,ii-U\l£( cither l>\ the <inj ;c?rs they

j'ftl'er.er. /^-vr made, m.'kbu! ri'fic'xi'^!, /c, (.\<:J.~/:<'{;j ; cr ly

'.*'' , tl-c mutual reproaches -.iiuh iltir iHi-iffon* brought

lit lilld to %''•''» or i'^ the ti.-ngs c^.fib\l I') :ht'm -nhi-n

career!; J. Tnr.s \\\re tlitle ixrrav.:<.jances ilif-

iii. 'i: covei'd, whi''ii St. />Vrw/?ri/ afterwards calls blal-

tf/ry.Src. p|lcmics_ J J_UJ tlur;' b-in iHuhii^ die in the

// :ir:.:.'n- bu: that blind pallion Icr tliole wo-

me:i their conll.mt companions, \v;th whom, as

St. tirn.ir.i relates t;. y palVd tl, ir lives fluit

i!j> in tii" \\\\v ch . ni«;!it a:~ivl day, tlii^ were

t :i!th to ;aile an .-. c oi lhr:n. ^ et live

thi: Io r.otorious t::..r St. />.•;•;;</;-.;' alli^r.M

to tem

• //'' v
.

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &?<:. 109

the Cbitnb. Otherwifc, this fail, -which is mani-
fejly will make us fufpeft the rejl, tbo* not Jo ma-
nifejl. He was not too credulous in this fufpi-
cion, and the filthinefs of thcfe falle pretenders
to Continence has fmce been revealed to the
whole world.

How comes it then to pafs that the Preteftanls I, XX.
undertake the defence of theie villains ? The red- Conddt-
fon is but too evident. 'Tis the earnelb defire °n:
they have of rinding out predeceiTors. They reapLI10.
meet with none but fuch as theie that flood out tiling but
again ft venerating the Crofs, praying to Saints, flume by
making oblations for the Dead. They are con- m^mZ^

r i i n. IT i • Aioiycnfes

cerned to find no where the foot Iteps or their t}ie;r pre.
Reformation but amongit the Manicheans. Be- daxfTo;>.
caufe they inveigh again It the Pope and Church
of Rome, the Reformation is inclined to favour
them. The Catholicks of thole times reproach
them with their bad notions concerning; the EH-

*^_>

charift. Our Proteftants would have been glad
they had been but meer Btrcngnrians, difpleafed
with the Euckarift in part, not Manicheans^
averie to it in the whole. But tho' it had been
fo, thefe Reformed, whom you will havs your
brethren, conccal'd their Doctrine, frequented Sn-r-.. 6j.
our Churches, honoured Priejls, went to ibe obla- in Cu.-.
tion : ccnft'fs'il tb^ir fins, ccr.imunicaud, received
in-ith us, continues St. BcrnarJ, t ';:•<: 7>^/y and
Blood of Jffus Cbnjl. Behold them there-
fore in our alVemblies, which in tl;eir hearts
they detelted as the Conventicles of Satan ; pre-
fent at Majl, which, in their error, they ac-
counted an Idolatry and Sdcnl-^c ; and in ihort,
praclifing the ufages ot the Church of Rome,
which they believed was the kingdom ot Anti-
cbrijl. Are theie the dilciples of him, who
commanded his Golpel to be preachM on the
houfe-tops ? Are theie the children oi light ? Are

thei'e

I io T/-. HISTORY of Part II.

thcfc the works which ihine lurch before men,
or rather luch a*, ihould be hid in darknefs ? in
;i word, are thele he Fathers tor the Reformation
to chulc ar.J boait o! ?

y/ If: h >T of the V A u D o i s.

T 1 1 F. i'.i;Jcts flanJ them r.o better in fte.id, in
Breuuimi? , ,- i i • • i- 'i -i

cfthe order to icttlc a legitimate luccemon. 1 heir runic

/'o*:*W;,ur is cLnvc.d \io\\\tVaLio the .uirhor of the Sect.
/•e.-r -r.v /.? ;;;; uus t he pi ice of their n.uivity. They were

Of Li^.l. clJi»J4 t|jc. yr ;/- ;,-;-;; Of /,/'ff«.f Oil .IC

jxjverty alicv ed by them -, and as the City ot

Liens was then call'd in /,<;//';; L .na, they lud

alto the appellation of TV; ;////.', or I.ionijh.

I. XXII. Tluy were ..!lo c.dl'd the I>;jaiia:iZi:d from

an ancieiH word !iii;nitying iho<.-«, whence have

p;occeded otlur word.s ot a l;ke (ij^nilication Hill

in uie in leverai other la'^ua^es as \\eil as ours.

F' -:-.:'. They took the; clore the name o| the //•;";.•' /'.;/;.^f-./

*"'•' '-(- from a lor: ot ihoe^ol a particular make, winch

they cut ir. t':ie i.pper pi;: to l};ew their hxt

i:,'i',-r. naked like the Ap.-tlk.s, as they :..;d , and this

C'; -f . f.uliion wa-. aitected lv; tln.-m r\ (ukcii t>t ti\eir

.-)'/.-. iii... AJ ollolivk 1'i.virty.

I. \\11I. Now liete is an .'bru^'/v, ill o! tli^ir ii::l..;y.

'I'i'-;r' A- ihcii l"i;(l lVp.:r.-.tio:i ::..', h-.-l i b'jt lew tei.er-,

"!V '" contra* v to our--, it aii\ ..[ ..,1 In i;.e ye.ir i KA>,

..",'/ rt'.ii '.' i M: :ch.i!ii oi /....//.., .it a mec-:;r,s;

l» /I!.::;:, h- 1,1 .. la; y, \\:'h the o'.lur ueh Tr.u'ei-,

l'p,.,.t. o! thr I'uv. . 'A as to livx'.y itnick w;th the ii:>
*' • ' '• den death * . • . < : t!u ;i;oil enr.neru .imonp'1
them, tii.f !.v : ;itc-!y dillnbutcd .:!!

niello, wliiiii v. i : e o::!;d('i able, to the pool' <,\
thatCity; and iu '..,., o:. :i..i: a« * ount, ;-,ttiiei
a |;real :;J;I.!)LI o! (:. :n, I; • piuuh'd
voluntary povcriy, .1.: ' tii.- imitation o| the lite
ot '/Y/;<; ('.'.} :d .UK! 1... .//•'•.;.<.•. 1 hu i, wi:.u

AV;;;,.

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. in

Renter fays, whom the Protejlanls, pleafcd with
the encomiums we ftiall find he beftows on the
yaudois, will have us believe in this matter pre-
ferably to all other authors. But we are going to
lee, what mifguided piety can arrive to. Peter
Pylicdorfi who beheld the Vatidois in their mod
flourilhing condition, and related, not only their
Dogmata^ but deportment too with much fimpli-
city and learning, fays, th&tfValdo, moved with Lil'.eoxt.
thole words of the Gofpel fo highly favourable lt.a}- c- '•
to poverty, believed the Apoftolick liie was no ^;y ' pp
longer to be found on earth. Bent on reftoring it, 2. part. ^
he Ibid all he had. Others, touch* d -".nth com- 779-.
function^ did the fnme^ and united together in
this undertaking. At the fir ft rife of this obfcurc
nnd timorous Sect, either they had none, or did
not publifh any particular tenet •, which was the
realbn that Ebrard ot Beibi'.r.e remarks nothing Ar.til:. <-.
fingular in them but the affectation of a proud 2v
and lazy poverty. One might fee thefe Infabba- lbl~ n(
tized or Sabbatizcd, fo he calls them, with their
naked teet, or rather with their foces cut open at fiM*
top, waiting tor alms, and living only on what
was given them. Nothing was blamed in them,
at fir ft, but oftentation, and without lifting
them as yet amongft Hereticks, they were re- Ibi. u-;o.
proach'd only with imitating their pride. But let
us hear the iequel or their hiltory : -ifi^r lining a P-jHcd.ll-..
I'cbi/e in this />/v.V;.'t;V./ Jpoji slick Py-jcr;\\ they be-
thought themfefaes that the Apoftl^ iccrc not only
poor, but alf'j •prcc.clSd 'be Gcfpd. They fet them-
felves therefore to preach according to their ex-
ample, that they might wholly imitate the Apo-
ftolick life. But the .Iprjiics were /v/;.', and thefe
men, whole ignorance render'd them incapable
of iuch Miffibn^ were excluded by the P/Y/.-.Y.S
and laftly by the Ildy See, from a miniftry
which they had ufurpt v;ithour. their leave. Never-

thelefs

112

77v HISTORY' tf Part II.

thelefs they continued it in private, and mur-

Pr/rW.

mur'd againlt the CVr/y that hmder'd them from

"r" r •

AY K • lr 1 t* .

preaching, as they laid, thro' j.-a!ou!y, and 0:1

account that their Doctrine and holy lite was a

reproach to the others corrupted manners.

I.XXIV.

Some Proifjiams have aliened, that //'.'/./<?

Whether
1 1 '

was a man ot learning: but AV/mr lays only,

If ./.J;

were ;i

Hi kaJ .; y ;«.;// t:n:l,irt if it -, ai:qnnn:it!nnt incra-

inan of

tiu. Oihcr Proiejlants, on the contrary, take

] eunung.

advantage Irom tiie great lucccU he had in his

RtK. (.

ignorance. But it's but too well known, what a

\i.

dexterity otten may be rnrt with in the minds ot

the molt ignorant men, to attract to them thole

that are alike dilpoled, and H\i'.do leduced none

but luch.

I.XXV.

1' f *

This Sect, in little time, made a great pro-

J1C / JU

•is. ; cor.

grels. Bernard Abbot ot l:on!caidil, who law

their beginnings, remarks t'ncir increaic under

/.-./;. "HI.

Pufc Liu ins the thud. This Pipe's Pontificate

Bern.

il ,,

cxnr.mences in iiSi, to\s;t, twenty years after

//".:.'...; h.id appe.ir'd at L:c;:s. Twenty vears a:

*.*.. 1 .

leall wire rtijiiiliie to m.ik-j a body and lo con-

//i:./

fiderable a Se/t a-> to dviervr no'uv. At that

».-/ 7 ;-.

tim:: tiiT^'ore l~<^:n< III, cotulemnM them •, anil

*r !',•*'>'

.;s his /',,;/;/;. j:c held b.it to1.:;- years, this i:rlt

•

cond"'.nnation o: I!K' / ..'.v./t/.r \\\,\\\ h.r.v 'illen

k..I.

b-f \vi.x; tl.c year i i '•> i , wlien this /'..v v.v.

t i Sr. /' .:,\ Cnair, a:i.i li'.e \\ar i i> ;, v, aux-in

he died.

I. XV. !

'] ficV

' '•. ... Abbo: (>t r !;;, t'noroughly ac-

(xmc to

quiii.led, as \-.r (\\.\\\ :i:i-l, v. ith the /'.//( ;'.:/,

'1 hcv nrc

iia'ii \M"; r"n, tii.it /' / ' I.IK;U> /..;n\; n-ctn i>: :•;?

r ut .iccu'.oi

nu'i'.L ,' '' li'i '.:.'. , ^". {iLi'.'.i';' 6,' j .me I);1!'
m.:t a ..•'/.' ;•?/••'<.'..';*.•'- _^ '•;•:•.;;;</.. As y.t liitlc

t>... ,; in

]).^it:>;.\: are r.«>r ;( . ;ned ; but there r> ito ir.u-

llion, that, it' tli: /.-.v;.:. had denied liu!> re-

ti.c ;• ..•/

markable points .^ that ol (he A'''.:/ /Vr/f->/c-

/'

I ••

a flatter becu:ne lu i.utunou. i>v tit'rcKFdriit.S*

t ' ' • •'

r '

./•:

c ji:demnaliun ,

fiook XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 113

condemnation) it had not b~en thought fuffi-
cient to lay in general, they held fame fuperfti-
tioits Dogmata.

Much about the fame time, in the year 1194, I.XXYIT.
a datute of /llpbonfus or Ildefhonftts, King of Ar- Another

raron, reckons the Vandals or Infabbatized, other- Proof that
ft. r T • rL TT • i their errors

wife the poor men ot Lions, amonglt nerettcks j:j not

anathematized by the Church, and this is mani- regard the
feftly in confequencc of the fcntence pronounced
by Lucius III. After this Pope's death, when in
fpite of his decree thcfe lltreticks fpread them- ,-„«.- xivi
fclves far and near, and Bernard Archbifliop of/>. 287.
Narbonne, who condemn'd them anew after a ^ "?"<*•
great inqueft, could not ftem the current of their Jfe?*i
progrefs, many pious perfons, Ecdefiafticks and iuc. -T,.^
ethers, procured a Conference in order to reclaim T. iv.
them in an amicable manner. Both fides agreed B^.PP.
to chufe for Umpire in the Conference, a holy 2'^'^'
Pried call'd Rahnond of Daventry, a man illu- ^p,n'n, j,
ftrious for birth, but much more fo for the holinefs Font. Cal.
cf his life. The afiembly was very folemn, and ap'cr^s
the difpuie held Ion?. Such pafia^es of Scripture, . 'V "

& r o » m rr<?r.

as each party grounded itfelf on, were produced 7. ;v.
on both fides. The Vandois were condemn'd, Pit. PP.
and declared Here ticks in regard to all the heads 3 -P-P-
of accufation.

Thereby appears that the Vaudois, tho' con- LXXVIII
demn'd, had not as yet broken all meafures with .,

* tne iame

the Church of Rome, in that they had agreed truth by a
to the Umpirage of a Catholick and Pried. The famous
Abbot of Fonuaidd, prefent at the Conference, (~'onic-
did commit to writing, wirh much judgment rC]!OCr.- an
and perfpicuity, the debated points, and the p0int.-\vcr«s
paiHiges all edged on both fides: lo that nothing diicuuM.
can give us a clearer infight into the whole Itato
of" the quedion, fuch as it then was, and at the
beginning of the Seel:.

VOL. II. I The

ii4

LXXI.K
ra

the Con-

&. :• i r

I. XXX.
The K.i

c-/w;j:l i?

r,<it l,.t;c

1 JX;.t n < ''

72* HISTORY of Part If.

The difpute chiefly turn'd on the obedience
to Pallors. It's plain, the VaMs rcfufcd

. . • , -i ]• r it i • i -i • i

K» arui. notwithstanding all their prohibitions, be-
lieved they had a right to preach, both men and
women. As this diibbcdiencc could be grounded
on nothing cite, but the Pallors unworthincls,
the Catidukf, in proving the obedience due to
them, prove it is due even to the wicked, and
that grace, be its channel what it ssill, never ceales
to ditiule itfelt on the faithful. I-or the lame
reolbn they fhew'd, that flandering of Pallors
- (whence \vas taken the pretext of di (obedience)
was forbidden by the laws of God. Then they
attack the liberty, Lay- men gave themlelvcs, of
4. preaching without the Paftors leave, nay in fpitc
of their prohibitions, and fhew, thefe feditious
preachments tend to the fubvcinon of the weak
and ignorant. Above all, they prove from the
Scripture, that women, to whom filencc is in-
join'd, ought r.ot to interfere in teaching. Laflly,
it'.s remonftrated to the Vaudois^ ho\v murh they
arc intlic wrong, to reject prayer tor the Dead Jo
well gro';:u'.ed in .\ r/'/'/.vrr, and lo evidently
handed down by TV./.:'///',;; : aivJ, where.is thelo
Ilcrcluks abfented from (^iuri-bc
pray ajutt in their houlcs, they .li

\\\ ortler to
made ler.fi-

b!e, tliey ought not to abandon (lie ho-.;{c <:\
l.uutity t!ie whole .»'- nature .11. d
.l himleit iiad lo ir/.idi reccir. -

|T..\'T, whole

the

m

• -;'g here whxh iide w.;s right
;•:>;/ • ; '• ../.'-, iTs f'Ur.v, •::/!•.;/ :c<i • :bt

.;' ' ;. . - ;:v;v tic f>o!fi.'s <-;;;.v/.V.;' ;

17; r i

.,t;r than </</v, //..;/;;; licit' I>f9jn-

- _<s

~chi : '•.••;s';/;^ the AVrf/ PrffcniCj
tor.t or tiie Stiit\;initi:.< into que-
r.u: ..^> yet lo mueli as mention
r.^r A! '.','/„<;>, i;ui lr,;j::>.

or *::•;•:>;/ • ;
«;-;<-.;.;' ' ;.

, ,

a thin .< r,i
;/;w.f, f.ir

ll ion, they dud
paying to Saint

fiook XI. tie VARIATIONS, Gfr. u^

'Twas near about this time, that Alanus wrote I.XXXJ.
the book above- mcntion'd ; wherein, after care- ^»'",

fully diftinguifhing the Vaudois from the other ^r?1"?1?'9
_. , J , , ,-••• i i i a lift of the

Hcrecicks ot his time, he undertakes to prove, errors of

in oppofition to their Doclrine, 'That none ought the Vau-
to preach without miffion ; that Prelates Jhould be **<"'f,
cbey'd, and not only good, but alfo ei'il ones ; that °
their bad lives derogate not from their power ; concerning
that 'tis the facred order we ought to attribute the the Ku-
poiver of confecrating to, and that of binding and cl-<i«rt.
looftng, and not to perfonal merit : that we ought ^lan' ll^'
to confefs to Priefts, and not to Lay -men ; that it ,--''cs*
is lawful to fivear in certain cafes, and to execute //?.
malefaclors. This is much what he oppofes to L:&- l- P-
the errors of the Vaudois. Had they err'd in re- I1
lation to the Eucharijl, Alanus would not have • '
forgotten it, the very thing he was fo mindful
to reproach the Albigcnfes with, again ft whom
he undertakes to prove both the Real Prefence
and Tranfubftantiation -, and after reproving fo
many things of lefs importance in the Vaudois,
he would never have omitted fo efiential a point.

A little after Alanus*& time, and about the year LXXXIJ
1209. Peter de Vaucernay, a plain down right Nor Piter
man, and ot unqueftionable fmcerity, dillin- ^£ ^'auccr-
guifhes the Vaudois from the Albigenfes by their "/r-
proper characters, when he tells us, 'The Vaudois y^.Cem
•were bad, but much kjs fo than thefe other Here- /////.
ticks, who admitted the two principles, and all the ^%- <••
confequences of that damnable Doclrine. Not 2n fr/?
to mention, proceeds this author, their other infi- p^attc -y
deli tics •, their error chitfiy ccnjijhd in four heads : \ . t. 557.
viz, their wearing fandals in imitation cf the
Apojlles ; their faying it ii-as not lawful to fivear
for whatfccver caufe -, nor to put to death, even
malefactors ; lafth, in that they fa id that each one
of them, tho* but meerLay-men, provided he wore
fandals ( namely, as above feen, the mark of
I : Apoilolick

1 16 ^HISTORY of Part II,

Apoftolick Poverty ) might cc»ftira/c the Body of
Jefus drift. Here arc in reality the fpecihck
characters that denote the true fpirit of the fatt-
dots : the affectation of Poverty in the fandals
which were the badge of it ; fimpiicity and ap-
parent meekncfs in rejecting all oaths and capital
punifhmcnts, and, what was more peculiar to
this Sect, the bcliet that the 7^j;/v, provided
they had embraced their pretended Apoftolick
Poverty and bore its badge, that is, provided they
were ot their Sect, might adminiftcr and conic -
crate the ^ijfmmen.'s^ even tic Body of Jefus
Cbt'.jL The rell, as their Doctrine, concerning
prayer tor the Dead, \v.is compriied in the other
infidelities ot thele Hcreticks, which this author
forbears to particularife. Yet, had they role up
againtt the Real Pretence, fince the dillurbance
this nutter had cauled in the Cburib, not only
this Ril:^lc:is would not have forgotten it, but
had been tar from laying, //'cv cci'.j'ariUcd the
y>iuv (f Jtf-.ts CLr:;t, thereby nukir;; tivj:n not
to chii-.r irom Cutlbliiks r.\ this point, except
tii^;r attributing tcj /..-;v -;;;.•;: th.it power, which
Ca.v..'.'.':.1" acknowledged only in ti;;- Pricjlhood.
I. XXXIII It .'.p', ears tii ' ! . I .\\ tin: /'«,Y.'W.> ia

'Ihc/ua- ,20), .it the time ot yV:£T .;.•/.;;(••?•/' --,\ wri-
todt-r -*i tin"' ''-^ p'o: lo Ir-UL^ as thoui',:it <-; : .,v;;ig
ih-.-.. | ,-(/- lii'-' A':<;.' 1'r^ler.i. j, bu; rerai;i'd lo ::v.;i :i, uiher
I--.:; nit 5;i:c or .tT, [Mrnu lubmillion to tiu C','i'.i:cii ot
/*,"' '' A' '--;/;.-•, t!...: evrn 1:1 1:1 '., tiiey c.mvj to R;mt, \\\
(;r^!er t(>» <;L:.'.i;i tic <;t'tn,: ./.';. v :/ //A--.T .>'.•//

t 6 T/ . * *

l.:'ifff.ti.i // ;;; //•.•• // > >Vt'. 'J'w.is tiien that C.or.rade
/!*. i-i:. Alnxjt ol L'rjtwu l.iw them tiirve, :»s lie hinilch
repor:-., w:th ;i: ;r m.iller Ha t:t;r.i. Tiiey may
IK: dilcovcr'd by the clur.uters given tiieni by
tln.s Chronicler : they were ;/•/ /;.;• run cf I .ions,
thofc inborn Lucius III, /'.;./ />u; in ;l:c Itjl of llc-
rtV:* .<:/, who nude tliguildvcs remarkable by the

ailcctation

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Cfr. 117

affectation of Apoflolick Poverty with their Jhoes
cut open at top ; who in their private preachments
and clandejline affemblies rcvil'd the Church and
Priejlhood. The Pope judged the affectation was
very odd which they difcover'd in thefe cut Jhoesy
and in their Capuches like tbofe of the religious , tbo*
contrary to their cuftom, they ivore a long head of
bair like Lay-men. And truly, thefe out of the
way affectations mod commonly cover fomething
bad ; but cfpecially men took offence at the
liberty thefe new Apoftles gave themfelves, of
going promifcuoufly together, men and women,
in imitation, as they laid, of the pious women
that followed Jcfus Cbrift and the Apcftles to
minifter to them: but very different were the
times, the perfons, and the circumftances.

It was, fays the Abbot of Urfperg, with the LXXXJV
defign of giving to the Church men truly pocr, The/W-
more diverted of earthly goods than thefe falfe ^l(^egul
^oor of Lions, that the Pope afterwards approved treatcd
the inflitute of the Brother-Minors aflembled likeobili-
under the direction of St. Francis^ the true pat- nate He-
tern of humility, and miracle of the age -, whilft rcac-"'
thefe other poor, fraught with hatred againft the
Church and her Minifters, notwithftanding their
fallacious humility, were rejected by tlieHofy See;
infomuch that, afterwards, they were treated as
contumacious and incorrigible Hereticks. Yet
they made a fhew of fubmifllon till the year
12 1 2, which was the fifteenth of Innocent III.
and fifty years fince their beginning.

Thence a judgment may be form'd of the LXXXV.
Church's patience with refpeft to thefe Hereticks The
ufing no rigour againft them for fifty years toge- c';"v''''s

. tvcicnce

ther, but endeavouring to reclaim them by Con- )n' rc,Tarj
ferences. Befides that mention'd by Bernard Ab- to the
bot of Fontcauld, we allb find another in Peter dc Yaudsis.
I'auccrnay, about the year 1206, where the
1 / 'an dots

!i3 lie HISTORY of Part II.

Pft.de Vaudc'.s were confounded: and b.ftly in 1212,
fl- when on their coming again to R:m:\ the Church
proceeded no further againft them than by n-j eft-
ing their impofturc. Three years a::.T, Ir.no-
Ci>-.:. I^t cfnt III. held the great Ccun.:! of L.i:trant
j\. Cm:. ]. where, in his condemnation of I L:\j;;Jss, he

ffxl cf p:-:'.\, challenge .'/••.* timijr;.:\ of preaching
without Mijfan : whereby he feems to have par-
ticularly pointed ou: the l'rju.hisy and dtltin-
guifh'd them by the origin of their Schifm.
J.XXX\ I Merc are fecn evidently the beginnings of this
Sect. 'Twas a kind of Donalijm^ but dillerent
/• ! from that impugn'd of old in Africa, in that

irivio ft" the African Dmmijls, making the efFccl of the
• ^L'.riimcnts depend on the virtue of the Mini-
jltr?, rdervcd at lead the power of conferring
them to /;:.}' 1'riefls and Biflicps-, v, hereas
t'. fc new l),>:j:;jh attributed it, as above fecn,
to 7^ Y -;;;./.' whole liie was pure. Nor did they
cMiie to tliis excels but by decrees: lor at lull,
t'vy allov.'d nothing to the Laity but preaching.
r ' '1 :r:y r.r-c only reproved evil manners, v.huh the

]'t i; (. iiiixh no Lf~» (oikiemnM than they, but allb
,' , . many oiln r tilings llu- :ij>provM o1, as ceremonies,
I..!-. /'/'. yet fo, as not to to'jJi o;: the Sji. >\:;,;c,;:s : for ]\-
- /•• . , v. ho w.is very accurate in ol-ierving both

the ar.cient fpirit and tiic \vh.ole progrels of the
S i, !.:' , i:c)tice, tliey (.liieardcd e\x-ry thing
cir,;!(;,\i by the L'huixh to edify the faithful,
led. f\. •/.', I ._, -, l.e, lie X;».;v;;/;i'>/:j cJt*nc ; which
fhcus, t!. y ! :; them untouch'd. The lame au-
thor relates moreover, th.it ;'/ •:;;;.' .; U-n±
before ll"? ... /.o ;;;;-n, tc L.r'C.

;/ /YM /.-:•;: d , .:.! /;'/ J /;.'.'/.- //'/;.: ./;>;.,-, conti-
nues t!:i'. ai:;!*<:r, .'•'.-•/ o:c (f :'.. //. .•/.\v.', .i
v, '- 7..;v ,,.,;v, ,/..: ; - ;j /,.-,

Book XI. the VA R i A T i o N s, Gfc. 1 19

•notion, our Lord's Body, and communicated bimfclf
together with bis accomplices, altboi' fome-jjbat re-
primanded for it by tbc reft.

See how their prefumption incrcafed by dc- i^xxvii.
grees. The followers of Waldo, (candalized at the 'lhcir
lives of feveral Pricfts, believed tbemfehcs, fays {£;["£*•
the fame Pylicdorf, better abfohed by their own created
people, feemingly to them more virtuous, than by the by little
Minifters of the Church : which proceeded from n^ llttlc-
the opinion, wherein principally confided the
error of the Vaudois, that perional merit had
greater influence in the Sacraments than Character
and Order.

But the Vaudois carried the merit neceffary to LXXXVIH
Minifters of the Church fo far as to have nothing The *'an~

in property ; and this was one of their Dogmata,

r / ' 6 _ " tnne con

that to confecrate the Eucharift, it was requifice cerning
to be poor like them : fo that Catholick Priejts church
were not the true and legitimate fuccejjbrs of Jefus g^s-
Chrijl's ApoftUs, bccaufe they poffefs'd goods of % /*£
their own ; which, they pretended, Jefus drift ya'ue.
had forbidden his Apoftles. Or/-,/.

Hitherto their whole error, in refpecl to the •&/*'• F
Sacraments, regarded only the perfons impower'd cr>sor-'ot^-
to adminifter them : all the reft was left intire, j xxxifX
as fays exprefly Pylicdorf. So they doubted not No error
either of the Real Prefer.ee, or Tranfubftantia- relating to

lion ; and on the contrary, this author hath but r

• n . ,- , , , , ' T r • cramcnts.

julc inrorm d us, that the Lay-man prefuming to

give Communion, did only believe He had con-
fecrated the Body of Jefus Cbrijl. After all, by
the manner we have leen this Herefy begin, in
feeins as if IValdo had a o;ood defiem at tirii -,

O O

that the glory of poverty, which he boafted of,
did feduce both him and his followers -, that
puffed up with the holinefs of their lives, they C:,;.'.Car.
fwell'd with a bitter zeal as;ainft the C/<?r;rv and & 11+™.

17 r

whole Catbolick Church •, that exafperated with ij- ,/'.'•

. . // ail. init.

I 4 their

J2o TL- II I ST O R Y cf Part II.

their being prohibited to p-eac'.u they tell into

•SYzvfa, and, as <7.\v thj C>.trm:l;ts Ipcoks, from

Sibling in.'} Ihrc ..

XC. From this iaithhil account and th-j incontcrta-

M.:r.»!c:t blc prools with which it is nunitcilly lupportcd,
ini::xr:ity jt js cafy to jujge, how much /'; ..'.;:.;..' Hiito-
lbu-t Hi- r'-lns luvc 'ibuled the publick credit by their rc-
ito:Ln<, lation ot the origin ot the l-'iiudois. }\ut< Pirrin^
and cf author of thc-ir hiltory printed at G-:nc-i\i% lays
" that in the year i ido, when the jx;nalty ot" death
thc^U™'" 'Lvas ^t>nounce^ ngainft all who fliould dibbclicve
nirg^ u? the Rfal Presence, Peter Waldos Citizen cf 1 Jons
tht- ct.u- lias cue cf the mcjl courageous in oppofmg fmb an
*H") i tni-cnticn. Bu: nothing is more fallc : the article

ot the A'f'<7/ Pretence had been defined a hundred

/ <iUii -is. •/

C'<7/. i. years before, againft Bfrengarius : nothing h.id
been done anew relating to this article ; and fo
tar from Waldo's oppofing it, we have teen both
him and all his dilciples in the common Faith
for fifty years together.

\C I. Mr. tie la I\o^:<i\ more learned than AT;V>;, is

1 ;.t Mi- r.ot more fincere, when he lays, th.u Peter Ji'aldy

' ;>cr -' -' /\;:-:/-.y fw,:d i:b:!i' r.r.'.icr.s ^;:v.:VJ from lie

,4/'/ Communion of the l.atin C/'.vn/!1, ;..•:;'..' bimjcif !y

// ., - :. If. i n. ' i'.b > is /(,.!$ :c: r/, ;;/ order to wakc :•:<: cxiiixd

/<;•.' .". //'(• /,;;;;:• /-u.-'V, r.nd o:c and tbe i.:r/.c .../'•.'•,•/'•»•:/'»•

i$-j> **•'•*. un:!\ of one and :i: i'.r,;:c ])^::rinc. Hut OM the

«..,trary we have lee.1!, in the full place, that all

i!. Mar aiiilior^ ' lor r.ot or;: \\.\\\- we

o;ii;:,\ ; , have (hewn

us the / r

iu.it

/.» and -••/./'/-

gt't'-i ' > diltmci

L S ;• s i K\
tii-jfe 7.'/'.-'

on i

1'y, that all

xsJ t\:n. •„...!

all t!v 7V

/<*

''.;;: /f in the

wo< ! !, to i':

ir there v. a
f i " . > •> » •

i ai

•, v where in

^s. , - f- < • • 1 1

1'. '.<.'• * ,' ', wi1. ":i /,
rat.- Irom A' j;.v , \'. iiii

,S:c.'l, or I'Hll' h:

arole, .:.iv
. h was not
an-1 !;!i).ir

eitl

• >. 1 1 K pa-
KT t!ie very
•", <-! Mtin:-

1 ' \ \

. . .••.,'

.c /,

' '..,'.!•/* caule

more

Cook XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. j2J

more evidently clefcncelcfs, than to grant his
abettors what they demand in his behalf, namely,
th.it hcjain'd bimfdf in unity of Dottrine with
the AlbigenftSt or with fuch people as, at that
time, were feparatcd from the Communion of
Rome. In a word, tho' l-Valdo mould have uni-
ted himfelf to guiltlefs Churches, his particular
errors would not have allow'd any advantage to
be drawn from this union, thefe errors being
cletefted, not by Calbolicks only, but alfo by the
Protejlants.

But let us proceed in the hiftory of the Van- XCFF.
dots, and fee whether our Protejlants will difco- ^h^hcr

*. . . r i i r i tlle Vau'

ver in it any thing more favourable from the ^after-
time thefe Hereticks broke off intirely from the wards
Church. The rirft act we meet with againft the changed

Vaudois, fmce the great Council of Lateran, is a ~

_ ° ., .. _, i /- -i • Doarme

Canon of the Council of Tarragona delcnbing ^^ the

the Infabbatized, as men, that forbad to fivear, Eudwiji.
and obey Ecclefiajllck and Secular powers, and Conc-
moreover to punifo malefaffors, and other fuch ~rr.ac'
like things, not the leaft word appearing in re- Cone.
gard of the Real Prefence, which not only part. i.
would have been exprelVd, but alfo fet foremoft, ^"- I24'-
had they denied ir. *• 593-

At the fame time and towards the year 1250. XCIII-
Renter fo often quoted, who fo carefully diltin- Proof of
guifhes the Vaudois or Leonifts and the poor men thc co""

, AT, • r r i from

of Lions from the Atbigenjes, fets down more-

over all their errors, reducing them to thefe three
heads : againft the Church, againft the Sacra-
ments and Saints, and againft Church Ceremonies. Ren. c.
But fo far from any thing appearing in all thefe v- 'f- iv-
articles againft T'ranfubjlantiation, you there find ^/l
exprt'fly, amongft. their errors, that Tranfub- "Vu
ftantiation ought to be made in the vulgar tongue •, //,•/.
that a Priejl could not confecrate in mortal fm ;
that when a man communicated from the hand

of

Tbe HISTORY of Part If.

of an unworthy Prirft, the Tranfubftantiation
was not made in bis hand that conff (rated unwor-
thily, lut in tbe mou'.b cf him 'iibo worthily re-
ceived tbe Encbarifl \ that one might conff crate at
table, at common meals, and not in Churches
only, conformably to thofe words of JMalacby,
in every place there is facrificing, and there is of-
fer*d to my name a clean oblation : which fhews,
they did not deny the ficrifice nor the oblation of
the Eucbarijl \ and that, if they rejected the
***-u>i • _\fajyt 'twas on account of the ceremonies,
making it only to confift in tbe words of Jefus
Cbriji pronounced in tbe vulgar tongue. Thereby
it clearly appears, they admitted Tranfubjlantia-
tion, and in nothing differ'd from the Church's
Dcxftrine as to the fubftance of this Sacrament :
but ftid only, it could not be confecrated by evil
Priefts, and might be by good I~iy-men, accor-
ding to thefe fundamental maxims of their Seel,
which Renter is always cxicl in obfcrving, lTbat
every good Lay-wan is a Pritji, and tbe pra\-:r of
-.-:/; evil Priejt avail'd nothing : whence alfo they
concluded, the Ccnfecration by an evil Pricft is
Frjfm. nothing-worth. IL'J likewile to be leen in other
/'••-••• authors, that, according to their principles, A
^"' *'."' man, without being a Prit'J}, might ccnfecrate and
+ "~-i adminijler the Sacrament of Penance-, and every

ls.:,k, even If-'onen, ought to preach.
XC'IV. ^' c ^I!K^ u''° 'a tnc catalogue ot their errors,
ic as well in Rcnier as otlier authors, That it is net
.t! fcr C.Vr;'jy-;;;:*;;, namely, the Mimflers of

C/7/T the Church, To have gccds \ that r.'itb-r Iands9
xcr ff^f!.', ought to be divided \ which aims at the

Itid.trr. obligation <-t !:•::::):; a!l in common, and Hla-
b'ifl'.ir.g, .-.r, livcell'.iry, this pretended Apollo-
lick Poverty, v.'uuh t!/Tc Heretiiks gloried in -,

/ ,- '/'/.;/ c:;'ry oath is ,; ;;;?;•/.;/ /;/;-, //'•.:.' all
Primes c.r.d 'Julys arc l;.?;;;.';'./, be. ,;.v ;- they C6n-

di tnn

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 123

ihmn malefactors contrary to thefe words : Venge- Jnd. err.
ance is mine, faith the Lord ; and again -, let Ili- 83»-
both crow together until the harveft. Thus did 9- 2*\ .

. i <- i r> • j • i Kotn, xii.

thcfe hypocrites abule the Scripture , and with ,9
their counterfeited lenity fubvcrc the whole foun- Mattb.
dation of Church and State. xiii. 3°-

We find in Pylicdorf^ a hundred years after, an XCV.
ample refutation of the Vaudois article by article, Another
without appearance of the lead oppofition in M» ancl
their Doctrine to the Real Prefence or Tranfitb- ™Q™J
Jlantiation. On the contrary, it always appears thc;r
in this author, as in the reft, that the Lay-men of erring in
this Seel: made the Body of -Jefus Cbrift, altho* ™&rd of
with fear and relerve in the country wherein he **??»'
wrote ; nor, in fhort, does he obferve any kind of /y/^"
error in thefe Hereticks relating to the Eucharift^ cant.Wali.
except, that evil Priefts did not make it, any T. iv.
wore than the other Sacraments. "'^ Pf>-

Finally, in all the lifts we have of their errors, f^g ^>
whether in the Bibliotbeca Patrum, or in the In- //?.
quifitor Emerick^ we meet with nothing againft d"- '39>-
the Real Prefence, altho* the leaft differences Il<!- (- 3^
betwixt thefe Hereticks and us, the minuteft JHJ c. i
articles whereon they are to be interrogated, be ibid. c.
there fpecified ; on the contrary, Emerick the
Inquifitor thus reports their error on the Eucha-
rift : 'They will have it that the Bread is not tran-
fubftanliated into the Body of Jefus Chrijl, if the Bib. PP.
Pricft be a finner. Which clearly evidences two ^- 1V- 2-
things-, firft, that they believed Tranfu&Jla ntia- ^'^'^
tion -, and fecondly, believed the Sacraments de- ^
pended on the fanflity of the Minifters. D-reXar.

You find in the fame lift all the errors of the A7'"'- -• ?
Vaudois we have already mention'd. The errors \
of the new Manicbeans, whom we 'have fhewn /;,// *
were the i^me with thofe of the Albigenfes^ are xiii. p,
alfo related apart in the fame book. It's plain =75-
from thence, that thefe two Sects are utterly di-

ftincc,

124 Tb H I S T O R V of Part II.

ftin<5r., nor is there any tiling amongd the Vau-
dcis errors that lavours of Manic heifmt which
the other lilt abounds wirh.
XCVII. But to return to Tranjnljlti)itiaiion ; whence

pewon- coulj ^ proceed, that the Cmfaluks Ihould have
ilmtion f \\t-i ,••• • i

dm the 'pared the / auiiois in a jxjint ot lo cllentiaJ a
fmiAij nature, they who were fo /c.-Jous in expofing
• m even the leall of their e-ior>p Was it perchance
th.it thefe matters, and elpei Lilly t'.:at ot the Eu-
cb.irijl, were not of lu!iiv.;ji,t importance, or not
fufficicntly known, after Bir<:r.gt:riu.Ss condem-
nation by to many Ci-HHiti.* ? Was it the defirc
W ',7. c. 4. o{ keeping the people ignorant that this Myflery
.' *°' was attack'd r But they were not afraid to rcix>rt

_/•, ,'/; f ) 1 i" . J *

lb:4. tnc niuch greater blafphemics of the Albigdifes^
even againd this Myllery. Nothing was con-
ceal'd from the people ot what the I '\mdcis laid,
the moll fliocking againd the Church ot Rome,
as that Pie was Tbe Harlot m-:nticn\i in the Reve-
lations ; her Pcp,\ the Chief of tbofc tbat crr\i ±
her Prelates and Rcli^iouf, Scribes and Pbarifecs.
Their excelVes were piticil, but never kept pri-
vate-, and had they rejected the Church's Faith
in regard ot the i.:i /!'(<;•;//, they would have
been upbraided with it.

"XCYIII. further, in the lail age, in 1517. ('^;iuic
Scq-.;t! of Sfyjjtl famous tor hi-» learning and employs un-
tivr i.:r..c iic;r Leivis XII. and l-ftitnis I ar.d railed by

• . *

rtci;j'ra" Ins merit to the. Archbilhoprick ot Turin; in
flimcrv ft' t'lc 'carch he nv.de after thefe I lereticks hidden
Cl*:-...: in t:u v.'.ll-.-ys ot his l):^c^ in order to unite
<>.j'/i:i \\\-^\\\ to hi >:!•)'!., r<!. ucs in tlu- minuted man-

'^"'~ ner .;!! ihen c:: - : a faithful fhepherd \vil-
<.:n'' «'\"n- ,- ,M

. o( Jmg to kr.ov. t;.e h;::i m oi the dmc:nper amu c-

/• i*lc; I!1.'.', hi^ ii.' ep, iii.it he r.'.i^nt lie.d them •, .i;;d \\'c

re..d in h.s ..«io.,i.; ,ul il.it \\v nil relate ot

ti;e:n, r./.fiier nur: r.or kis. \S :t h thriM he

, (.hielly obltrvt-., -e. ti:e louice ol their enor,

th it

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 125

that They made the authority of ecclefiajlical mi- / i . fc?
niflry to depend on perfonal merit; thence con- f'l-
eluding, that they ought not to obfy the Pope, nor ^ '£
Bijhops, becaufe being wicked, and not imitating
the lives of the Apoftlcs, they have no authority
from God, either to confccrate, or abfolve ; and
as to tbemfelves, they alone had this -power, be-
caufe they objerved the law of Jefits Chrijl ; that
the Church was no where but amongft them, and
the See of Rome was that Harlot of the Revelati-
ons, and the fountain-head of all errors. This
is what that great Arcbbifbop lays of the Vaudois
in his Dioceie. The Minifter Aubertin is ado- lib. m-
nifh'd that in fo exaft an account as he gives of ^ Sa-' '•
their errors, it is not difcover'd, they rejected ^ ' ?'
either the Real Pretence or Tranfubftantiation \ c,/. z.
nor any other reply can he make to it, than ibid. 9^-.
that this Prelate, who had fo itrenuoufly con-
futed them in all other points, was, in this,
confcious of his too great weaknefs to refift
them : as if fo learned and eloquent a man could
not at leaft tranfcribe what fo many other learned
Cathdicks had wrote on this fubject. Inftead
therefore of fo mifcrable a fliift, Aubertin ought
to have acknowledged, that if fo accurate, lo
knowing a perfon, did not reproach the Vaudoh
with this error, 'twas in reality becaufe he had
difcover'd none fuch amongft them : wherein
there is nothing particular as to Syjj'd, fmce all
the other authors have no more accufed them of
it than this Archbifhop.

Neverthelefs, Aubertin triumphs at a pailage XCI\'.
of the lame Seyjjel, where he fays, Ih did not •^i>«t
think it worth his while to relate what fume of ™
that Sect, to fljew- tbemfelves mere learned than //, _/ <-,,/,
the reft, prattled, or rallied rather than dif- 5,. 56.
fourfed, concerning the fubjlance and truth of the
Sacrament, becaufe^ what they Dented

126 77r HISTORY of Part II

by va\ of fecrct, IMS fo high, tba! the mojl expert
Divines couLl ft tree comprehend it. But Jo far arc
thcfe words of Seyjjel from (hewing, the Real
Prclcncc was denied by the f audits, that I
fhould on the contrary conclude from them, that
fomc amongst them pretended to lubulize in
expounding it. And mould it be allow *d (yet
gratuitoufly and without any kind or reafon, fincc
Seyjjfl fpcaks not .1 word of it ; that thcfe high
notions entertainM by the faitdcis, relating to
the Euchfjrijl, regarded the Re>;! fi!' fence, to
wit, a thing the lead fub'imc of any in the
world, and the mod fuitcd to carnal ftnfe •, yet
then, it is ncvcrthelcls manifcfr, that Seyjjel does
not report here the belief of all, but the babble
and idle difcourle cf feme : lo that, on all hands,
nothing is more certain than what I have ad-
vanced •, that the faudcis never were rtproach'd
with rejecting Tranfubftaniiation ; hut, on the
contrary, had always been fuppoled to believe it.
<-'• Accordingly the fame ^:;v//./, introducing a

yaudcis fumminc up .ill his realons, put ihcfc

r1"^ ' i • i i i> a

^ words into his mouth againlta wicked 1 ricit and

Hilhop : It 'OIL- ctin tic ttijlip and /)/;<//, enemies
to Gdl, render (id />' • f.ticus /; r'.ken hsiu
can /'.--, that :s ('<nin>.\! the A"i ;:;..' >•; (f lleaven^
fltniiuti- have ibe Keys cf Jt~? iyp;.\ fhhc /;> /-r.arr <.;;./
en. c'bcr fii liens /-<;:v r,j )>;<;>!/:.>•(./ eff ,-//, S.bivjiall

ttl.i.f yc ;,f ('t'r:jf //-,;;;.(/;,;•;;; /;;,:,'/./, A: /;.« •;. :.rd, im-
dir the ][«;., •• lite ad r.nd I fine, ,;;;,/ fnffer
h:n;i>:f '(> •' -^"^ /'>'>/'•"•, '^''0 L'«:b

utterly rfjct,\'.: /';//. ' It isti.cn Hill maniti'll, their
errc^r confilK in .1 7) >,<:'• ;;;, and no'lin'r, Inir the
PricTt'i lilelui'.ders ti.e l\nnd aiu! tf:r.e item lx--
ing chained ii.to the //-./v ai.d /.'..,:' o! "fef'ns
Cbnjl.

(\ Arid what leaves r.o l.md o! d<.i;l>t (Ml this

I.-.:r:r ^a- head is, \sh.it may be ken Ihl'.at thi', c..\y among

lory of the lhc

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 127

the manufcripts of Mr. de Thou, collected toge- /W*/v,
ther in the valuable library of the Marquis of j" the
Seignelay : there, I fay, may be feen the in- ('f r^
quells, in the original, juridically made againft Marpl;JOf
the Vaudois of Pragdas and the other valleys in Sri^e/aj.
1495, collected in two great volumes : wherein 'Iwo v°-
you have the examination of one Thomas Quoti ^"j
of Pragdas, who being ask'd whether the /7(,9.
Barbes (their Priefts) taught them to believe the markM
Sacrament of the Altar, anfwcrs, That /^Barbes T70-
both preach and teacb that when a Chaplain, who
is in orders, utters the words of Confecration on
the Altar, he confccratcs the Body of Jefus Chrift,
and that a true change is wrought of the Bread
into the true Body, and fays, moreover, that Prayer
made at home, or on the road, is every whit as
good as in the Church. Conformably to this
Doctrine, the fame ^uoti anfwers at two feveral
times, That be received every year, at Eafter,
the Body of Jefus Chrijl ; and the Barbes taught
them, that, in order to receive it, they ougbt to
have been well ftjriev'd, and rather by the Barbes
than by the Chaplains, meaning the Pricfts.

The reafon of this preference is derived from Clf.
the fo often repeated principles of the Vaudois -, ^^ ot

... rr \r--i i r the fame

and it is purluant to theie principles the fame cxam;na.
perfon aniwers, 'That the gentlemen of the Church- tion.
miniftry led a life too large, but the Barbes led a
holy and upright life. And in another anfwer,
That the Barbes led the life of St. Peter, and bad
the -power of absolving from fins, and this was
his belief; and if the Pope did not lead a holy
life, he had no power of absolving. For this rea-
fon the fame Quoti anfwers again in another
place, That he had given credit, without any
doubting, rather to the difcourjcs cf the Barbes
than to thofe of the Chaplains, becanfe, in thoft
timts, HO Ecdeftaftick) no Cardinal, no Bfoop nor

Priejl,

128

cm.

Sequel.

CIV.

NccdTity
of C'on-
fcfiou.

cv.

Scijucl of
the lame
fubjrtt.
Pylud. (.

1 . T. iv.
Mil. PP.

2. f-tsrt. f.
780.
/W. £rr.

T/v HISTORY of Pjrt If.

?, led tbe life of tbe s1*rjUes ; r?n^ therefore
it was better believing tbe Barbes wbo were good,
than an Ecelffixflick that was not fo.

It were fuperfluous to relate the other exami-
nations, the fame language appearing through-
out, as well in relpeft of the Real Prefencc as
of all the red •, and efpecially it's repeated there
continually, That tbe Barbes I'tha-ced in tbe
world like tbe imitators of Jeftts Cbrijl, and bad
more fi:c?r tbiin tbe Prifjls of the Church cf
Rome, wbo lii-cd too much al large.

Nothing is repeated there fo much as thefe
Dogmata, That you ought to ccnfefr your fins ;
tbat they ecnftjjcd to tbe Barbes, wbo bad power of
abfolving them •, tbat they conffijed kneeling ; tbat
at each ConfeJJion t bey gave a quart • a certain piece
of money •, ) tbat the Barbes impofed Penances
on them whit b generally d:d no! exceed a Pater and
Credo, but tbe Avc Mary wa< ne'cer injoin'd ;
tbat tin forbad tbem all caths wbaifoei'er^ and
taught tbem neither to fue for bch from tbe Sa:>:.'st
nor to pray for tbe Dc.id. I lerc is enough whereby
to dilcover the principal tenets and genius oi the
Sect -, further than this, to expert to meet with
order and one conil.mt form in luch o>!d opini-
ons, in all times and all places, were to lyj de-
ceived.

I don't find they were interrogated cor.ar;.::\f*
Sacraments adminitlred by the generality ot 1 ay-
rm-n, whether becavife t!v_* Inquifitors \vere not
apprilcd ot this cuilom, or that the I'' ax. it it had
at length iorlaken it. And indeetl we have ob-
ferved, it was not witlunit difficulty and contra-
diction firll intr<*dthTd amongll them with re-
gard to the 1-aicharill. But as lor C.orf-f: ••:, no-
thing is more clhiblifh'd in the Stvt, than tlie
; right good I ^y- men have to it: .4 good I .ay-nut*
they, ba'.b /-c^rr .'; <;A,i.'vr; they ail gloried

Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, GV.

in forgiving fens by impcfition of bands ; they Polled.
beard Confe/ions ; enjoin* d Penances, and left lb> •<• ««
/«<•£ <j» extraordinary praclice Jhould be difcover'd, P1L] °'s
they very privately received ConfeJ/ions, and thofe p 7g2-
of ivomen even in cellars, in caverns, and other 820.
w/7/r. quented places : they preach' d clandejlinly in
comers of boufes, and often in the nigbt-time.

But what cannot be too much remark'd is, CVT.
that altho* they had luch an opinion of us as we Thc /<tt":
have feen, yet they frequented our aflemblies: ^orly"6
There they offer, fays Renter, there they confefs, $& &<.
there they communicate, but with diffimulation. duties of
The realbn was, in fhort, whatever they, might Cathy-
fay, becaufe fame dijlrujl remained in them of the ^' „.,
Communion they praftifid among tbemfelves. Where- c.\.p.
fore, they came to communicate in the Church when 752.
the throng was great eft, for fear of difc'overy. Il>id.~.p:
Many alfo remain1 d even four, nay fix years with- ~j?j'r
out communicating, concealing themfelves either in „ I2 ,1;
villages, or towns, ai Enfter time^ left notice Jhould Ibid. 832.
le taken of ther,i. 'They alfo judged it advi fable
to communicate in the Church, but at Eafter only,
and under this appearance they pafs'd for Chn-
ftians. This is what the ancient authors fpeak A,/.-^
of them, and what alto frequently may be found c. 25.
in the interrogatories above mention'd. Being UM- 796:
asked -whether he made his ConfeJJion to the Pari/h- J'"frra-
Pricft, and difcover'd his Seel to him ; his anfaer °£uo^ arKj
was, that he confejjccl yearly to him, but did not others.
mention bis being a Vaudois, which the Barbes &/</.
bad forbid dif cohering. They anfwer allb as
above, that every year they communicated at
Eafter, and received the Body of Jefus Chrift ;
and that the Barbes warned them of the necejfity,
before they received, of having made a good Ccn-
fefficm. Obferve, there is no mention here made
but of the Body alone, and of one only Spates -,
as, fince the Council of Coti/lance, it was then

Vo i., II. K. given

J30 r/v HISTORY cf Part II,

given over all the Church, the Barbes never
Kl-tJ. thinking .ill this while of condemning it. An
tti. f. 24. ojj aut}lor juth oblerved, tTM- trrv rarely re-

* — r ' ' *

f'tj' cfhcd frcm their teachers either Baptifm or
Cbrtj?s B'.Jv, lut as veil teachers as ftmple he-
liccfrs ii- fr.: !o fcek them at thz Priejls hands.
Nor indeed do we conceive how they could
have acted otherwifc in regard to Raptifm with-
out dikovering thcmfelves, tor it would loon
have t>ee n taken notice or, had they not brought
their children to Church, tor which they would
have been cali'd to an account. Thus, leparated
in fentinurnts troni the Catbolick Church, thcfc
Hypocrites, as tar as they were able, fhewM
themfelves externally ot the lame Faith with
others, and exhibited no act ot Religion in
publick which did not belye their Doctrine.
CVTI. The Protfftants may perceive by this example

\vi.i-i.-.r what kind ot" men ihofe hidden faithful

the /.,»- iv.forc tne Reformation were, whom they extol
':^'j fo much, and who h,id not lx-nt a knee to

.1:1 v one i.f Raal. It might be doubted whether the I'au.icis

• -•'••• h.ul difcardcd any ot the Icven SacT.iments. And

'tis already manileil, they were r.o; aauled of
T'l^-na- (k'ny'inS 1° niuch as one at the beginning •, on
//.„ the contrary, an author has been producc-d, who

upbraiding them with their ch.ing'.-s, txctpts the
.,. j ( S'.icraments. '1'hoie Renter Ipeaks ot, ir.:ght be
p ~.~ hiiprC'icd ot v.iryiru, in this matter, hel;cmini^
-;'i. to l.'.v, they reined not only O;(lVr, but allo

fifj- ( • 1 fcxtreme-Unttion : txjt it's vifi-

bli1, he iiic.uis h:c h or.ly as C^::bo':<:KS conterrM.
For as to C'r ..':; ;;;.:.';;;/, Renier, who m.tkcs them
reject ir, a. Ms, '//.•;. 7cr;r njhn;ji\l ^if permitted
r.'jHt' but H:l'.o^ fo ic;;Vr ;/. 1 or this n\Uon,
bccaule they w.-re ior ullowinj; to ^;ooii l..iy-men
the JKJWCT ot udmimtlring thi> as wtii .-.<; tl-,c
Sa>ramcn!s. \\ herctorc llidc fame Here -

ticks,

fibok XI. //^.VARIATIONS, £?<:. 131

ticks, mention'd as rejecting Confirmation, boaft
a little after of giving the Holy Ghoft by laying on KM- 751.
of bands j the which is, in other words, the
very fubftance of this Sacrament.

In regard to Extreme-Unfiton^ this is what cvrif.
Renter fays of it: They rej eft the Sacrament of \:**''-m''
Unfiion, as if given to the rich only, and becaufe LT|:^;°n.
many Pritfts arc necejjary thereto: words which ^' /3
fufficiently evince that its nullity, which they pre-
tended was amongft us, proceeded from ima-
ginary abufes, not from the nature of the thing.
Befides, St. Jawes having injoin'd to call in the James v,
Pr-cjls in the plural number, thefe cavillers were 1^>
for believing that Unction^ given by a fingle per-
fon, as comaionly practifed amongfb us even fo
long ago, was not fufficient, and this bad pre-
text ferved for their neglecting it.

As for Baptifm, notwithstanding thefe igno- CItf.
rant Hercticks had cad off its moft ancient Ce- Y^was'
remonies with contempt, there is no doubt but [f^^11"^
they received it. One might: only be furprifed fpeaksofin
at Renter's words as uttered by the Faidcis, that
Ablution given to children is cf no advantage to
them. But, whereas this Ablution is in the lilt of
, thole Ceremonies of Baplifm, which were diiap-
proved by thefe Hereticks, it's plain, he fpeaks of
the wine given to children after their Baptilm :
a cuftom that may be Mill feen in many ancient
Rituals near about that tinu, and which was a
remnant of the Communion heretofore admin i-
flred to them under the liquid fpecies only. This
wine, put into the Chalice to be given thefe cml-
dren, was call'd Ablution, becaufe this atftion
refembled the Al'lution taken by the Prieft at
3/i,yj. Again, this word Ablution is not to be
found in Renicr as fignifying Baptifm : and at
all events, if men will perfift to have it fignify
this Sacrament, all they could conclude from it
K 2 would

I32 Tte HI STORY of Part II.

would be for the word, i'iz. that Renter's Vair
dots accounted as null whatever Baptifm was
given by unworthy Minifters, fuch as they be-
lieved all our Pricfts were : an error fo confor-
mable to the principles of the Seel, that the
1/audciS) whom we have fcen approve our Bap-
tifm, could not do it without running counter to
their own Doctrine.

CX. Here then already are three Sacraments which

Ccnfdlion. t|ie y^udois approved in the main, Baptifm, Con-
firmation and Extremt-Un8ion. We have the
whole Sacrament of Penance in their private
Confeflion, in the Penances impofed by them,
in the absolution received for the remiflion of
fins -, and if they laid, oral Confeflion was not
always ncceflary when Contrition was in the
h~art •, they laid true in the main and in certain
caf-s, altho* frequently, as above inftanced, they
ab ifed this maxim by too long deferring their
Confeflion.

Cy, There was a Seel call'd the Sifcidcnfest who
ThcV.u- dffir'J Huh or notkir.g from the Vaudois, lays
chariil. Renter, but in that ticy received the Eiicbarijt.
Not that he meant, the Vaudon or poor men of
Lions did not receive it, he having fhexvn, oa
the contrary, that they received even Tr.'.nfitb-
Hanliaiicn : but he means only, (hey had .in ex-
treme repugnance to receive it from the hands
of our Pr lefts, whereas thde others made lefs
diFhulty in it, or perchance, none at all.
C\H Prc,!f{*t:i:ts accule Rcnicr of calumniating the

Mnrr,a£t. Vaudct:, i y reproaching them that tbty ccn-
VVhcti.cr dcrnn'd Mii>r:iigc\ but thele authors mutilate
Kmur ^|^ WOKi^ which here you have intire : 7/(vy
hath ta- ' . , . if"

h.n:nu:cd condemn the bcurament of Marriage ^ by faytngi

rir r<u- married people Jin wen allyiubcn tbcy ufe Marriott

-'••'• for any other end than to ha~je children ; whereby

"5'- Rtnicr would obluvc only the crior ol their

proud

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, G?r.' 133

proud Hercticks, who, to mew themfelves above
human infirmity, would not admit the fccondary
end of Marriage, namely, its ferving as a re-
medy againft concupifcence ? 'twas then in this
refpect only that he accufcd thcfe Here-
ticks of condemning Marriage, to wit, of con-
demning this neceffary part, and making that
a mortal fin, which the grace of fo holy a date
exempts from crime.

It's now feen what was the Do«5lrine of the CXJII.
Vaiidois or poor men of Lions. The Catholicks
cannot be accufed, either of not knowing it,
fince they dwelt and converfed amongfl them
and daily received their abjurations -3 or, ofwerenei
neglecting to inform themfelves, fince on the ther '5"°"
contrary, they applied themfelves with fo much nnt°'»

' ' . r* . . . - f nor dn-

care to report its minutelt points •, or innne, of femblcd
calumniating them, fince we have feen they were the Doc-
fo exact, not only in diftinguifhing the Vaudois trineof the
from the Catbari and the reft of Manicbeans, ra"Jois
but alfo in acquainting us with all the tempera-
ments applied by fome of them to the extrava-
gances of others •, and in a word, of relating to
us with fo much fincerity what was commenda-
ble in their manners, that their partifans even
now a-days take advantage from it. For we have
feen, they did not diflemble the fpecious appear-
ances at Waldo's firft fetting out, nor the firft
fimplicity of his followers. Renier, who fo
much blames them, fticks not to fay, 'That they ^ c iv
lived juflly before men j that they believed of God p. 749.
•what was fitting to believe , and all tbat was con- M>id. vii.
tain'd in the Creed : that they were regular in f'
their deportment, modeft in their drefs, juft in
their dealings, chafte in their Marriages, abfte-
mious in their diet, and fo of the reft, as it is v/ell
known. "We mail have a word to fay on this
tcftimony of Renter ; but, in the interim, we
K 3 fee

i34 Wf HISTORY of Part II.

fee he rather flatters, as I may lay, than calum-
niates the J'aiuhis\ and therefore ic cannot be
doubted that what he fays bcfidcs ot thefe Here-
ticlvs is true. And tho* we mould fuppofc with
the Miniltcrs, that Citholick authors, cgg'd on
by the hatred they had conceived againll them,
charged them with calumnies; this is a new
proof of what we have but juit faid concerning
their Doctrine, bccaufc finally, had the fauJcis
flood in oppofition to Tranfubftanriaticn and the
Adoration of the Eudariji at a time when our
advcrfaries agree it was fo well cftablifh'd
amongft us, the Catboliiks, they reprcfent ib in-
clined to load them with fa lie crimes, would
never have fail'd reproaching them with what
was fo true.

CXIV. Now then that we know the whole Doctrine
f of the r'umlcis, we may divide it into three forts
d-:, Doc °* articles. Some there are which we deteft
ii into together with the PrcteftiiKis : lome that we ap-
prove, anil Pr^:t'iUn:!< rtjcct : others that they
aj'jiixive, ;:nd we condemn.

<-A\ . The articles \vt- c'liulcmn in common are, in

the iiril place, that Doctrine lo if-iurious to the

f>,.'\"_ 4S'.;t ;•.;;;;.•;;//, which rr.akej their validity depend

/'.;».•/ :;, (''i the hulinels ot their Minitlers i fecondly,

that o! rendering the .ulminiftration ot the Sa-

cramcr.:s common to Pi':>jls and Laity without di-

Jx"fu. llir.ction ; next, thai c^t forbidding oaths in all

d • cales v. ha:focvcr, tiier.bv condemning not only

//./-. »i. St. 7 *,;:..' tlic Apollle, but even God himfclf \v ho

lias iwf.rc- •, l..l!ly, tl,.a of condemning the jufl

puniihments (.f malefactors, and authorizing all

crime by irr.j u:-.:ty.

VI. 'J'he ait:. Ics v.i,;>;-. V.T approve, and the Prc-

L o! the Ic wn .V..\ ; .;/;/Y/v/.f,
/ r, ,in 1 in the manner above
i, it:ii i;iure important,
llut

Book XI. fix VARIATIONS, &c. 135

that of the Real Prefence and Tranfubjiantiation. in the
So many articles which the Protejtants cleteft ^'?^/''
cither with us, or, contrary to our fentimems, in j^,/"^'".
the yaudotSj pals under the cover of five or fix dcmn.
points, wherein thcfe fame Vaudois fpeak to their
liking; and notwithstanding their Ilypocrify and
all their errors, thcfe Hercticks arc made to be

*

their anceftors.

Such was the ftate of this Seel till the time (\\vjr
of the new Reformation. For all the noife this Thr i'au-
made ever fince the year 1517, the Vfiudvis, ^is 'Llv«
whom we have feen till that date abiding in all ^^
the fentiments of their anceftors, ftill rcmain'd trine fmof
unalter'd. At length in 1530, after much flif-
fcring, whether follicited to it, or taking it into
their heads themfelves, they thought fit to make
them their protedtors, whom like thcmfeives
they had heard exclaim again ft the Pope fomany
years. Thofe who had withdrawn for near two
hundred years, as remarks SeyJJel^ into the moun- f,
tains of Savoy and Daupbiny, confulted Buccr
and the Swifs their neighbours. With much //.y.'. F.r
commendation which they received, Gillcs one '';v -^./r-
of their Hirtorians acquaints us, they received ^
alfo admonifhments concerning three defcch ob- caifs.
ferved amongft them. The firft related to the ch. c.
dtcifion of certain joints of D.oftrine ; the fccond,
to the eftablifhment of the order of difcipline
and ecclefiaftical aflemblics, to the end they
might be held more openly •, the third invited
them, no longer to permit thofe that defired to
be accounted members of their Churches, Ta be
prefent at Mafs, or to adbtrc^ in any kind, to
Pupal fttperjli lions, or to acknowledge tie Priejh
cf the Roman Cburcb for Pafiors, or to rr.akc ::fc
cf their minijiry.

There needs no more to confirm every tiling (-
we have laid, concerning the itate of tlufe 'V'v> aru"

_, ° , , ties rro-

K 4 wretched pclu! co

j*6 Me HISTORY of Part II.

the J'au- wretched Churches, which concealed their Fai:b
wbyii.canj Worfoip under a contrary protl-:ion. On

thefc advertilemcnts ot Buccr and Oe<.c!ampadi*s~

/.•uitj , . *

the fime Gilles .ifTurcs us, new articles were pro-
poled to the I'audois. He owns he does not re-
port them all : but here are five or fix ot fuch
as he fjxrcifics, which fufficiently difcover the
ancient Ipirit of the S.-ct. For in order to re-
form the Vaudois to the Protfftant mode, it was
ncccfTary to make th-m lay, That a CbrijJum
may fxear lawfully ; that auricular Conffffion is
not commanded of God \ (bat a Cbrijltan may
lawfully exert iff the offi.e of Magistrate over other
Cbnftians ; that there is no determined lime for
fajling -, that tbe Miniftcr may pojfifi fomcibing in
particular wbfrfwitb to maintain bis family, "jcilb-
cu- prejudice to slpojlolick community \ that Jffus
Cbrijl bath appointed but tivo Sacraments^ Baf~
tifm and tbe holy Eucbarift. 1 lereby appears a
part ot what was necellarily to be reformM in
the Vaudois, in order to make them ZuingHans
or Cahinijis, and, amonglt the reft, one ot the
corrections was to admit but two Sjcramenis. It
was alfo neceflary to hint to them a word or two
concerning Pred(Jlinationy which, lure enough,
they had heard but little of ; and they were in-
form'd as to this new D.-^may v. hith was then
hkc the (bul of the /\cf:rma.fiony :ba! ".vboforjcr
c;r;;f /• r ;•:•-•:<///, dniic* Prcdcftination. It apjvars-
by thclo lame articles that, in procels ot timr,
llrj /',;.v,/o.;; h.ui lailen into new errors, fince it
Vtls r(.-(]ui(ue to tc.ich them, '/'/TV ii'fre to ceafe
from eanb!.\ lahurs t,;; tb: Sabbatb-day^ in order
to a'.'.d'.d (,'<:'< I<TI->.C \ and a{.;ain, that it is >:ct
lawful fi.r ii C.brijlian to rertn^e I'tmf.lf en bis
enfm\. 'iiiclc two artic'es fhcw the brutilhncfs
and barb.irKV, \vhlLh :!:r!c l\::i.:.o:s Ciunvlu-*
(ihc main lupporr, it Iccm?, ot decayed Chri-

llianity )

Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, t$c. 137

ftianity) were fallen into, at the time the Pro.
tejtants reform'd them : and this confirms what
Seyjfcl fays of them, that they were a baje and Sr\f. f.
bejtial race of men, that hardly could dtjltnguijh, 3s
by reafon, whether they were men or brutes, alive.
or dead. Such, by Gilles's account, were the ar-
ticles of Reformation propofed to the Vaudois
towards incorporating them with the Protejlants.
If Gilles mention'd no more of them, it might
either proceed from a fear of manifefting too
great an oppofition betwixt the Vaudois and Cal-
vinijis, of whom the defign then was to make
but one Communion, or becaule this was all the
Vaudois could be drawn to at that time. Be that cii7. Ibid.
as it will, he owns neverthelefs, they could not ch. v.
come to an agreement, becaufe Some of the Barbes
were of opinion, that by ajfenting to all tbefe
condufeons, they fhould dijbonour the memory of
thcfe, who bad fo very profperoujly conduced tbcfe
Churches to that time. Thus, it's manifeft, the
defign of the Protejlants was, not to follow the
Vaudois, but to make them change and reform,
to their fafhion.

During this negotiation with the Minifters of CXIX.
Strasburg and Bafil, two of the Vaudois depu- Confe'
ties had a long Conference with Oecolamfadius, y^jg^
which Abraham Scidtet a Proteftant Hiftorian with Oeco-
relates whole and intire in his Evangelical Annals,
and declares he had tranlcribed it word for word.

One of the deputies opens the converfation, An ,-30>
by owning that the Minifters, ot which number a.p.
he was, being prodigiotijh ignorant, li-cre tinea- 294- ad
pable of teaching the people : that they lived by "y , ,,
alms and labour, poor Jhepberds or husbandmen,
the caufe of their profound ignorance and incapa-
city : that they were not married, nor lived always
very cbaftly ; but when they had been caught trip-
ping, they "jvert expell'd the company of tb: rejt :

that

77-f HISTORY of Part IL
tbat it izas net tit Mtmjhrs, but the Piiejis cf
the Roman Ch:ircb who admimftred the Sacra-
ments to the Vaudois ; but thaJ their hlinijlers
made them ask fardon cf God for receiving the
Sacraments from tbcfe Priejls, becauje. forced t»
if ; moreover, admoniftfd them not to adhere to
the Ceremonies r.f Antiibrijl : tbat they pratliftd
eiwicithir O.nf'-Jjion, and, till then, bad always
crjcn'd feven Sacraments, wherein, they hci.rd
fay, they wxre very much rnijlaken. They proceed
to give an account how they rejected the Mafs%
Purgatory, and the Invocation of Saints, and in
order to clear up their doubts, they propofc the
following queries : Wbeibcrar no it be lawful for
JWagiftrafes to put Criminals to death, ly reafan
God balb fiiid, / •::/// not the death of the finncr.
But ask'd at the lame time, If it lure not allow-
able in them to kill the falfe Iretbnn ivbo in-
fornfd ags.ir.jt tbem to Catbolick!, betaufe, they
having no jwifdittion avj^ng them, ihere utis KQ
other ivay to /»•/> them in tine : iibe: her the hu-
man and (:v:l hues, by lihich the '.icrld lias
go"vcrn\i, licre ^ccd, the Scripture having faidt
that th-' laves of men are vu;n : ii bet her Cburtb-
rntn m:^ht r^v/'-.r donations and f\:ve any thing of
their o'.in : v.'betbtr it were laujul to /xv.;r ;
whether the diji:n:i:on :i:cy made cf criminal, ve-
n».fil, f.nd mortal fin, were good: whether a. I
.r •••>',, r>f lihatfoever nation, be laved ly li.'C
M:-r:t.<'- • C.brijl ; and whether the adult, cf
wkaiff,:" '.', /'.''// hiving l\;ab, nui\ alfo

if f.ivi; '•''. !>•' (•' :• judiiiarv and ceremonial
prfiCff* (f ibf /<;.;• ' /' Moles: and whether ihcj
have /"•'* cl-.'iil'ii ' '/ -" C.t. -'•{//' ; and wi:.h i>c
:f.\' (an'.~.:r;".i !'" '• f. Alter .ill th"l-.- <]ueru-s, winch
Jo rlrnr'y co. : we have 1..:^ of the / .r.t.i.n

/i. 'iff and thr brut.'.! ignorance thefe Menricks
wire ^ Uil iail'jn ir.to, ti.^ir U'puty lpj.:!.s in

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, fifr.

thefe terms : Nothing has fo much difturb'd us,
weak and ftmple as we are, as what I have read
in Luther concerning Free-will and Predejiination ;
for we believe, all men have naturally fame power
and Jtrcngtb, which, excited by God, might do
fome thing, conformaby to tbofe words, behold, I
ftand at the door, and knock •, and whofoever
would rot open, foould receive according to his
works : but if the thtng be not fo, I do not fee,
as fays Erafmus, of what ufe the commandments
are. As for Predomination, we believe that God
bath forcfeen from all eternity thofe that were to
be faved or damrfd, and that he had made all men
in order to be faved, and the reprobate become
fuch thro' their own fault : but foould all come to
pafs of ncccffity, as Luther fays, and the prede-
ftinated not have it in their power to turn repro-
bate, ncr contrary wife ; to what end fo much
•preaching and fo much writing, fmce, every thing
happening by ncccffity, matters never will be better
or worfe ? Whatever ignorance may appear
throughout this difcourfe, it's plain, thele igno-
rant people, with all their rufticity, fpoke better
than thole they had chofen for Reformers ; and
here are the men, forfooth, they prefent us as
the remains and refuge of Chriftianity.

We find nothing here particular relating to
the Eucbiirift ; which makes it likely, the whole
of the Conference was not related ; nor is it
difficult to guefs the rcafon. 'Twas in fhort, be-
caufe the Vaudois were, as above feen, greater
Papifts on this head than the Zuhiglians and Lu-
therans defired. Moreover, this Deputy fpeaks
nothing to Qccdamtadim of any Confeffton of

CP i. / j •*/

Faith as in ufe amongft them : and we have al-

u

ready Icen that even B:za reports none but that 5. /. z.«.
which the Vaudois made in 1541, fo long after 4.
Luther and Cahin. Which fhcws manifellly,

the

H I S T O R Y of Part II.

the C-jnftffions of Faith produced by them, as of
thj ancient I'audois, can be but very modern,
as we flull loon difcover.

C\X. Alter .ill thcfc Conferences with thofc of Stras-

The/'W frur^ ar.d /jV# in 15:56. Geneva was confulted

n'lfc Cat- by ^cr neigiioours the 1'audois \ and then it was

ivr;*/. :u their focicty with the Cahinijls comm.nced, by

provjxl the inftruccior.s ot Farel Minitler of Geneva.

But we need o;.ly hear the Calvinijls themlelves,

to be convinced how tar remote the t'auaois were

C'tf. from their Reformation. Crrfpm, in his hiftory

Hip. a'fi of Martyrs, lays, that thole of Angrcgnc, by a

Mart "•. Jong fuccefTion, and as from father to fon, had

retain'd fome purity of Doclrine. But to mew

how fmall, even in their eltimatc, was this purity

of Doctrine, he lays in another place, 1 peak ing

"fr ,U5 of the I'audois oi Menndcl, tliat THt VERY

/ l ; ?• LITTLE TRUE LIGHT THEY HAD, they tn-

dcaicur'd to increafe from day to da\, by difpatcbing

feofle en all fides, n-tn to a great dijiancc off^

wberefon'er tbty heard fome ray of light did djf-

Tn t:6i. cover itfflf- And he agrees moreover in another

/ 53-- place, that tbctr Minijhrs^ who taught them in

prrcate^ did not do it ui:b that punly as "JLJS re-

quifitc : fcrafmucb as, ignorance bai-ing oi'cr-

fic'jJ'd tbc "xbolf KV/r.-T/t', and God bm-.ng a right

to lei men go ajlray as br did, like brute btajts,

'tis no iLbi'.dir, tbcfc focr men bad net j'o pure a

Dclirtnc as tb-.y /•<;•;••• fince enjoy' d, and at ibis

djy, mere tbc.n ci-er. Tliele lail words fl»ew the

p.air.s the C;. ; ;;;.y/j were at, fince the year i -^6,

to lead iiu l\:udc,is whitltcr they had a mind ;

und .iliLT.il!, 'tis l.'..r roo maniielt that, from that

time, thisS^l is r.ot to Lx: louk'd on as perfifling

in her ;i:.c;eiu l)u,;r;;;e, but as relorm'd by the

Ca'.-cir.ijlt.

, ,;i \Vc learn as ir.u..h horn />Yz/:, tho* with a

... ! t:!c r.vjrr prccauiion, \shcn l;c owns in his

dtlcripcion

Book XT. the VARIATIONS, £fr. 141

defcription of them, That t be purity of Doftrinc f.t-v. \.p.
was fomewbat adulterated by the Vaudois. And 2i- 'S36-
in his hiftory, that in procefs of time, they bad
fomewbat fwcrv'd from Piety and Doftrine. Af-
terwards he fpeaks more openly, confefiing that
In a long feries of time the purity of Doftrine
bad been greatly adulterated by their Minifters,
infomuch that they became fenfible, by the ml-
niftry of Oecolampadius, of Bucer, and others^
boiv^ by little and little^ the purity of Dottrinc
bad not remained amongjl thern^ and gave order T,
by fending to their brethren in Calabria, to put all
things in a better jiate.

Thefe brethren of Calabria were, like them, CXXIL
Fugitives, who, according to the maxims of the ^ *
Sect, held their aflemblies, as Gilles reports, In Of the
the moft fecret manner it was pojjible, AND D rs - Calabria*
SEMBLED MANY THINGS againft their will. ¥<**&"•**
What this Minifter endeavours to hide under jjjj,^^
thefe words, you mud underftand, was, that the tin ft ion.
Vaudois of Calabria, after the example of all a lies. ck.
the reft of them, perform'd all the external du- 3- - -9-
ties of good Catholicks •, and I leave you to
judge whether they could have been exempt from
it in that country, confidering what we have feen
of their diflimulation in the valleys of Pragelas
and Angrognc. Accordingly Gilles acquaints us,
how that thefe Calabrians, prefs'd at latt to with-
draw from Church-aflemblies, yet not able to
take the rcfolution, tho* advifed to it by this Mi-
nifter, of forfaking fo fine a country, were loon
abolifh'd.

Thus expired the Vaudois. As they had only CXXIIL
fubfifted by concealing what they were, they fell The pre-
as foon as ever they refolved to dccl.ire them- ^nt y*u'
felves; for thofe that afterwards rermin'd under '^eprede0-
that name, it's plain, were nothing elfe but Cal- CdTor<,but
•vinijls, whom Farel and the other Minifters of followers

Geneva of«heC»'-

142 We H I S T O R Y of Part 11.

Geneva had form'd to their mode : fo that thcfe
Vaudcis, whom they make their Ancejlcrs and
Predtceffors, to fpcak the truth, are nothing but
their SucctjjorS) and new difciples whom they
have proiclyted to their Faith.

CXX1V. But after all, what help can thcfc Vaudois, by
Noadvan- whom they feek to juftify thcmfclvcs, afford our
dcm-cd Calvinifts? It's maniteit by this hiftory that
from the Waldo and his difciples were all mecr I .ay- men,
Vaudoii in whothruft thcmfclvcs in to preach, without orders,
behalf of without miffion, and afterwards to adminiftcr
the Sacraments. They feparated from the Church
by a maniteft error, detcfted as much by
Protejlants as Catbolicks, which was that of Ds-
rtatifm; nay, fhisDonatifm of \\x.Vaudoi$ is be-
yond comparifon much worfc tlian the African
Dwatijm of old, fo ftrongly confuted by St. An-
dm. Thole Donatijls of Africa faid, indeed, that
uone but a holy pcrfon could valiuly adminiftcr
the Sacraments : but they did not arrive at the
extravagance of the Vaudois, to allow the admi-
niftration of the Sacraments as well to holy Ln\-
wen as holy Friejls. If the African Donatijls
pretended that the Catholick Bifhops and Pricfts
had forfeited their miniflry by their tTiir.es, they
at Icail acculcd them of crimes, which were
actually reproved by the law of (iod. P>.it our
new Donatijls fcparate thcmfclvcs from the whole
Catholick Clergy, and would have it, they were
degraded from their Orders for not observing
their preteiuicd Apoftolick Poverty, which, .if
rnolt, was luit .1 counfel. l*or this was the origin
of the Sect, and what we have ii.cn it floix.1 to,
.is long as it periitled in its fir ft. belief. \\'ho
therefore docs not lee that liu.h a Sect is r.orhinr?
at bottom, but Jiypocrily boa 11 ing her jK>vcrty
and other virtues, and making the Sacraments
depend, not on the cHicaey Jffuj Clrijl has

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 143

given them, but on man's merits. And after
all, thefe new Doctors, from whom the Cahi-
nijts derive their fuccellion, Whence came they
thcmfelves, and who lent them ? Puzzled at this
query no lefsthan the Prottftants, like them they
went in qucft of Predictors, and here is the
fable trumpM up by them. They were told, that Ren. lbi&
in the time of St.Syhtfop, when Gonftantine en- f- 'lv- v-
dow'd the Churches with revenues, One of this £*?',
Pope's companions would not confent to it, and ivith- -lvr '/
drew from bis Communion, abiding together vitb 779.
them that followed him, in the way of poverty -, fragm.

and tbtn it was the Church failed in Sylveitcr ^lc'i' ,
... ,, , . • . . , , J 8 ic. 816,

and his adherents, and rsmatned with them. Let &c

not this be call'd a calumny invented by the ene-
mies of the y^udois, for we have fcen, that the
authors, who unanimoufly report it, hid nodefign
of calumniating them. This fable was Hill in
vogue in Seyffel's time. The vulgar were then
told, This Sefl had taken its rife from a certain Sr:/Tf. 5-
man call'd Leo, a 'very religious perfon, in the
time of Conflantine the Great, 'xbo detefting the
avarice of Sylvefter, and ConftantineV excejjrve
liberality, cbofe rather to fellow the poverty and
fimplicity of Faith, than, with Sylvdler, to de-
file himfelf "with a fat and rich benefice, to which
Leo all thofe join'd tbemfehes, that judged aright
in Faith. Thefe ignorant jx:ople had been made
believe, 'twas from this counterfeit Leo, the Se^t
of Leonijls derived their name and birth. Cbri-
jlians are all for finding a fucceffion in their
Church and Dottrine. Protejlants brag of theirs
in the Vaudois, the Vaudois in their pretended
companion of St, Syhcfter -, and both are equally
'fidirious.

All the truth to be found in the Vaudois. origin CXXV.
is, that they took their motive of feparation The Cai-
frooi the endowing of Churches and Church -men ^!Si/is

0 have no

contrary

144

nry au-
thon to
favour
their pre-
tenfwns
to the
fan Jot i.

Hijl 4"

faiubij.
(b. i.

CXXVI

prr-

b

Ffr

Tbc HISTORY of Part II.

contrary, as they pretended, to that poverty
Jtfus Cbrift requires of his Minifters. But as
this origin is abfard, and bcfide>, nowife fcrves
the turn of Prctejlants ; we have fecn, what an
account Paul Ptrrin hath given of it in his hi-
ftory of the Vaudois. He lets forth this Waldo as
a perfon the mcft courageous in opfofing tb< Real
Pretence in the year 1 160. But does he produce
any author in Confirmation of what he fays?
no, not fo much as one : neither Aubtrtin, nor
la Roqiif, nor Gz/>/><r/, inrine no Proteftant of
Germany or France hath produced, or ever will
produce, any one author, either of thofc times,
or of fucceeding ages tor the fpace of three or
four hundred years, who gives the Vaudois that
origin which this Hiftorian lays for the founda-
tion of his hiftory. Have any of the Catbolicks*
who wrote fo copioufly, whatever Berengarius and
the reft objected again ft the Real Prefence, fo
much as named Waldo amongft thole that op-
poled it ? None ever hath dream't of it : we have
feen, what they laid of WtiLio^ was far different.
But why muft they havefpared him only? What
then, did this man, they make io courageous
in ftemming the torrent, lo conceal his Doc-
trine that none ever could perceive he impugn'd
an article of this importance ? or was H'alc.o ll>
formidable a perlon, that no Catholic k duiil im-
peach him ot this error at the time they i;n-
pcach'd him of fo many others? An Hillorian
that fcts out with a tact of this nature, and lays
it for the foundation ot his hiltory, what cre-
dit docs he dclirrve ? N^vcrtheiels, Paul Pfrnn
is heard like an oracle among Calvintjli^ fo
lightly do they c';:r,e into whatever favours the
prejudices of the Sect.

But for want ot known authors, Pen-in pro-
duces, for hii only proof, loinc old books of

the

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 145

the Vaudois in manufcript, which he pretends to ///>?. Jet
have retrieved; amongft the reft, one Volume '
wherein was A book concerning Antichrift bearing v'j ' ' '_';
date 1 1 20, and in this fame Volume, many fcr- ttift'.fa
mons of the Vaudois Barbes. But it's already f'«»J. &
evidently made out, there neither were Vaudois ''&'£• 3-
nor Barbes in 1120, fince Waldo, by Perrin*^^'
own account, did not appear till 1 1 60. The word ch. \. p,'
Barbe was not known, nor in ufe among the 253.
Vaudois to fignify their Doctors, till many ages
after, and manifeftly in the latter times. So,
thefe difcourfes cannot all of them be made to
pafs as of eleven hundred and twenty years
Handing. Nay, Perrin himfelf is reduced to
allow this date only to the difcourfe concerning
Anticbrijl, which, by this means, he hopes to
father on Peter de Bruis, who lived about that
time, or on fome of his difciples. But the date
ftanding in the front, mould fecmingly extend
to all, and confequently is utterly falfe in re-
gard of the firft, as it evidently is in regard of
the reft. And befides, this treadle about Anti-
cbrift, which he pretends to be of 1 1 60, is not in
a different language from the other pieces of the
Barbes cited by Perrin ; and this language is
very modern, very little unlike the Provence-
dialect now in life. Not only Villebardouin**
language, who wrote a hundred years fince Peter
de Ends, but that alto of the authors, fubfequent
to Vilkhardouin, is more oblblete and oblcure
than that which he would make to pals lor eleven
hundred and twenty years old : lo that there is
not a more grofs and palpable impofition, than
to palm on us thefe pieces as of remote antiquity.

Neverthelefs, on account of this Ible date of cxxvil
1 1 20, placed, you know not by whom, you sequel.
know not when, in this Vaudois -volume no body .-/«A./>.
knows any thing of, our Cahir.:fts have cited 9^2-
VOL. II. L this^**

146 r/r HISTORY of Part II.

f. de this book about An'.ubrift as undoubtedly the
of y^Wf c;/^ cf Peter de Brius's difciples, or

own. The fame authors quote with great
confidence fomedifcourfes, which PtTT/flhastack'd
to that concerning Aniubnji, as it of the fame
/Vrr. /;•).'. chtc n-o, altho', in one ot thefe where Purga-
Ai f'oMJ. tor} is handled, is cited a book which St. Aullin
3-hirt- jntitlfd, as tbt original has ;'/, Milparlemens,
V","1 that is, of a tboufand fayings, as it St. Aujlin
j0." had wrote a book with this title -, the which can
be attributed to nothing but a compilation made
in the thirteenth Century, bearing this title,
MiUekquium Sanfli Augujlini, which the igno-
rant author of this treatilc on Purgatory took for
the work of this Father. Bo fides this, we might
be able to fpeak fomcthing of the age of thelc
Vaudoi3-books and the alterations poflibly made
in them, were we told ot lome known Library
\vhcrc they rnii^ht be viewM. Till the publick
luth received this neceiYary information, we can-
not but wonder, luch bc»ks have been pro-
duced to us lor anthentkk .is have not been fecn
l\it by Pirnn .iloiie •, neither Aulcrtin^ nor La
R^;:>.:~ (i:ii!;; ilrjm otherwile than on his word,
\\;:!iout lo much .. t !iin;; v.-, they have ever
haridk-d them. '1 \\ :s /'>;•>•;>/, v, ho alone Ixial^s
f,i~ them to n% obU -rvc-s none u! thole n^.irks in
//• • tl'.em whereby the <! u: <;t a bo^k may lx- afcer-

l"- t.ii:,\i, or its :i!'.ti(]'.iity proved ; and all he lells

u ;-, t!v:y >\rc <)!d l\i:dois-i:c,!umcs : which, in
f;:.:;cr.J, rr.ay lx: l.:hl ot the moil modern Go-
:hi •: V ••'.-: ot :.o mo;e t!..i:i a hundred or fix
fco'- .. Tiure i-, then all manner

c>{ ap; ' t!:elc I>ooks, whc-nce they

pro.iiu.e wh.it t!v, y j.u.iio \vithou: any l;i!i.l proof
of their dare, h..vr In-i-n co:nj'0l,d or altered by
thole Vuidoi^ wii'jm /•'.»?•(/ and !HJ brethren rc-
form;d "in their wav.

As

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 147

As to the Confe/wn of Faith publifh'd by CXXVIII
Pcrrin, and which all Protejlants quote as an ?p !vn
authcntick piece of the ancient Vaudois, It is ex- '\^ •
traffed, fays he, from a book intitled, the Spiri- by Pt
tual Almanack, and from the memoirs of George '' hflt
Morel. As for the Spiritual Almanack, I know jr?1?™
not what to fay to it, unlefs, that neither Pcrrin, nfj-m
nor even Lcger, who fpeaks with fo great a re- Hijl a'es
gard for the books of the Vaiidois, have men- l' <**<*• />*•
tion'd any thing of the date of this. They have l'cj}- l2'
not even thought it worth their while to acquaint 'jj/j;
us, whether it may be a manufcript or in print ;
and we may hold it for certain, it is very mo-
dern, fince thole, who would make the mod of
it, have not fpeciiied its antiquity. But what:
Pcrrin reports, is decifivc, viz. that this Con-
fc/Jion of Faith is extracted from the Memoirs
of George Mcrel. Now it is plain from Psrrin
himfelf, that George Mcrel was the man that
about the year 1530, (fo many years after the
Reformation) went to confer with Oscolampadius f-rft- r>f
and Buccr concerning the means to brins; about ^ :i'^'

• Pet'?' lb -~*

a union : which makes it clear enough that this c], vi 1 '
Conftjjlsn of Faith is not, any more than the 46. vii!/.
reft produced by Pcrrin, of the ancient Vaudcis, 59-
but of the Vc.idois reform'd according to the
model of the Proteftimts.

Accordingly hath it been already remark'd by CXXIX.

us, that no mention ot a Van.lris ConfeJJion of , '"on""
T- • L i /•- r i itn-.tiou

Faith was made in the Conference ot 1530, be- th..t tht,

twixt Oecclampadiiis and the i'.iid J-\ut:icis. We r^shis
may even boldly alVert, they never made a Con- ^:kl no
ftljlcn of Faith till a long while after, iince that ('-''v^v

O" r 'l I f ' !

Beza, fo diligent in his refearchcs into, and ^'fl)!V .j,c
taking advantage from, the acts of theic Here- p-.-ctcndcd
ticks, fpeaks nothing, ar, hath been ieen, ot any >'<"
fuch ConfeJ/lon of Faith that he knew of, except t:'~"
in 1541. Howlbcver that be, never, beiore Lit-
I, i tbcr's

148 r/r H I S T O R Y cf Part II.

//vr's and Cakin'* Reformation had a ytjtdcis
Ccnf<jjion ot Faith Km lo much as hcarM of.
•S.^/r'/, whom part oral vigilancy .ind the duty of

S. K. 4. jm ch.irge engaged in thole Litter times, namely,
in i.-; 1 6, and 1^17, to lo exact an inquiry into
a!! rh.it tor.cernM tins S' ct, lj>e.iks not one word

.?•>/: f. 3. of a C'^fJJlon of I;aith : and the reafon was,
J'l- bccaufe he had never heard ot any luch thing,
cither from juridical examinations, or from
thole ot his own converts, who, with fo great
tokens ot Imcerity, diicovcr'd to him with tears
and compunction the whole iecret of the Sect;.
They had not therefore, at that time, any luch
Cwftjjion \ their Doctrine was to be learnt, as
we have feen, by their interrogatories at tribu-
nals: but as tor a C. nfffi^n ol Faith or any
J'rtrt/0/.f- writing, we find not a word in thole
authors that knew thrm bell. On the contrary,
the brethren of K<bar,;.:, a S:-ct we Ih.ill fjx.\ik
ot loon, and which the / ./.7.';;.f have frequently
drove to u:iitc themlrlvcs to, both before and
fincv /.:.'.' /'"/-'s time, aiV.;;\- u>, tlu'y wrote no-
t'ni!i^. H'V w.'ivr /;; ;..'', lay they, a Church

/':,./•;...-<• kn<,j.n '.>• B')hemia, vcr b it! ".<r /v,'/'1 learnt a>ry
//"',\r 'f :>:::r /) 7/';/;f, /-v n\: '» ///v r.-:~c*r bc.l
f>'<( .'///-'./ <r . <•';?•;;' ^/^. And ri ano-

// tiier }!: : . •:/ (n.ttc'f t't.rtj, :•'.. i i>?

€UT. II c>;,- f'i<! .':,(• ;,!:;;,o>:: ff ibcir l):f>;>lc\ 15.it it"
\'>.j'!l lay, t!i Y h.vi neverthelch, amo-i|;ll

,.'-"/(.- ' r;s, and fonif C?;;/f//7i7»j

/'-r- (>; . . ii ; i, do'jbtlels tlvy would h.»vc

(••f". _''.•'. com .. ... to tii- A''Y.'/'r>; v. ho-n tliey

were lor u . h. I'-.it the />'• .'/'?v; (i -rlare,
/? /

they knew nurh'n1' a^, to thai point i-x- r[^: from

. *.* | " " 7 . , ,

//•/./ ,-.'H>mc arti- I , oi ' / ;•;;; . ..', •';,/' rfr.';. .'••<•, l.iy

flicy, / //;' v >'•',;'•' /!'.«.' /-•>''/ /' .'/"./ f;>;<f cur

i . tinif. This is v. hat .1 ic.u'.'ied Mir.ilUr ot' the

L./.cr>;;,niJ v-ir/jj^ a i-jn.; wli;k alter A/<//vr's

and

Book XI. the VA R I AT I o N s, £?<;. 149

and Calvin's Reformation. He would have
fpoken more confequently, it, inftead of faying,
thcfc articles were polifhed, he had faid, they were
coin'd fince the Reformation. But fo it was that
men were willing, in the Party, to give Ibme
air of antiquity to the Vaudois-articles, nor
would this Min ifter intirely diiclofe the fecret of
the Sect. Be that as it will, he fays enough of
it to convince us, what we ought to credit con-
cerning the Conffffwns of Faith produced, in his
time, under the name of the Vaudois •, and it's
eafily perceived, they knew nothing of the Pro-
tejlant Doctrine before they had been taught ic
by the Prolejlants. Nay, they fcarce knew what
they themfelves believed, and but confufedly
deliver'd their minds concerning it to their bcft
friends, fo far from having Confeffions of Faith
already at hand, as Perrin would fain per-
fuade us.

And neverthelefs we perceive, even in thefe r CX.XX.
pieces of Perrin, fome footfteps of the ancient ^
genius of the Vaudois ; a confirmation of what driving
we have already laid concerning them. For ex- their CW-
ample, in the book about Anticbrijl, it is laid, ^'inift^ai
That the Emperors and Kings having get a notion ^p-jj?"
that Antichrift refembled the true and holy Mother ret.un\i '
the Church, they loved him, and endo-iJd him con- fomething
trary to God's command •, which comes up to the of thc

Vaudois tenet, that the Clergy are forbidden to 1 °Smata
' D/ i /- L that weie

have any goods : an error, as above leen, that peculiar to

was the firit ground-work of their feparation. them.
What is advanced in the Catechifm, viz. thac ^!J'- 3-
you may know the Minifters by their true fenfe $art' j
of the Faith, and by their holy DoHrine and life ^ 2Q2>'
cf good example, &c. fuits alfo with that error, IbiJ.^.
which made the Vaudois believe, that Minifters iart- l- '•
of an evil life were degraded frem their Minifbry, ^ ' '"' '
and lolt the admin iteration of the Sacraments. A '2$~
L 3 For

I jo r/Y HISTORY of Part II.

For which re.ifon, in the book that treats of
An:\;briji, it'b ailo laid, that one c* his works is,
'/J <j://-/7'«.V ib: Rcf^nu.'ion cf ;/»;• //:/>• G£"//
/s /•.::// <-.Y.Yr;;r.'v <.Y.<Y/, <;>;J /c l\:f:':z-: cbiLirfn

(Li'.J.r:)'. <:'•;• nYt/iv frc;n bim />.;/•.' ///// and Regent -
r.: :;';;; : words whereby a //•:•/;/£ Fauh is required
in the Minillcrs ot Hc.f.ifm ;ib a tiling neceiury
for the child's regeneration, and the contrary is
rar.k'd among the works ot Ant'nl.rift. Thus,
when they compoled ihele new Csnfejft.ns of
lakh agreeable to the Rffonnatisn^ which they
had a deiign ot ente;ing into, there was no hin-
dering them trom ftill infinuating fomcthing that
favour'd of the old /..••:;;;;/ -, and without further
lots of time in this inquiry, it is lufficient you
li.ive obleived, in theic works of the l\tudi-is^ the
two errors which were the ground of their lepa-
ration.

( \\\T. Such is the hiflory of the Albigcnfes and /';;«-.

K'.;: ^s reported by the authors of thole times.

' O;:r A' ' A r ;;;.-./, fuuiin'j; !".othin«» therein tavour-

Itor-. ' : • , . - , • r ' -° , i • . i •

abi to their pretenfions, connived at then beinjj
an!/"... • ' ' upon by the nvdl r,rol:i ot all artinccs.

(••••••• Ma: : • .'/i (• author-, tli.it v,:\>:e ;n ti,:.,, or

' u/.-. ...,:, ri;e er.d (;t th.- tTrcedent af'--, have POL.

M ' . -- i 1,1 •'•11 r - •' •

. diltinguilnd the /.::/.:.,;.> l:'<\n me
• , but p.ive.i the reneral r...:*ie ol J\:u-
, . like to boiii o! tii. ni. \\ h.uever muijit
h..ve . :. tlvj i...:, oi their error, our /V_.Y-
.ii e mor. -.'!.. t:;an to recjinre we

., ; .'./.., .. /:. , i'r G';v.',"r, or even
. , ,\:i ]. ! nil-1 » ith r mode; v.^, to t!i>- pre-

J IK J . L • U . I i 1 J .1 . . I 1 . . . i . M .-i , \-. . 1 1 '

ihM t!u

two .Vav N. ^ .:'.'.;,( LI 1^> ;;:o| ,

.>.:: cm.

fire /Vi.v ;.;•;: , .»:: r '...'. lor IM

.rit/vl th

• ./;/;•.>; , a:.! / .. v.::e lul u:

!e and t

Lime

Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, G?c. 151

fame Scut, have concluded, that nought but
calumny branded the Albigenfes with the impu-
tation of Manichcifm, fmce the Vaudois, accor-
ding to the ancient authors, arc exempt from that
blemifh.

They ought to reflect that thefc ancients, who, CXXXII.
in accufing the Vaudois of other errors, have dif- Demon-
charged them from Manicbeifm^ at the fame time, foa&'on
have diftinguifh'd them from the Albigenfes whom {^.[J1?
we have convicted of it. For example, the whodcni-
Minifter dc la Roque, who, as he writ the Jaft «1 the
on this fubject, hath mufter'd up the fubtle quirks RfaH^ '"
of all the other authors of the Party, and eipeci- ^^fj?1
ally thole of Aubertin, believes he has juttified tccr.thCen-
the Albigenfes as to their rejecting the Old Tejla- turics,
went like the Manicbeans^ by mewing from Re- wcre ^a~

liter's tettimony, that the Vaudois received it : he r'f}eans-

. . 7' , r , . . Noton-

gains nothing, fmce thele Vaudois are, in the ouflv frife

iame Renhr, thoroughly diftinguifli'd from the fuppofiti-
Cathari the (rem of the Alligenfian progeny. °" of the
The fame La Roqne thinks to reap advantage /J'j^/"'
from certain Hereticks, who, according to Ra- 4-9.
dulphus Ardens^ faid, That tie Sacrament was no- 4ub. p.
thing but meer Bread. It is true, but the fame 9^7- <••«•
Radulpbus adds, what La Rcque no lefs than TI'"'C'
Aubertin have diffembled, that thele fame Here- /?.-„. c'.\\.
ticks admit two Creators, and rcjcil the Old Tt'- La Rcq.
ftament, the truth of the Incarnation ', Marriage ^ 45°-
and the life of Flejh-meat. The fame MinifterQ^'^'
alfo cites certain Hereticks mention'd by Peicr Raj. Ard.
de Vaucernay^ who denied the truth oi 'Jffus $r>-m. 8.
Cbrijl's Body in the Eucbarift. I own it, but Po-^
at the fame time this Hiltorian affures us, they /'/'//'
admitted the two Principles, with all the train of „/;,/../
JVIanichean errors. La Roque would make us be- ^'>'-/- o^c.
lieve, that the fame Peter de Vauccniay diftin- '.; ";
guiflies the Arians and Manicbcans trom the I* an- ct-m H;fl
dots and Albigenfes. The half of his difcourfe .-/./-/v. ik.

L 4 IS I'. caf.\l.

152 Tbe HISTORY of Part II.

//?.'. is true: it is true that he diftinguifhes the Ma-
nicbeans from the Vaudois^ but he diftinguilhes'
them not from the Hereticks that ivcre in the
coun'.ry of N.irbonne •, and certain it is, thefe are
the lame th.it were call'd Albiynfcs, and who
unqucftionably were Manitbcans. But, continues
La R&J p. the l.imc I.i Roqu^ Renter owns Hereticks who
4j7- fay, the Body of Jefus Cbnjl is mar Bread ;
^•965-they were thole he calls Ordibarians th.u fpokc
vi'*' thus, and, at the lame time, denied the Creation,
lien. Ibid, and vented a thouland other blafphemies, which
Manicbcifm had introduced : fo that thefc ene-
mies of the Rftil Prelence were at the lame
time no lels enemies of the Creator and the
Deity.

CXXXIII LJ Rcquc returns to the attack with Aubcrtin,

Sequel: ancj believes he finds good Pratejiants in the JXT-

Tons ot thole Hereticks, who, by the teftimony

'Met*.- the of Ccdirius of Hfjlerbuck, blafpbemtd tbc Body

Ji^omi- and Blood cf Jcfus Cbnft. But the lame Cfforius

A;'';- acquaints us, they admitted the two Principles,

j',r!'"'lj, :ind all the other hLmitbcan blafphemies •, which

;,-/ ^ /, he avers he is very well allured ot, not from

= ..-'/ hear- lay, but from bis frequent conivrfiition with

J';/'-'- ibcni in t\\? Vicccjc of Met/.. A f.unous Mini-

ller ot Mt'tz, whom I was well acquainted with,

made the G//V/W///J ot that country believe, thelc

,:ui, (/.^ A!bi*cnfes of Ct-u:r::ts were thvir anccllors •, and

J'oi-, Cut. then tliey were plainly lliewn that thclc anceflors,

(je" /" ">• he h.:J» given them, were alximinablc Matu-

' ' ibuins. J..i R'-'Qut*, in hi^ Inltory of the Einba-

ri/i, would lain have us believe, the B'^inilijh

were thr l.ime with thole call'd, in iliveis places,

yatiJois, f r,r mm t.J Lions, Bulgarians, Inlab-

ba'Ji/.cd, ( ia/.-ires, Poplicans, tind Tin -lupir.s. 1

agree that the /•'<•;.•/ /6/;, the //.".,/'.A^/r-v\.'t, and the

[•**)• ;;; n ot /.",;:? arc the lame S:-ct : but that

(!'cy were caii'd r-Vcur^j <.r C'i/.'^.vv, /^s

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 153

Bulgarians cr Bogomilijls^ is what never will be
fhcwn from any author of thofe times. Never-
thflels, Mr. de la Roque muft needs have thefe An. Ccm*.
Bo^omiiijls to be their friends : furely for this ^ler- llf>-
realbn, becaule they accounted the Body and Blood, %^,'-4 ;
which we confecrate^ un-wortby of all ejleem. But
be ought to have learnt from Anna Comnena,
•who has given us a right notion ot thefe Mere-
ticks, that they reduced to a fan torn the Incarna-
tion of Jtfus \ that they taught fucb impurities as
the modefty of her fex forbad this Princefs to re-
feat \ and infine, that they had been convifted by
the Emperor Alexius her Father of introducing a
Dogma mix'd with two the mojl infamous of all
Ucrefh's, that of the Manichcans, c.r.d that of the
MaOalians.

The fame La Rcque counts alfo amongfl his
friends Peter Morany who, prefs'd to declare his fitions of
Faith before all the people, confefied, He did the Mini-
not belie-i-e the confecrated Bread in'as the Body of ^ers-
our Lord; and he forgets that this Peter Moran, pL' je
by the report of the author whole teftimony he U0-vcd.
cites, was of the number of thole Hereticks -dun.
convicted of Manicheifm^ which were call'd ^"^'
Brians for the realbn abovemention'd. /•" '

ftrlt I I 79«

This author reckons alfo amongft his friends CXXXV.
thofe Hereticks, concerning whom it is faid in Another
the Council of roiihufi under Calixtits II. that ^y> ,,
they rcjetfed the Sacrament of Jefus Chrift's Body
and Blood -, and he mutilates the very Canon he Cone.
has taken thefe words from, in the fequel where- ToL/'.
of is to be feen, that thefe Hereticks, together -p- MI9-
with the Sacrament of the Body and Blood, 0aK
rejefted alfo Infant- Bap: inn and lawful Wedlock.

With the like hardinefs he corrupts a pafiage CXXXVI
of Emerick the Inquifuor, concerning the Van- Another
dois. Emerick) fays he, attributes to them, as a F-ltage
frrefa their faying thai the Bread is not Iran- «uti^-

fubjtantiated

1 54 77' HISTORY of Part II.

ThrtSi. fubftantiated info tie tm; Rody of Jcfus Cbrift^
t*rf- 2- ?• nor tie ff'int in'.o Rloi.l. Who would not be-
lieve the I'jxJois convicted by this tcftimony of
denying Tranfubftantiation ? but we have given
the whole pa(T.u:e, where you'll read : The ninth
error of the Vaudois /'/, tkct tie BrcaJ is not
tranfubjlantiated in: a the Bc^\ cf J,-l'us CbnlL

J J s „ J 4 J 9

IF THE PRIEST, WHO CONSECRATES IT,
HE A SINNER. Mr. L.7 A" ?:.r cuts oit thefc
laft words, and, by this falfification alone, takes
from the J'z:;Jc:< two important (X)ints of their
Doctrine •, one, which is the abhorrence ot all
Prtieftants, to wit, 'Tranfubftantiation \ the other,
which is the abhorrence of \\\Cbrijlians^ namely,
their faying, that the Sacraments lofe their virtue
in the hands ot unworthy M;:,ilU>rs. Thus do
our adverfaries prove what they lilt, by mani-
feft faJfifi cat ions, nor dread giving thcmfclves
predeceflbrs even at this rate.

«ixx-. 11 Thefc are a part of Aulcrt-n^ and La Rcque's
Kccjp::u- iHufions with regird. to the Aibigcnfn, and t-'au-
dels or poor men of Lions. In a word, they per-
fecliy vindicate thcfe la(t from -V,;;;,v/vm;/, but,
at the fame time, bring no kind of proof to ihew,
they denied Tranfufyhinliation •, on the contrary,
do corrupt the palla^es which prove, they ad-
mitted i:. Ar.J as lor tiiole who denied it in
thole davs, they j'rotlu: • none but luch as are
convicted ot .\ !.;>:;< he; .•;;, by the tcftimony of
the fame authors that accule tliem of denying
the change ol fubit.inces in tlie Ln< bar:jl : lo
th.ir their am llorseither, w:i!i us, ilefcnd l/V<;;;-
I'.'.'jl i. :;;.';,;.'/;;.' ." '.\\ ', - or, are convicted of

Mdii-J; <•:'»: wirli : . :': :^:t[':\ .

", , ;,..( \vir!i ;;reat:-r I'.iKi!';, ('. :M by the

l! ibei oi .:•..: i-.c,r«, v.-h«», treati: g of thde -J'm-

'/. .'. •(/:".;/; and .•/'/•:'.•"'/<.•;; 1 kx:'.'..i.j, make them

Book XL the VARIATIONS, Gfr.

perfect Manicbeans, they cannot deny there were ^f>. 963.
Inch, and even in thofe countries ; and they were a- La R°1~
thole, lay they, who were call'd Cat bar i or Pu-
ritans. But they add, they were very few in
number, fince Renter, who knew them fo well, Re». c.\\.
afiurcs us, they had but fix teen Churches in the
•Lvhcle world; nay, that the number of thefe Rtn.c.vl*
Cdthari did not exceed four thoufand in all parts
of the earth : Whereas, fays Renter, the believers
tire not to be numbered. Thefe Miniftcrs would
give to underftand from this paffage, that thefe
fixtcen Churches, and four thoufand men fpread
in all parts of the univerfe, could not have caufcd
in it all that noifc and all thofe wars the Albi-
pcnfes were authors of: it muft therefore have

Cs J

happened that the name of Catbari or Mani-
chcans was extended to fome other Sect more
numerous, and that the Vaudois and Albigenfes
had the name of Manicheans given them, either
by miftake, or calumny.

Wholbever has a mind to fee what length CXXXIX
prejudice or illufion will go, needs but to hear, Sixteen
after what the Miniftcrs have laid, the truth I c.h?rdl?

, , , , • j i ot the Ma-

am going to relate, or rather, call to mind what Nic/,eans
has already been related. And in the firtt place, that com-
as to thefe fixteen Churches, you have feen that prehended
the word Church was taken in this place by Re- the whok
ttier, not for particular Churches which were in ^ef,' ( v^
certain Towns, but often, for whole Provinces :
thus you find amongft thefe Churches, the Church
of Sclavonia, the Church of Marc-Ancona in
Italy, the Church of France, the Church cf Bul-
garia, the Mother of all the reft. All Lombardy
was conuin'd under the title of two Churches :
thofe of fa'dlonfe and Alby, which in France
formerly were the molt numerous, compre-
hended all L'.wgusdoo, and fo forth : fo that, under
the denomination of fixteen Churches, the whole

Sect

*&• HISTORY*/ part IF.

was cxprefb'd as divided into fixtcen Can-
tons, all which had their relation to Bulgaria, as
above leen.

C\L. \Ve have alii) obfcrved, in reg.ird of thole

The Ca- four thoufand G*:/\/;v, that none were underftood

tl«r:, m by tjiat [umc ^jc the /*r/<v/ of theSivi, cali'd

lour Thou- ^--'f^ i'i St.-dujiin's time •, bat withal that Rrnter

land. How allures us, in his time, tov.it, in the rnidlt of

thi? to be the thirteenth Century, when the S,d was

weakcnM, tho* chere were but tour thoufand

jx-rfcct Ca'.bari^ yvt that tiie multitude of the

reft of the S.-ct, namely, ot fim^le B^iii-crs^

was then ir. finite.

CXI. I. La RC?-M:, after A:ibcr:':n, j^retcnds, the word

\Vht:h<.r Bi'sfJfrs f:i;nified the I'au.ijis^ by realon that

1RC(^ P?ltcdcrf, and Renter himlelf calls them lo.

in'thc'an-' ^at nerc 's ^g1'1"1 tc)O p-djuble a fallacy. The

citi-.: m:- word Believers was common to all the Sects :

• r'g- each Sect had its B^'.ic^rs or Followers. Tiie

;:f;cd/thc t\:iLiois had their Believers, CreJentcs if/crum,

AulfrtiK* wno[T1 Pyliedcrf has Ipoken of in ilivers places.

f.uUcy. Not that the word #.-•:;. --irrj was appropriated to

.•'.'J-. <,',-\ tiic /•'';.'/./,;/ : but th. thi:^ meant w.i^,, tint they

*'L" f} "•' lud theirs lilce th • nil. 'J'iie j lace cited from

4ti \fj l Rfnar, bv the Miiulters, lays, the 1 lereticks

//'•;;>• />;-.'/; ;•;/••, Cr-.\!-jntes luos, /y •::•/.• ±w tbej

<•'• i ; alk'jJil all kin.i of cr-.wes. ' Ti^ i.ot the /'.;.v./;;j

lie 1'K-aks ol, liiice li" commends their iii»,l lie-

I

{ ortment. The lame A'-;;;<;- relate-, tlie Myllc-
ries (;t tlv ^'..' '.',;r/, (>r the breaking ol their
/'.•/<•. vi. Brrad, and lays, 7 • •::•.;' tj //!•.• j i.idcnA

/ r f>«.'y /t.- C.kiii.i i, m n ..'. 1 \v< mvn, t :d n: ; ;/6;-;r

J1t-iei-ir<, i wliu ut!:- i:ot as yet

;irr;v\l f; tii > in o! the C/, ".l.\in ; the

w!;;^h ihev. lliy tii:lc two lo known U.il -

(LS amo:^r, the .W.;-.: ; •, ;-•;;-, and what he further
retr.arki, iliat the limj 'e 1> Levcr-j \MTV a hunted
lo ::,is kind o! Mi:>.:, ui.ik-:

were

Book XI. the VA * i AT i o N s, &c. 1 57

were other MyfteYies which they were not deemM
worthy of. Thefe Believers ot the Cathari were
therefore the innumerable, above mention'd ; and
thele, guided by the reft of an inferior number,
raifed all the commotions which difturb'd the
world.

Here have you then the fubtihies, not to fay CXI. IF.
artifices, the Minifters are reduced to, in order ConclJJft'
to find themfelves Predeccllbrs. They have ^.yai
none of an apparent and continued fuccefTion : dois con-
of fuch they go in fearch the beft way they are cur not in
able, amongft obfcure Se6ts whom they drive to rent,"n1^
unite, and make of them good Cahinijis^ tho* Cafoi-
therc be nothing they all agree in, but their ha- «//?/.
tred againtt the Pope and Church.

It will be ask'd me, perhaps, what is my CXLIIT.
opinion concerning the manners of the Vaudois what»sto
fo much extoll'd by Renter. I can eafily credit ^^
all he fays, nay, if they pleafe, more than Renicr the lives oi*
Hi id of them ; for the Devil matters not by what the / 'au-
fort of bands he links men to him. Thole Tou- ^'s'
loufian Hereticks, confelVedly Manicbeans, had
not lefs of this fhewifli piety than the Vaudois.
'Twas of them St. Bernard laid : 'Their manners Sern. ^.
are irreproachable \ they opprefs none ; they injure ;n Cant.
no man ; their countenances are mortified and ivan
with fafting ; they eat not their Bread like Jlu%-
gards, but labour to gain a Irjslyhood. What can
be more plaufible than thele Hereticks mentionM
by St. Bernard? But after all, they were Mani-
cheans, and thrir piety but oiilguife. Inijxxl
the foundation: 'twas pride, 'twas hatred again It
the Clergy, 'twas rancour againlt the Church ;
this made them drink in the whole poilbn of an
abominabie Merely. An ignorant people may
be led whither you pleafe, when, after kindling
a violent paffion in their breafts, efpecially ha-
tred agamit their guides, you ule it as a chain to

drag

158 7/v HISTORY of Part II.

drag them by. But what llull we fay oi the
yaudoiiy who kept themlelvcs Jo clear ot the
jVfaHubfdn errors? The Devil had accoir.pl ilh'ci
his work in them, when he inlpired them with
the lame pride i the fame oftcntation of their
pretended Apoftolick Poverty •, the lame pre-
iu nipt ion to boaft their virtues ; the lame ha-
tred againft the Clergy, even to clelpifc the Sa-
craments in their hands -, the lame bitternefs
againft their brethren, even to a rupture liom
them and open Schilm. \Yith this hatred in their
breafts, were they externally Hill more juft
i Jot-n than has been reported, St. Jdn allures me,
*'• 1S- they are murderers. \Yerc they as chafte as
Angels, their lot would Ix: no better than that
ot theyi/j.///.' I'irginSi whole lamps were void or
oyl, and hearts void ol that iwcetnds which
alone can nouriih Charity.

CXLIV. Renter has therefore juftiy jxjinted out the cha-

Sottvrnch iacttr of thcie Hcrcticks, when he relieves the

cauJj oi their error into hatred, bittemels and

rue'lcr or _

ih: Sort. ra.-Kour : bic frc.'.JJ/:t YAY/ >':t\: i^.non, (jj ran-
Ahu(c of K,r. '1'iu'le Hereiick^, lays h., v. i.oL- exterior
chc Scr;p- Uils j() taking, read much, /<•'/..'/<>.?>',/ half.
/(•;•;/;: us. i c.i i>i cr^t r ii

^h. v. p. -

-.Q for the Ireacvfr, a; //.. Jews .....' /',r :a S •: of

Gcd \ as much as to lay, there \sas a.Tiv ;;ft

th^n t;vj. ii o! liie \\>\\\i ol contention, but little

oi tin; Ij.inr o! tomj u:- livjn. All ot llu m in

and Jdtt.«Wj, never ce.ileil

i;u. . .it hutr.an n:ven:io"iSf and citing

tlvj ho'.;, S rij)' ire, v.!ic;.ce tl,,y alway, had .».

RiK.rt:.i. text :.: haa.l upon ail oeeafion^. Wlien exi-
iin'i.M conceriihi:; J-.i;:!i, t!i< y ciiidi-d tiie cjur
ftion by equivocating ; it nprovctl lor this, 'twa,.
Jffui Cinjl liimle-'.t, :.;ui they, ih.it taught them

••/},„ this practice when he laid to the 'ft : s : Driiroy

J 9*' 1 ii • I *• *'

\<j. this 7cv;:/.>, end in :l:;:i dxys I ^;.V rj:fc it vf\

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr.

meaning of the Temple of his body what the
Jews underftood of that of Sdomn. This text,
to thole that knew no better, feem'd exprefly
made for their purpofe. The Vaudois had a hun-
dred others of this fort, which they were expert
in wrefting to their own purpofes ; and to thofc
not thoroughly verfed in Scripture, it was no
cjify matter to efcapc their Inares. Another au- /V/Y/.
thor remarks a very fingular character in thefc ca*- x ?•
falfe profeffors of poverty. They did not pro- 2
ceed like a St. Bernard, like a St. Francis, like
other Apoftolick Preachers, and attack in the
midft ot the world the difiblute livers, the ufu-
rers, the gameftcrs, the bLifphemers, and the
like publick finners in order to convert them :
on the contrary, whomfoever they found, in
Towns or Villages that were peaceable and re-
tired, 'twas into their houfes they infinuated
themfelves under the covert of their exterior fim-
plicity. Scarce durft they raife their voice, their
meeknefs was fo great : yet the topick of wicked
Prieftsand wicked Monks was ftraight introduced :
a keen and mcrcilefs fatyr put on the difguife of
zeal •, well-meaning people, thatliilened to them,
were enfnared ; and tranfported with this bitter
zeal imagin'd even, they turn'd better men, by
turning Hereticks : thus an univerfal contagion

O

dirVufed itfelf. Some were drawn into vice by
the great fcandals that appear'd in the world on
every fide : the Devil took in the fimple after
another manner ; and, by a fa lie horror of the
wicked, alienated them from the Church, where-
in the number ot fuch was daily ll'en to increaie.

Nothing could be more unjuft ; fmcc the CXLV
Church^ far from approving the diiorders which Eminent
gave a handle to the revolt of Hereticks, by all k-ni^>'

her decrees deteiled them, and nourifli'd at the Vv f"
r . . r c r • thohck

lame time in her bolom men ot fo eminent a

hcHnefs,

26o 72* HISTORY of Part 11

holinefs, that, in companion to it, all the virtue
tr- of thefe hypocYites appeared as nothing. St.Btr-
vard alone, whom God railed in thofe days with
all the graces of the Profhf.'s and Apoftles to
combate thefe new Mere-ticks, when they were
nuking their greateft efforts to fpread themlelves
in Franc*, was alone fufficient to confound them.
In him might they behold a fpirit truly apoito-
lical, a fatuftity of fuch a luftre, that even thole,
whole errors he impugn'd, were in admiration
of it, infoinuch that there were fome of them,
who, whilft they wickedly anathematiz'd the
holy Doctors, exceptcd Sr. Bernard from that
<h. fentence, and thought themlelves obliged to
v'-/*-755 publifh, that at lalt he h.id come over to their
Party : fo much did they blulh to have againft
them fo great a witnels. Amongd his other vir-
tues, was feen to fliine in him, and his brethren
the holy Monks of Cijlen-.tv and Clatri'auv, to
mention nothing of the red, that Apoftolick
Poverty theie Hcrcticks Ivxillcd fo rnurh of:
but St. Bft'narii and his Difriples, for all their
carrying this Poverty and Ciinllim mortification
to it> utmoft height, did not glory that they
alone had preferved tlu : $•>, >v;;//<v;/.f, nor were
they the* l"ls oU'dient to Superiors however
wicked, diltinguifhing, with *J(Ji<* Ckrijl, ub'.i-
fes from the Chair and D'.'frint'.

CXI V! -^[ l'u' ' amc tinK'> great Saints might Ix? r.tini-
Bittrrr.rf, b.T\i, not only among the Bifhops, among the
nnd prr Priilh, among the Monks, but allo among the
fumptton comnlon ,x.(r ,;t- ;uul even amon^ft" Princes in

of 1 1 i*rt* - *

t:c^, the midrt of tins worKlly j,x)mp : but Heretic. ki
carrd to look, on r.o:niiig but vice, that they
mi«;ht fiv more Uikllv wiih the Pharijte \ We arc

I-ukf \\ HI. , -

,, no! as other men arc ; v.e arc Ipotlds, we arc the

Poor beloved of (»od : come lo us if you'll re-
ceive the SiicratMntt.

Ore

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 161

One ought not therefore to be furpifed at the CXLVIf.
apparent regularity of their manners, this being Wh«her
a part of that feduction we have been fore-arm'd [^.\
againft by fo many informations of the Gofpel. ought to
To finifb the external piety of thefe Hereticks, ^n
this laft ftroke is added ; that they fuflfer'd with a Sl
furprifing patience. It is true, and 'tis what
compleats the illufion. For the Hereticks ofblean"
thofe times, and even the Manicbeans, whofe in-
famies we have beheld, after fiiifiing and difTem-
bling as long as ever they were able to efcape pu-
nifhment, when convicted, and condemn'd by
the laws, ran to death with joy. Their falle
conftancy amazed the world : Enervin, their ac- l'^- ' ' ' •
cufer was neverthelcfs aftonifh'd, and inquired of ^' 454'
St. Bernard with concern the meaning of fuch a
prodigy. But the S.iint, too well verfed in the
deep wiles of Satan to be ignorant of his being
able to make thofe he held captives mimick
even Martyrdom itfclf, anfwcr'd, that by a juft
judgment ot God, the evil one might have
power, Not only over tie bodies of men, but alfo sfr-m 55
ever their hearts •, and if he was able to prevail />/ Cant.
wkh Judas to deflroy himfelf, he might well fub- /•*•
work on thefe Hereticks to fufter death from the
hands of others. Let us not therefore wonder,
if we fee Martyrs of all Religions, even of the
moft monftrous ones, but learn, from this ex-
ample, to hold none for true Martyrs but thofe
who die in U>::ty.

But what ought to put Proiejlants for ever out CXLVIU
of conceit with all thefe impious Sects, is the Inevitable
deteftable cnftom they had of denying their Re- ccndem-
ligion, and partaking outwardly of our worfhip "f'1.01™
whilft they rejected it in their hearts. It is cer- rctic^s ,n
tain the Vaudois^ like the Manicbeans^ lived in that they
this practice ever fince the Sect's beginning, till ^^^
towards the midft of the laft Century. Seyfid :he;r Re*

Vor.. II. M could ^n7.

1 62 r/v HISTORY e/ Part II.

couid not furncicr.:!)' wvr.u.r at the fal c pitrty
of their Bii>b?<y who condemning even the mi-
nute It lies, ;is fo i luny grievous fins, yet dreaded
j. 01, in I'refcncc ot tin Judges, to lye in point
<>! Kiith with an oMlnuiy lo fu^nlin^;, that the
ConleiTion of it tc.iicc coui..l be torn Irom them
by the aiAUtcIt lortur,s. '1'i.ey I or bad (wearing
tho' even to b.ar wiinelk to tiuih in courts ot Ju-
dicature ; :ind ar the fame time, lliKkat no oath
to conceal their Sect and I\i:rh : a tiaviiUun they
had received irotn the \Lin hkcii>;>, as t!uy had
r.i'ib ir.nented Ironi tlum tiuir prelumution and
rancour. Men inure, themlehvs to any thing,
\viie;i o!ue their ^uiJes h.\vo g.iin'd the alcendant
over their minds j but eip-jually, when engaged
in a cab.il under ihe p:e'iext ol pitty.

.// 7////:.'V of tic I'.->HI-MIAN Brethren*
rc!t!^jr!\' and /<////»' <•,://'./ \'A

\N 1'. r.rc now to fj- .«k <;! thole, who were

fallly *a;i'd l\i:(.i',is aiui /\. ,'/•-.,'., and who cali'ci

;;.-,., . themtllves the Brethren <.t />;(<-/;,.\;, (r the Or-

l;.-t-.!«.:c.-.. /i-j./c v />Vr./'>r>/, or b.iiiv, llrnbr-.n. 'They tn. ike

a juri;cv;::r Sect i!ill:.;tt !n»:n tin- .7.V'/;v;:V.r and

t!\v* /'• :/' ;.vrw ot /.' '. . Vv ii--:i /,•.-. /.-•-• ri'le uj\

lie found !o:iv: Chun lie , 1.1 />'..(.;;.;.;. a;;.i t )',

ci.d'v in A /»'/«:•/.:, u!i.;in lie hi, :^ t;..-;i tit vl. 11*

.••;-;Toved afterwards ol iheir C'c/T/'V/.. ;; ot I-'.L!:!I

: '( !, .i1- v. e 111 .11 Ice. />;«i>' a.'.d . V7, •/,//.';« f

h..\'. ..i^ h i!')-A*d cycat piaiks on thvrn. 'I in*

learned ('.. , v. i.om we h.ivr !o nn.eh

!;••. '.-•:: o', that i:;tinutr tricr.d (•( M :,:;;.-;/ ;;,

ju.:t'e.i :!u:r !i;!vory -,.or;hy ;o l> wrtren !v,- hj>

T)^ .r -.-.'. nr»e j<vn. Hi1-. !«),, la-l.r.1. A'.v.;s ', tin/ c.ili'd

^•../ ;•» by the Pro: ,/.;;.' C.'ii'.irch'". <>i liu- /'.. •'(.'/;;.•,;;<•,

]T'-fen'd to th< in (!;o:e c! M.r.ni.i ,\\\.\ (hole to

' //'"' °v' th-.;' Miniller i a:,d ci ail ihc .v .a,, .'ejunteil

trorn

them

Book XI. tic VA R i A T ION?, fsc. 1 63

from Rone before Luther, this is die moll com-
mended by Proteftants : but its birch and Doc-
trine will foon evince, nothing could be drawn
from it to their advantage.

As tor its birth, many led into a miftakc by C'L.
the name, and lomc conformity of Dodrinc, ' lu>' "
make theft Bsbeminns dcicend from the ancient
I'audois : but for their part, they renounce this
origin, as appears clearly in the preface they <i.is ;
pretixt to their Confefflon of Faith in i.;72. v';'7-

'/)

There they let forth their origin in an ample man- £.,/
ncr, and lay among!! other things, that the fan. tj* cc
Sots are more ancient than they ; th.it thefe had, <:!'i:>c
indeed, fome Churches diiperled in Bohemia Hf:d-
when their own began tirll to appear, but they '( ' '.; ]
had no acquaintance with them -, that ncverthe- j^c
lels thele Vav.doii, in prccefs of time, made them- Cr?/
'elves known to them, yet refilled, fay they, to T5-
make any deep reiearcii into their Dcftrine.
Our annuls, continue they, i;ifcri,i us lb-:y iccrc
r.ii-cr it;:: ted to cur Cbt'.rcbc; for !i"o rcc.frns : f.rft,
bccaitjc they gc.-^e no tcftimony of their Faith and
T)-:c:rh;e ; ft'condh, kecai'fi, in order to keep prace,
ll\-\- :;:c.Jc r.o dijfi^d'y cf rJ/;/rit:g ct Mvtjes cd>:br.i-
tf-i /•}' tb'fe if tb: Cb;:;\b cf Rome. Whence
they concluded not only il\ii they ;.YLvr lad cn-
tcr'd :;:.'3 a;\ '.in:o-i eii>:tb I be Yaudois, but a'l'o,
lb\i> ;b:\ biiti c.l-ji-dys /';..'.': ;v./, //-:;v cat!.! vr; enter
into any Ju<.b •::•///' a jc.fc coxfelcncj. So rejr.otc
are thele people irom acknowledging a VauJois-

t l *-_i <C>

exti'itRicn, that, what is ambition'd by ti;e C.il-
•r//////.s .is rt-jjcied by them with fcorn.

Gjf)ict\~tr;:;s writes the Lime thing in his hiftorv
of the BobcriiLm Brethren : but Rudi%e)\ o;ie oV
their Pallors in Morrt-j;j, lays, ft ill more cie;irly,
that thele Churches are tar dillVrent iroin tiv)!".-
ot the J''ii!tdc;s ; tl\ii tbe \"au.lois -ii-erc in I :<;r?

M 2 c-

164 T/v HISTORY of Part If,

£*<»':/. At rjer finee tbe year \ j bo, izberfas tie Bretbren
E.-.L Fr.it. j,j n,: ;,,^;n to a^.:ar /,// /£, fifteenth Century \

*l> \jf* ' anc^ Anally, tbs.t it's written in tbe annals cf tic
nar. (-. Breibren boiv tb-~y always n:iib ctnjlaney refufed
147. to make any union li'ttb tbe Vaudois, by rtcfin

they d:d no! giv? a full CoHfeflion of tbt'ir J-'aiib,

and lit::! tz .1 //?_/!'.
CUT. Accordingly, NVC fee the Brethren, in all their

Syno.ib and all t'aeir a^-s, itile thcmfelvcs the
r.un'd bv Brctiiren of Bohemia, fa'.fty called \'audois. The
trie B'f- name of Pieards is ft ill more detelted by them :
t'v'cr. as /; js "dry likely, fays RuJigtr, //•:/>, who firjl
well ;.,;:.: gave it cur anifjlcrs, tc-'.k it from a certain Pi-
j't''^ card, ^:bc, rene-ji-ing tbe ana en: Ilerefy of tbe
$:n.i,rr. Adamites, introduced mtdilifs and foameful «tii-
»•*/. a t. ens -, and .is this Her^iy penetrated info Bohemia
'•' '" ^ bout tbe t;n:e our Cluribes "jufre fjL-iblijl\l, tbt-y
~P^j: ivere dijlredited l>y 10 inj^ni'.HS a title, dj if iff
y^/./.y bad been noilnr.g but //'/ wiferar'.e remains cf tbai
14" impure Picard. You lee thereby how thele two

pedigree?, from the l\:ndois and this Pi^ird,

- , : ;:. are rejected by the Bretbren : tbey amount it fi-^tt

/. an affront to be ca'u\i P:cards end \"auJois ; and

r " / if the fiiit origin difpleafes them, tiie iecond,

our Prctejlana glory in, feems to them but little

Ids fhameful , but row we are going to l>f

that whirii they give thcmieivvs, is r.u; m.;Ji

n^ore reputable.

'Ii. i 77://6; y f.f | o II N \V I ( k I. i F i- <7,!;
f; N (J I. \ ^ \\ M A N.

, j jjj 'I' I !!•'. V I) 'j.ill of being tiie diii iples of '/•-

M'i,i.'-/?'> Jlufs : but to jui'.ge of their pretenfion, \vemufl
afceni! higher f!i!!, fir.f:- J<.bn //:< . himlell j»,!o-
ned in Jiaving ll'ickltff tor h)> n..il!cr. \Vh.u
judgment we then ougl.L tu p..!s c;i l!'i.(-':jff [}\\\\

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, £f<r.

be fhew'd in few words, without producing any
other records than his own works, and the tefti -
mony of all candid Proteftants.

The chict of all his works, is the Trialsgne,
that famous book which iet all Bohemia in a
flame, and railed fuch troubles in England. This
was the Theology contain'd in it: " That all hap- f.,/>. ur
*' pens by necefTity ; that he, a long while, f V!I- viii
" fpurn'd at this Doctrine, becaufe it was contrary **"'• A
" to the liberty of God •, but at lafr, was obliged ^;/ 2
" to yield and acknowledge at the fame time, i$zj.
" that all the fins committed in the world, are
" necefiary and inevitable ; that God could not Hid. <-.
" prevent the fin of the firfl man, nor forgive xxiv xxv-
" it without Jefus Chrift's fatisfaftion, but then/' 8$' '
" it was impoflible the Son of God fhould not
" become incarnate, mould not fatisfy, mould
" not die ; that God indeed might have done
" otherwife, had he will'd it, but he could not
*4 will otherwife ; that he could not but forgive
" man ; that the fins of man proceeded from
" feduclion and ignorance, and fo it was rcqui-
*' fite, of neceffity, that the divine wifdom
" mould put on Flefli to repair them ; that Jefus
" Chrift could not lave the Devils; that their fin #,/,/ r
*' was a fin againft the Holy Ghoft ^ that to xxvii. //.
** fa ve them, it would have been neccffary, the i-f-x.p.
*' Holy Ghoft fhould have become incarnate, ^-
*' which was abfolutely impoffible; therefore,
** that no poffible means were left of laving
" the Devils in general i that nothing was pofli-
" ble to God but what actually came to pafs ;
** that the power admitted for things, which did
" not happen, was an illufion -, that God can
" produce nothing within himlelr, which he does
" not necefTarily produce, nor out ot himfelf,
" which he does not likcwile neceffarily produce
M in its time •, that when Jtfus Cbrijl laid, he
M 3 could

166 TI.C II I 8 TO R Y of Par til.

u could a^k ot his father more than twelve le<;i-

i4 ons ot Angels, you ir.ull underttand, he

4* c >u;d it he would, hut r.idl acknowledge at

/•;./,- 11 4k the fune tiir.c, he could no: \v:li it ; tiut the

k' power of dud ;s limited. n tne m..in, and is

Ck r.o o'h rv.i'.e intinite th.::i ^ L a life there is no

//:.;' .. /•. tk greater |>ower -, in a word, that they/end and

l'J- *' all which t/x.'dts, is ot ablokite nee d:i'y, and

kt \stre tlv re a:.y t!iif"^ puliit)lc t!.:.t (r; ! !]-.<:i;l I

k4 re!u!e a b^inji; to, he would be eitlur i;n|o-

j . ,• -^ k> ti;.: or envious; and as he o<u!d not retulj

J:i.!.\. 4k bL-inii; to any thing capable the; -eof, lo ran he

J-"''- 1M- kt annihilate nothing •» t'1-il we ou^ht not to ad<

' : " v, hy dud docs not hi:id,cr iin, the realon :s

4C Ivcaiile he can't ; nor, 1:1 Liberal, why he

4' d'.r.s or does nor Kith .; thiiij^ ; b;c.iu!e he

.. " does nvcenr i!y a'l he can do ; yet is he ncvr-

44 th;J.c;> tree, but in l:ke m.ipner .is he is lire

" to produce his Son whom n-e\\ rt!re!e!s he p:>.>

'-•• " L!UI:VS ni-.-'-narily -, that t!.e litieny, lo caii'd,

41 ot contr.ultClion, wi. ixln \-otj n:.\v cio a

" thinji; or i-.ot do it. U .:fi trrur/jous term m-

4i tro !-.i;vd by the Hoeiv'--, .;::,: ;::; ::v.u: nation

" ' ct our belli;; lie. t1, :- a \ e;|vti;.d il';ii-

l- lion like to th.ir oi a child \\ho thinks he

.. ; . yet v.- d lib. rat--, \\e

" i . ' about our ;T ;:'s, \\e d.riin our loid-',

k- I [his i :• no ! :s t!. Lii .'.11 t!i.ir

t.-r orv.it tf \^( ; id. e.ii.cr bv the

, , , ' " ' . . ' : liy Ci< ! : .Ull ; ih..t (.od has

i vi : v tiii: :', .'.:,'. \ m.Hi;.iks as

l- v ' r. in.irc d ..- t'ie reprobate to .-il

/ .- i ; i kk t .. . . e i. !l (VII t K ;d ir i ir.it i.r • to ;f i

l- I . ' . . : ! theiu- j: ha;-; , f'.ar

41 th ir .:"• ! : !\ j 10! ,.:e ; ..:•.: ::.;; , it is

14 ; ' r 1:1 ( >'!.;'>, pi.-, r to Lve one li"::'e i .' p'o-

4' lu'e , th.i: IK- !.. dr. a: v. h :' :s !„:-.! ::i ! :•< "Is

k' /,);• - .-.' t -.' ', :!:..' (I- 1

\ 111.
Ibid, iv.

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 167

*4 can lave none but fuch ;is are favcd actually ; /!••./. iv.

*' that there is a ncceflary consequence ior finning

*' it certain tilings fall out ; that God wills thefc

" things to happen, and that this conlcquence

*" be good, becaufe otherwife, it would not be

*' necefiary \ Ib he wills you fhould lin, and

" wills fin on account of the good he draws

44 Irom it ; and altho* it does not pleale God

** that Peter fhould fin, yet the fin of Pttcr //'/v. iv.

" pleafes him ; that God approves finning ; tho-t

" he ncccflitates to fin -, that man can do no

" better than he does ; that finners and the

*: damnM are neverthelefs beholden to God, who

tc lhe\vs mercy to the damnM in giving them

" exidence which is more advantageous to, and

'' to be wiihM for by them, than non-exiftence -,

"• that indeed, he dares not wholly afcertain tins

" opinion, nor pufh men on to fin by teaching

*' that it is agreeable to God they Ihould thus

" fin, and that God allows it them as a rccom-

*' penfe -, he being aware that the wicked might 1:-"-

te take occafion from this Doctrine, to commie

" grievous crimes, which it they may, they

" will commit : but if no better reafons are given

k* him than what are commonly ailedgeu, he (hall

*' abide confirm'd in his lentiment without ut-

" tering a word. "

You ice thereby, he feels a iecret horror oi
the blafphemies he vents : but he is hurried into
them by the (pint of pride and iinguhrity to
which he had abandonM himfeli, nor knows
how to retrain the tranfports ot his pen. This
is a faithful extract ot his blafphemies : they are
reduced to two heads, to make a GoJ over-iul'd
by neceiTity, and, what is a confequence from
thence, a God Author and Approver of all crimes ;
namely, a God whom the A'.btijls would have
M 4 re.:;u:i

163 ftt H I 5 T O R Y of Part II.

rcafon to deny •, fo that, the Religion of fo great
a Rffcrmrr is worlc than Aibeifm.

At the lame time may be lee.n, how many of his

"Dogmata were follow M by Lutif,-. As tor Cahin

and the Cahinijl!, we (hail lee them hcreaker ;

nor, in thisfenfc, is it in vain, tiuy have reckon'd

this impious wretch among their prcdcccfibrs.

CI.I\'. In (he midll ot ail thelc blaiphcmies, he was

IK-iim- for imitating the talle piety ot the A'<;«.:c;.f, by

attributing the elVect ot the Sacraments to petfo-

J.:1K* O.CT\ , • » __•. . . . *

ft" the ' na- 'ncrit : laying, ' Tot keys did not opiratf
l'a*.1 .». *4 cxccp: in the hands ot the holy perlons -, and
Lit iv. ,. it thole who do not imitate Jclus Chrift cannot

have the power or them ; that, ncverth -lets, this
is not loll in the Church : that it lubfilU

44 in the humble and unknown; that Lay -men
<4 may conlecrate and adminiiler the Sacraments ;
41 that 'tis a great crime in Church- men to pof-
44 fefs temporal goods, a great crime in Princes
: 44 to have bcltow'd I'uch on them, and not to

\:x. xxiv. . . , ,

44 employ their authority to take them from the
44 Clergy. " Here you have, in an Englijhman^
(if I may be allow'd to lay it) the tirlt pattern
ot the Engliflj Reformation, ar.d Church-plun-
dering. Some will lay, 'ti> lell-intercit we iierc
roinb.it lor; no: we do but ttilcover the mil-
( hievoulhel'i ot extravagant minds, winch, as we
lev, are capable o! every excels.

/ '-v . Mr. I si Kcjuc pretends, /K.\v;/;jf was calum-
ni.it-:d at the Cou:u il oi Ccniian.i\ and that pro-

I ) it'. .IK'

not r.uum pofirior.s, wh:i:i h-' ilul nut believe, were laid to
i.ia;i-.i.i: Jii5 ( lur;;-, th.s ainoni'jl the relt : God is ciJigfJ
tt'-toun to 0;.v //r;,t. /).••_.//. Hut it we find lo many blaf-

1 f*

riierv.ys i.i on: oidy work that remains ot /fu*:-

~ ':. f . .' .

itjl\ we rn..y c.ilily Ix.-lievc there were many
o'.hers :n his [><;<)ks, lo very riUiMerous at th.it
(irr.-s. a:id ai:\-!..;! a, lor tlu>, 't.s a m.untclt

Book XI. tbe VARIATIONS, &c. 169

confequcncc from the above Do&rine, forafmuch
as God, in all things acting by ncceflity, is
drawn by the will of the Devil to do certain
tilings, when obliged of neceffity to concur to them.
Neither do we find, in the Analogue, that
propofuion imputed to Wickliff, That a King
ceafed to be a King by the commijjlon of a mortal
fin. There were other books enough of /i^at/;^ concerning
whence this might be taken. In fact, we have a K-mgs.
Conference betwixt the Catholich of Bohemia f'J" P™?'
and the Calixtins in prefence of King George i)i<puf.
PogiebraC) wherein Hilary Dean of Prague main- cum Rofys.
tains to Roqucfane Chief of the Calixtins, that "PuJ-
Wickliff had writ in cxprefs terms, That an old^'ff1"'
woman might be King and Pope, wtre fa better , , , . 2.
and more virtuous than the Pope and King : and part. p.
in fitch cafe, Jhs might fay to the King, RISE 47-1
UP, I AM MORE WORTHY than ibou to fit on
the throne. Upon Roquefane's anfwering, this was
not Wickliff 's meaning, the fame Hilary offer'd
to (hew thefe propofitions to the whole aflembly,
and this befides : 'That whofoe'ver is, by his vir- Ibid. 500.
tue, the moft praife- worthy, is alfo the moft wor-
thy in dignity, and the mo/l boh eld woman ought
to be placed in the moft holy employment. Roquefane
itood mute, and the facl palVd or inconceivable.

The fame Wickliff consented to the Invocation CLVII
of Saints, honoured their Images, acknowledged Such of
their merits, and believed Purgatory. Wh-kli/*

As for the Eucharifl, what he moft contended artlcles ^

• ii rr- r i n • • i • i f • i were con

agamit, was Tranjubjtantiation, which he laid, formr.b!c
•was the moft deteftable Herefy that ever had to our
been broach'd. Wherefore, 'tis his great article Hodrine.

T "/

that Bread is in this Sacrament. In regard of the
Real Prefence, he has Cometh ings for, and fome £;/,', ,.
againft it. He lays, The Body is hidden in each Lib. \\\.
morfd and crumb of Bread. In another place, after 5- 1V-6-
iaying according to his curfed maxim, that the "' 4°; 4^

^> ^ . L*/c? 1\ . • . O

fanctity Li^ iv_ c

T!:c HISTORY of Part II.

fun<ftity of the Mniiter is neceflary to a valid
confccration, he ad. is, you mull: prdume tor the
Janctity of 1'rielts : bur, Jays he, On account
that -ict /YJ:-.' //;/.' a irtrf prolzhiuiv of if, J adort
f&>iii:liona!'\ lb( /•*,/ :ri: h I -v, and adore abfo-
/.Y.V/v Jf 'us Chrijt \i.-bo :s :>: /v.; ;••;;. He docs
not therefore doubr ot the /Vr/- ;;...% bat inafmuch
.is he is noc certain (A the holincls ot the Mi-
n:ltrr, whiJi he believe* ablolur.lv neulKiry
thereto. O:!r:r luch like pi'l'.'.^es may b.- tound
in him, but ii's little to our p-irpoie to know
more.

CIA'!!!. A taft of gre:uer importance is advanced by
Mr. I.* Rrq:n junior, i lj pro i.j^cs a C$>;fijncn ot
Faith, \vh-rein the l\ta! Prcl'oice is clearly
o\vn\l, ar.d Tranfitkftiinfiation no Ids clearly rc-
je<fted : but molt ir.aterial ot .i!I is what he af-
rirms, that this Ccvfr]Ji>n ot J\ii:h was propoled
to IVicklitf in th:- Co-.incu ol IsnJc'i, where hap-
jx-n'd that threat b'.irth-qiuke, c.iii'd, tor that re.i-
< - :/ Ion, Ccncihttm ttn\? ;/.-':us : loine Uyin::, the
'''•".-'•./ earth had .1 horror of the AV//T-y's deciiion, and
c thcrs, o; Jl'n-k!ii:'\ 1 lerdy.

I'D: v.rhour t.uther exuTiinar.on ot thi-> Ccn-
f((J'.<n (/! l-'.uth, oi which we Hi. til IjK-.ik with
more certainty when we Ire it ir.tire, i may ven-
t;:rc to l.iy before- hand, that it could nor have b en
{•ropufed ro // :, v .:tf by the Council. I piovc
.'/-'. \ v.';>y himlcif, who repeats four times,

? 1

/»•.'«/ '. 1: •' (.'.;:

.'.'; i '.t rr.f w/.'.

7" ; ir was de-

ii:n-d in ex; n

, '//'•;;.' //! , Si<'.

7. ;>:."•' '/ J\t'f.:J

„>// //''/;/.- ,//:/

;•••;»/;'•;>/ c;'.-;

(', ;i,n < r\;:: a -,

^\her; lore, it :- •

,;r tn.:n

the u iv, tnar:

The C-.r.'f'k'.t! t,\ \ '

!i, u her i ;;) ;

, rei:V!c\! tiiis

e!:.ir;"- of VV<:. •;. i\

K \(T b ' (

•t T!.: (.' .v;. ;.'.

1 i:!.- Mr. /..

; i.' tor a r.ia'i

o! too i;re.it.

{':••.• -ri:v !/•: to \ /. i !

[ » !o i le.Li a

i/oo!. Si can

v, ii::e,

Book XI. tie VARIATION-,, &JV.

\\hilc, wo are obligeJ to him iur fpuring us the !.;. I).*.--
rr<nu)!c of proving IHTC the hiint-hcartcdncfs ot :;""'» a:K'

//'/., v.,'ff: hi-i recintation in prefenceof the Conn- *'

•* . . i- r • i i i->ii external

ti!: tluL O/ CM a:j<:ipifst •: o a', jirjt bad no C'.mmu-
r.v?/r y f'llu'ton than hi' : tb: fl:.a;n: he conccii-ed i, ion of th?
ii; /•;.< iiajiardh ccmporlmint in dcparlin! from the ^'-lu'^!i.
)io:;t>ns then rii^i\:d, which ni.idc iiim break oil" ,'/;yV'l'""'
all commerce with men-, Ib tlut, il;-.cj his re- /../'r./8i.
tractaiion, you hear no more mention of him; ^.ss.irig.
and tiii.illy his dying in his Cure and in the ex- .<°-
crcife of his function : the which evidences, as
a lib does his burial in hallowed ground, tlut
he died ex:erna!ly in the Communion of the
Church.

I have therefore no more to do bur conclude
with this author, thar Proteftants can reap no-
thing but lhame from //X7d-//^ 's condu.\, iibo la ^
a '.her v:v/.f tin hypocritical /'/V'Vu/vV.T.'^r, cr a Ry- ji]tu\
man Catbolick •, ii-ho died in ;!:: C';:<rch c~cen
lihilft be iiffijlcd c.t the Sacrifice accounted the mark
cf liijlinttion l>t't-::::xt bz!h par! its.

Tijole who have a mind to know M:I.:n£'!bcn^ CI XT.
opinion of Jl'rick!ijf, will f;nd it in the Preface Mi-faxc-
to his common places, where lie fays, Ton may i'^nt
ji'..ig>' f-f \VickliffV fpirii l;\ the errors be c.t'zurj.s cVnc-'-vr^
with. lie understood nothing, lays he, cf tie ju- ir"idli_>f*
Jl:ce of Faith : be mutts a jnniu^ of G if pel and ['^rf- «*'
politicks : he maintains it w.la'jsful fc-r Pricjls to '"".'
hsi't any thing oj tinir oun : be fpcaks of the ,,'^~'
c:\:il fo'^-cr after a I edi:i '.•'.* wanner , and fu'.l cf\:>;. 1:550.
fipbijtrv : -~':;tb tb: l"r,ne fc,phijlri be cai'ils fibcui f- I!v
the uni'jt'rjt:!'.}' receive.' o-nnion tGncbar^ c:;r Lord's
Sitpfcr. This is \vh.it M-.. \: ;::!!. ;;; laid, alter read-
ing JJSickliff. IL1 wouid i.avc !..ivi more, and
not Ipared this author as \v-ll decidir.g ag.iird
J-'/'ct' •;:•;//, as making Cjo\.l tire .::::.•.'*•;' oi f.n. li.ul
be not feai'd, in repioving hiirj iwr thefe exccues,

he

J72 HISTORY of Part II.

h* fhouM defame his nutter Lu,'b:r under JPtck-
Iffs name.

Tic Hijhrv G/" J o ii x Huss ^^ /;/;
Dijciflcs.

•CLXII WHAT raifcd ll'ickUff to fo high .1 fhtion,
7t<.* //«/j among the Predecefibrs of our Reformed, was
/riv/Wif hi* t^chit'u; trut the Pope was A>::ubr:fti and
in hi» ha- that ever fmcc the yc.ir of our Ix>rd one thou-
ircJof the find, when Sd/tf>/ was to l>j let loofc, according to
fiie- Sr. Jobn's prophecy, the Church ot Rome was

become the \Vhore of B.ib\!w. John //«/}, the
H,: i.b. Difciple of /^ui//^ hath mmtcd the lame ho-
iv. f. i nours, in having fo clofdy to!!o\v'd his maftcr in
&<• this Doctrine.

CLXIII. In other points he forfook him. Heretofore
Jj.nliuft there was a difpute concerning his fcntiments on
lays Mais t[lc Eudarijl. But the thing is adjudged by our

adverfaries confent ; Mr. I^i Rtq-.ie having (hewn,
r.n.c:.t> in ^n ^'s hiflory of the EuJ.wiJi, from the authors
-.i.t it of thofe times, from tlu- tellirnony ot 7//</}'s fir (I
? .1 J:-*.!.a- Djfciplcs, Irom his own writings (Hi! exrant,
' l''at ''" ^"^"vc^ Trr.njul'jLvniaiioH and all the
.-ch other articles of the Roman Ktith, not one ex-
cf /5^< cepted, unlcfs Communion under both kinds ;

and that he perfiflcd in thele Icntiments even un-
; to de.uli. The f.ime Minilter demon (1 rates the

lame thing in rel.u ion to J. r:m ui Prrtjuc i\\c

Diiiiplec! Jdn //:/", a;;d the fad admits no

do-..ht

<I\I\v \V!...t r.iv.- fcc.ifun ro douh: i>\' J<hi Hu'^
v; '•>' v.'cic lo;n: w^rd-, lie h.i 1 u:ter'd incoriiider.itcly,
[f ',%i and wlikh were w;-):'.:; unde; lloo !, i-r retracted
<..i,l( t>. tc by him. H..t v. ;..: r.iore ilian a'! t!u: re!l cauL-d
u .::t.!vf. him tu be Uil^.-e led i.i this m.'.tt- r was, th" ex-

ci,T".VL- i ;v.;!vs l.c Live //';.<•/•/' the e;/-iny ot

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 173

Vranfubftantiation. Wickliff, in reality, Was the
great Doctor of John Hufs and all the Ilitffite
Party : but certain it is, they did not follow his
Doctrine, crude as it was, but drove to explain
it, as did John Hufs, whom Rudiger praifcs for /?*</;/.
having explained artfully t and courageoufy defended ^
the fenliments of WicklifF. It was t hare lore agreed ' > -
on in the Party, that Wickliffi who, to fpeak the
truth, was the Head thereof, had carried matters
much too far, 'and dood greatly in need of expla-
nation. But however that may be, it is very
certain, John Hufs gloried in his Priefthood to
the very lad, and never intermitted faying Mcj\
when able.

Mr. La Rcqne, junior, upholds drenuoufly his CIA'v
father's fentimentsi and is even fincerc enough 7«£» //«/j

( ~ \ \ ' ' '

to own, that they are difphafing to federal of the - „,, .

•party, and efpecially to the famous Mr ^Lo co^tro-.-c-.

generally did not rcli/h truths which bad efiap'd his u-J point?.
notice. Every body knows, 'twas Mr. Claude, cy--pt
whofe name he fupprefs'd. But this young au- f" nu,
thor carries his rcfearches much farther than any b.rhk;,-^
Protejlant had done before. None can any longer and the
doubt, after the proofs which he al ledges, that P°P-'5
John Hufs pray'd to Saints, honour'd their I:na- ^\
ges, acknowledged the merit of works, the fivcn ccnt.Varr
Sacraments, lacramental ConfeJJwn, and Purga- p. i^s. u
tory. The difpute chic-fly turn'd on Communion ^°-
under both kinds •, and, what was of the mod ./.' '
importance, on that damnable Doctrine of Wick- ^
liff, that Authority, and efpecially Ecclefiadical Ci>.:.
Authority, was led by fin ; for John Hufs main-
tain'd, on this head, things as extravagant as ^
thole advanced by H'icklijf, and thence it was he ',,'.' ; _^.c
drew his pernicious confequences.

If, with fuch a Doctrine, and faying ^Lifs ^I-XVI.

befides, every day to the end of his life, a man \

, , J n ,. , i - (.- • down \\uli

may not only be a true Believer, butallo a Saint p

.:'/..: prov:

i;4 7V: H I S T O K Y c/" Part II.

;oo i.-.- anil A /.:;•.'•.;• («-, .ill /';;..'' /.v;;/.f proci.iim yj/'/:

vc.cn //ty} j;o It Is ih.m y . ; : -.; or /V/7(,T;;<% his Diiciple)

(hire'< no nec.l o; ir.orc ilitpmir** aboiu tv:nda-

l L |T. • '

mental aitii Us : u^ only fundamental ai tick is,
toi-ry out .•;-,;. %.in ai;.unlt tiu- 7°. (V a:-.d Ciiurcii or"
AVwf* •, hi;t it wi;n // ":. L::r ai./. _'//•<.'•;/ /;•;..« you
itretdi fr> l..r ..s to c.\ii tr,.,t Ci;:;M.i. liie Church
of .--/>/. '/i. '.-••;, tii^ IXxlnr.r i> t.'i: r;';nni.cn ot

t'!.\\ If. \-i us rc-t'.irn to th;- Bu'hi.:': o( /),'..:;:;..%
and ;"^v lu;v.- they are tin D.icinles o; '/. .• iiit.s.

nu;. T i • i

Immediately after lus C(i:iueniiui:on .\nd i*Xv.*cu-

-, two SvCts were leen to a;;:.- ui.dcr :.;s r,..mt%
Sect or (.'.:,: v.'.":.> and tir- S<;i oi llji^r:.'!s :

conlc-n: of" a:!, as \s\il C;// .:.,.''; :v, /'/--,.'..;<;;.•,' au-
thors, \va«, u;:ii.r [!•;• j^rit.. xi o! 7v<r ;•;;:/ ;';;;,
the nu'il an.birioto i>t .:!! ir.a'ikir.d : th,- /.•:
r:'-r tjnd.er /. ;i«;. v. lu-le1 1 uv,i;;.,.;ry a.: :».r,s -re.
i ' 1-.:, k:.o\v:i tii.iM h, v.i'> ,r ,\;'.c, li;^ceis.
\Vi;ho.:r i, qMirir.i; i: :o tii-.- 1)' uirir.e 01 t!:c 71:-
/•'r:.';-;, t'uir Rclxliior.s and C'lu.-ity !'.:vt: :n.:dc
tlivin (x!i"us to t'r/j ;',reatJi j;..:t of /';• . '•,;,:;; ':.
Men tli.tl carried. i':;c ..;•.,! 1\«.' r '. i.-.to the bowels'
of th Mr oninfry lor:v.\n!y V-M:S to.;r rh;T, :'.nd

;>(. f,,, allies ;'.,!•/ ! it be,,:i: 1, arc nol ovt r r ; .,:..,,: ['•>
;»'.;/»«/ / lx held, ir-r th.e print.;; ,.! D; t-.-rderv ol tl;-.- 'i :u:';,
lvs- por to \i,.\ • an or:: i . ; > thrillian Civ.:re':.'-.

Ix'ter kiiO ', \\i'U;d h ivc (he /< ./ / ;;.;.:;:

Jl;;./. j;> KI!S>V-, th.it /' '. '.'•'• 'v / 'r /'.'.'•/.•< •-.,.'• r;:

_/./'.'• .' - C.i.'.tr. './'.',-./, ^ ;. /, v, luKl'i tl,( y

Book XI. /^VARIATIONS, £V. 175

of tbnjc places tbcy pojjejjed, to be put to the faorJ.
This fays Rudi^cr an unfufpected author •, to mj.
which he adds, that the Brethren, whom he makes
to ddccr.d from thefe barbarous Taborite^ were
ajb:uned of this parentage. Accordingly, they
renounce it exprefly in all their ConfcJJions of Faith
and Apologies, and (hew even it is impofllble pl.rf-
they mould have fprung from the <t(iborilcs, be- c^ir.j)'.
caule, at the time they began to appear, this !>7-
Sect, in a manner crulh'd by the death of its •-''
Generals ami the univerfal pacification of the £•'.-''./ /?. ;,
Catbolicks and C.alixtins (who united the whole &C./.W.
powers of the (late in order to dcmoliih them) "{'//• <-'-'
held but in a lingering jlafe till Pegiebrac and '',c,r' '.' '
Roquefane intircly brought their mifcrable remains *, \-i,
to definition \ infomucb^ lay they, that no more
Taborites av;v left on cartb : which is confirm'd
by Casnerarius in his hi (lory.

The other Sect, that prided itfelf in the name CXLYIII
of John /////}, was that of the CW/.v//;//, Ib ! ]M ( -
call'd, becaufe they belijvvd, the Chajice was ab-
folutely neccflary lor the people. And 'tis un-
doubtedly from this Seel that the Brethren pro-
ceeded in 1457, as tney thcmk-lves declare in
the Preface to their Confejficti of Faith of i ~^S,
and again, in that of i :/.'., Ib frequently cited
by us, where they fpeak in thele terms : '•Thefe
ii'bo fcanJ.id car Chan he?, h pnra'ed //v;;.y?/:v.r,
at thzt ///;;.% from lie Caiixtias r\ a n:rj t'e^i-
ration •, tlieir meaning was, as by theirs expiain'd
in their y//(?%jjv of I"??, tiiat
had Icparatcd thLmk-lws from
tbrcn iqxtrated from the Calixti
was a Schilm and Divifion, in
and Schilm. But what v.cre th(
feparation ? there ij no com;;
aright without knowing both the belief and con-
dition the Calixtins were in at that time.

Th:ir

176 Tbt HISTORY of Part II,

CLXIX. Their Doctrine at firft confided in four arci-
Thc C,m - des Th{. fir(t conccrn.j t|ie Cup; the other

•acratum, . . . . : ' . .

or articles three regarded the correction or publick and par-
agreed to ticular fins, which they c«uried to lome excels ;
by the the Ircc preaching ot the word of God, which,
Council > tj1Cy WOuld have, none could be precluded from ;
and Church- revenues. Herein WAS a fmack of
the I'liuJois- errors. Thete tour articles were re-
gulated in the Council of B»f:i after fuch a man-
ner as the Ciilixtins were contented with, and
the Cup granted thvin on certain terms which
they agreed to. This agreement was call'd C.om-
pailatum, a name famous in the hitlory ot Bo-
hcmui. But one part of the Ilujfites, not reft ing
contented with thele articles, began, under the
name of Taborites^ thofe bloody wars juft nv.-n-
tion'd •, and the Calixiinf, the other part of the
Huffita which had accepted the agreement, ftood
not to ir •, tor inftead ot declaring, as they had
L-id.W'ald. agreed at K.ijH, that the Cuf was neither necefiary
nor commanded by J'/us Clrijl^ they prds'd the
neccllity du-reof, even in regard to new bap::zM
ihildren. This point exceptetl, 'tis allow'J, the
Cc.!ix;:>:5 agreed in a!! /) '-n^i.'i: with the Church

O o

ol A\/;;t', arid their dilputes with the Tulcri.'rs
evidence as much. /.v.:V.v> a M milter ot Don
has collected the a.ts thereof, whicii .»;•-. i-ot
cali'd in q-.icftion by Prdejltinu.

CLXX. In them therefore may lx- leen, th.it the G:.V.v-

Jhc C.3- ti,u, not only .d'ow 7'ra>!it!f'/}anti<t!i(,nt b'Jt allo

*!*/'*,', with relation to t!ie b.:::l..:i , ..11 and CVCTV i\irc

dilrofcil , , ,' ,

too«-nthe °' tnc doctrine and ul.ige: ^ivecl in the Lnmxh
Pcf*. ot R*))u', C'u;rinunv.o:i (^nly under boih kinds
Sin. Pra-. txccpted ; and fhoul.l tliat be < »,ran ted by the
^«. 1431. p^,r, were rea^.y to acknowledge his author::y.
'^l^' Here the (iu.iv miiilit be pur, tlu if k r.tmunts

^ "\ • N-' I * »J *

yf/r 1434. being fuch, how they could u-tain lo great a rel-
y^.;./;. ^.ft j0r inj.'.:jf ^ to cail hii.M by I;.xc^lcnce, as
33* 3S4- th:

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 177

the Taborilcs did, the E-vangdick DcfJor ? the CLXXI.
rcafon in fhort was, becaufe we find nothing re- W'^rc-
gular in thefe fcparated Seels. Altho' Widdiff™***
had inveigled with all the paffion imaginable f0 much
againft the Doctrine of the Church of Rome, refpoft the
and in particular againft 1'ranfubjlantiation ; m«mory of
the Calixtins excufcd him, by anfwering, what lc '^'
he had laid againft this Dogma, was not fpokcn /'•/</. /.
decisively but fcbolaftically, by way of diiputc -, 47--
whereby we may juJge how eafy a matter they
found it to juftify, lay what you would, an au-
thor they were infatuated with.

For all that, they were not the Ids difpofed CI.XXH.
to fubmit to the Pope's authority, and Roque- Theambi-
fane's intcrcfts alone prevented their re-unicn. t'on °^
This Doclor himfelf had been contriving the anXthe"'
reconciliation, in hopes, after fo great a fervice, Cuh '.\tlnst
that the Pope would be cafily inclined to confer h™krs
on him the Archbifiioprick of Prague, which he tllc'ir ro:

i i • • » i T-* i r> -11- union with

much ambition d. But the Pope, unwilling to t;]c
truft the care of Souls and Depofitum of Faith church.
to I'o factious a perfon, inverted Budovix with ^« • H*fi*
this Prelacy, as much Rcquefane's iuperior in **rr-
merit as in birth. This ruin'd all. Bohemia faw . '^ '.
herlelt re-involved in more bloody wars than &c.
ever: Roquefane, fpite of the Pope, fjt himfelf
up for Archbifhop of Prague, or rather for
Pope in Bohemia ; nor could Pogiebrac, by his
intrigues railed to the throne, refute him any
thing.

During thefe difturbanccs, the tradefmen who cr XXIII
had begun to grumble in the precedent reign, on- ,r;n of
fell more than ever to confer among rhemlclves the /'^/v
concerning the Reformation of the Church. The "'•'•' •/// KK~
Mafs, franfubJlantiatiGn, prayer for the Dead, !^"'^hc
the veneration of Sair,:s, but el]v,:cial!y the from "
power of the Pope, were ofienlive to them. In- /£>//'« \n:e
line, they comnlainM the G///.V//VJ romanlz'd aixi tLt>

VOL. II. N incaaxtiv.

'<•

n-e HISTORY of Part II.

:n r:vrv tiiny except tbe Cup. They undertook
1 /-:r/- to cor reel them. R'.q'.tefane i nee riled again (I the
7/r/v 5:V feem'd to them a proper inftrument to
manage this arlair. Shock'd with his hauglity
anfwcrs, which favour'd ot nothing but love of
64 . s>. ^5 World, they reproachM him with his anibi-

A(

tion •, that he was a meer worldling, who would
i;;:^ i fooner abandon them than his honours. At the
fii'f. fame time they placed at their head one Kelffisk:

a matter- fhocmaker, who made them a body of

Do: trine call'd the farms cf Kclrfiski. Aftcr-
wards they chote themlelves a Pa(lor named
filatbias Crw-'.T/./f, a lay and ignorant perfon i
and in 14^7, divided openly from the Ca/txt/ns,
as the Qilix'.ins had done from Rome. Such was
the birth ot the Kcbemian Brethren, and this is
what r>i7;;;<i?\:".'.7.r ami they themfelvcs, as well in
their Ann.'.ls as in their Apologies and Prefaces
to their C^rJ.ff</;r.s of I-'aisb, relate of their ori-
gin, except tint they date their fl-paration from
the year 14'" i and it kerns to me more proper
to fix it ten years alt; r in M'>7, at the time
they themie/.v, il.tt/ the cre.iuon of their new
Pallors.

CI.XX'.Y ! ' . i i. r/.- foTie little contradiction betwixt
\Vi-.i'. U- what they rel.'/e o! rh.ir luflory in their AjX)lou;y
£;h: " •' ' : of i";.;1, a:;! wh.it they fay in the IVct.icc ot
lh" i -.-. \-\j\- tluv lay in this I'rd.ue that in 14 ;;,

f .- / / ;ii ihv t:;m: tliev Ifj-arated from the C;//.v/;wj,
;-.; //. .• iir y v/eie .i pvoj ' ..ieil from all manner of

(.'.iirr.n.;. tlrv-( ; .nut in their slfstngy o\ i"^, wherein
they va re lo::":.\v!-,.;t Iris allcinin'^ ; they own

• +tj f f . ^

///''/.•</. frankly, they \v;:e made up cf '.be meaner f-n,
1.: .-2i ar.d cf .' 15 :,;-.':. in Pr;--/h ;:.- /;;;.;.':' ;;.»;;^r,

it as o-,1

•;;./ lie

tl'jpiia!-!' r't'iijt

•, or, tranflate

plcale,

M: IT.: ":'.::• 1:<:

/fi'.'.v, Iff: ;/;

vjuhr.

»I-.:!s. Thu/di;.

I il'.-.-y lep. irate

fi om

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 179

from the Caiixtins, that is, from the only Jlnf-
Ji.'es then in being. See how they are the difci-
plcs of John Hufs ; a Piece broken from a Piece -,
a Scliiim cut off from aSchifm -, lluffues divided
from lluffites and retaining fcarce any thing of
them but their difobediencc and rupture from
the Church of Rome.

Should it be ask'd, how they could own John ^ ,J '
Hufs, as they every where do, for an Evangeli- took the
cal Doctor, for a Holy Martyr, for their Mafter, name of
and the Apoftle of the Bohemians, and at the 7ij^Hufs,
fame time reject, as facrilegious, the Mafs which ?n *?

* low d not

their Apoftle conftar.tly laid to the Lift, Tran- hh, Doc-
fubftantiation, and the other Dogmata he had al- trine.
ways ft uck fo clofely to : their anfwer is, 'That -'^-i^--
John Hufs had but begun the re-eftablijbment of }'^"Jf'a
the Gofpelt and they believed, bad time been given p. ~M6.
him, be would ha-ve changed a great deal more. 117. nS.
In the interim, he was neverthelels a Martyr and <s;c-
Apoftle, tho' he perfeverM, according to them, in v*.^. ,,
fuch damnable practices, and the Brethren cele- c.^Vr
brated his Martyrdom in their Churches the eighth Mjl.p.
of 7«/v, as we are inform'd by Rudipcr. r5'-

•S " C~* \ Y" V A T T

Camerarius acknowledges their extreme Jo-no- rp,

. c** Jl Jicir

ranee, but fays what he can in excufe thereof. t-Xtrcme
This we may hold for certain, that God wrought ignorance,
no miracles to enlighten them. So many ages and their
after the queftion of re-baptizing Hcreticks had £nUi"lp'
been determin'd by the unanimous con lent of the pretending
whole Church, they were fo ignorant as to re- to re-bap-
baptize y/// tbofe that came to them from other nzc ,t]lc
Churches. 1'hey perfifted in this error for the ^°jj
fpace of a hundred years, as they own in all G../.V. ;//.?.
their writings, and confcfs in the Preface of 1558, Kirr.p.
that it was but a little while, fince they wcic un- 'c--,
deceived. This error ought not to ba deem'd ^j'
of the middling fort, fince it amounted to this, ,-;.^
that Eaptifm was loft in the univcrlal Church, *i*J.

N 2 and V-7.U.

iSo r/v HISTORY of Part It.

//:V. .1;:.'. and remain'd only amon:;{l them. Thus pre-
fumptuous in their notions were two or three
thoisr.uui men, more or Ids, equally revolted

,..., im.iinft the Calixltns amongft whom they had

;.;:. lived, and againft the Church ot Rome, which

bo'h ot them hail divided from thirty or torry

'/.'^ yc.irs before. So final 1 a parcel ot another par-

i-o. ' eel, d i! me mbcr'd fo few years ago from the Ca-
thiUck O.:n\h, dared to re- baptize the whole
rdt of the univcrle, and reduce the inheritance
of Jefus Chrijl to a corner < t Bohemia ! they
believed themlelves therefore the only Chrillians,
fincc they believed, they only were baptized;
and whatever they might alkdge in their own
vindication, their re- baptization condemned them.
All they h.id to anfwer was, it they re-baptized
the Ctiibfj '/t-/i r, the Catholicks alio re-baptized
them. Bu: it's well enough known, the Church
of Rona never re-bapti/.ed any that had been
baptized by whomfoever, In tne name ot tlie
/•rt//'tT, -s '•' arid //• 'v C,! it ; and luppodng
there h.'.d bj.'n, in /)'./.;;;:'.:, likh very ignorant
(',::/'.•• •••!:<.ks as r.ot to know lu notorious a thing,
ought not tiu-v, \vhocairdthemklves their /\c-
l'cn;icn, to ki.ou Ivtt/i ? Au-.-r .ill, how came it
to pals th.it. t!ie!e ne\v rc-bapti/ers did not c.uilt'
themlelves to be re bapti/.ed ? I:, .11 their coir is •.;
into the \Vorl. 1, />.//.'.•//;; had ceakd ri;roui;!»».'..c
CirijhnJsmi that which they ha-. I received
v .-.-, no betrer worth than that of their neighbours,
and bv i:;v.i!K;.!.ting the />.,•//•;;; of thole by
whom tiu-y « re baptized, wli.it becanie o! tlie;r
own r 1 ;u ',' v. ere tlien obliged no leN to caul::
ihemli'lves to lie re-baptized, than to re-bajti/.r
tiu' relt ot t'r.e umverlc: arui in iii;s, there xs.u
but o;.e iJ.eoii'.'rr.iciKy ; namely that, according
to their ti: I'u'iple -, there was nut a ni.'.n on earth
lh.it cuuid do them lh: . good turn, JJ.;p.';nn IK- in;;

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &5V. iSi

equally null whatever fide it came from. Thus Ci*f //•
it is when a Shoe-maker commences Reformer* '.^v

- O ' t ' t \ j t* //

one, as themfelves acknowledge in a Preface to 2' .„.,
their ConfeJJlon of Faith, that knew not a word />. 164.
of Latin, and was no Ids prefumptuous than
ignorant. Thefe are the men whom Proteflanls
admire. Does the queftion turn on condemning
the Church of Rome ? they never ccale to up-
braid her with the ignorance of her Friejts and
Monks. Is it concerning the ignorant preten-
ders to reform the Church in thele latter ages ?
They are Fijhermen turn'd Apojlles : altho' their J™>:.
ignorance (land eternally on record, from the ExJ'fl*.
firfl llcp they took. No matter-, if we believe " ora- ,
the Lutherans in the Preface they placed before '^^ft.a,
the Brethren's Apology, and printed at IVittem- /;,/, /vc
lerg in Luther's time: if, I fay, we believe/'-''^.-
them, 'twas in this ignorant fociety, in this ;
handful of men, that The Church of God was jf'Sff
preferved "xbcn Jbc ivas t hough t intirely loft. n . _ '

Neverthelefs, thefe remains of the Church , CLXXVU.
thefe depofitaries of the ancient Christianity, Jhei)r
were themfelves afhamed that they could not dif-

i t i r A i c i • icarc'iovcr

cover in the whole univerle a Church of their ajj ^
Belief. Camerarius informs us, that a thought u:;i\-crie
came into their heads at the beginning of their a'tera

C? / ^ i i , ». | f

feparation, to make inquiry if they could find, ^j
in fome place of the earth, and chiefly in Greece Uclkf.
or Armenia ) or fome other p.irt of the EC.J}, De Ecd.
that Christianity, of which the Weft was utterly f ''<*'• p-
bereft, in their fentiment. At that time, many -I-
Grecian Priefts who had fled to BJjc,;;;a from
the faccage of Conftantinopk) and to whom Roque-
fane gave reception in his own Imuie, had leave
to celebrate the holy Myfteries according to the
rites of their Church. Therein the Brethren be-
held their own condemnation, and beheld it ft ill
more in converfing with thole Pricfts. But albeit
N . thefe

1 82 T/v HISTORY of Part II.

thefe Grecians afiurvd them 'twas in vain for
them to travel into Gtctcf in quell of Chrilti-
ans torm'd to dv-ir mode, whom they never
\voul. '. fr.d-, yet they appointed three deputati-
ons 01 able and diiVrect perfons, whereof Tome
traverled .ill the J''.ttjl, others went northwards
into ,A/r/V<?rv, and others turn'd their courlc to-
wards Pctlfjiinc and E°vf>! : whence all meetin
at ConJJfiminGflfy according to the project con-
certed by them, they return'd at Lift to Ribtmij,
and all the anfwer they brought to their Brethren
was, that they might depend upon it, there were
none of their proteffion in the whole Univc-fe.
r: .xxv in Their folitudc, thus defiitute of all Snccejficit
How they ;inj law|ul Qrdi;ia:icv, raifcd luch a horror in
order' in ^cm> rh-lt:> cvcn m Lumber's time, they lent
the Ca- fomc of rheir people, who furrcptitioufly Hole
tholitk Or.lina'.i.n from the (*,b:trcb of Rc:;ie : we learn
Church. t-njs |ronl on(, Qf £ .(•j,cr'>s treatiles which is quoted

in another place. A poor Church indeed, which
void of the principle o{ fecundity left by Jfj'us
Clr-jl to tlie Apoftlcs and their legitimate, Suc-
ceiTor?, were forced to intrir.ie thcmlclves amongit

v.b to lx-g, or rather, to purloin i.icred Orders.
CI.XXIX Bcfulcs, they were upbra'dcd by I.:t:bci\ that
^T:"-' they knew nothing, no more than Jcbn H:t;~>,
thenUv- °^ Juil;fi:aiic/n^ the very princip.il point of the
IM;;f,'. (' ifpel : fur they {'.tics. I it. proceeds he, :>t I-'.--:/j
Liti'i.^U. and 'a rk; !'.^c:Ler, f<s ina>',\ I\;:>\TS hx.l .:' ••:: ;
/ _ :"( r.n I J*)!»n 1 \\.\ :. .: .: "jc-:d.:c.l to tits v?:n:w. He
i:'ra,,'J V.M'. i.i t!ic ri^hr, fur neither th'- i\itbcr.^ nor
/.>:. it, -6. J'b". //" , rv-r his matter 7/7, c.::f\ neither Or-
t/o.!:\, nor lltrc!!^!, nor /llli^ri'-^ nor /.'//-
</'//, !.:.! ever, b.-!i>rt: him, dreamr of hib ;>;;-
/.v/£-./ ;>/,7;,v. \Vi.iTelore he ilefpiU-.l ihe Hre-
j;:, tliren c! /v .-•;/;;<;, ^;r /;;.;; A-T/;,V.', ; /.;, (;/<•;;;

a-.tflcri c ;../;/, ;;.;«it*, //v;.' /;,,;/ :\;'./ ;/'•
/•A- /,;•:;• «;;:./ :c-;r.(-J, «;:./ ::.-.'• c" ••'..' ,; fbft:rf:tl

Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, Gfr. 183

conscience. Thus did Luther treat the mod re-
gular, in exterior, of all the fchifmatick Refor-
mers, and, as was faid, the folc remnant of the
true Church. But he had Toon rcafon to bs fa-
tisfied with them : the Brethren carried Lutheran
Juftirication fo far, as to run blindly into the
excefs of Calvinijls, and even into fuch as the
Calvinijls, now-a-days, ftrive to clear thcmfclves
from. The Lutherans would have us juflifkd Jpl.fai-t.
without our co-operation, and without our having 'j- nt'.
part therein. The Brethren added, it was even p"2,4
without our knowing and feeling it, as c.r. c;:il>?yo 21$.
is quicken* d in its mother's womb. After our Re- #'• -•
generation God begins to make himfelf. felt ; and /'*"
if Luther would have us know with certainty .^r/ 1
our Juftification, the Brethren, over and above, 2. ',2.
would have us intirely and indubitably afiurcd of ^•'•/*7;'/-
our perfeverance and falvation. They went fo 2' ?• '.„

\ . . . . r . n. ' - , Ko:.i. vill.

far with the imputation or jultice as to lay, that ,
Sins, hoiv enormous fo ever, were but venial, pro-
vided you committed them with repugnance ^ and
that 'twas of thefe fins St. Paul faid, Tbtre is
now no condemnation tc them which are in Chrijl
Jefus.

The Brethren had like us, fe-ven Sacraments in CLXXX.

TI

the Confcffion of 1504, which was prefented to D(J^ine
King Ladijlaus. They proved them from the concerning
Scriptures, and acknowledged them Efiablijlfd the feven
for the accompli/hment of the promifes God had b-icni-
made to the faithful. They mult have preferved ™^' „
this Doclirine of the feven Sacraments even in r^tj\ /."./.
Luther's days, fince he blamed them for it. The 7'. n./.
Confcffion of Faith was therefore reform'd, anJ ^ /'7-
the Sacraments reduced to two ; Baptifm and the "."'/' "
Supper, as Luther had ordainM. Absolution was 1^-31.^.
own'd, but not in quality of a Sacrament. In <••./.-./.
1504, they fpoke of the Confejfion of fins as a ^ 29^-
thing of Obligation. This Obligation does no y/'J,1'
N loner

i §4 77v HISTORY of Part II.

,/f raJtr. longer appear fo exprels in the reformM Con-

^'/:^' fiff™1 where it's laid only, 1'ou ought to demand '

}/•'./' Art cf !^e Priffl ablution cf your fins by tbe keys of

x:. \ii. .'/•;' GV<;Y/', and obtain tbe fcrgi-'cenefs of tbtm by

*>"• this miuijin ordain'd fir that en.1 h Jefns Chrijt.
As lor ll\t Real Prefc/tit\ the Defenders of

V X!\' .

J'rsr. f..i. t"c "tfwt and the figurative lei.le have equally
a.i.'Li.i.f. ftrove to turn to their advantage the Bohemian
tic ;.rr.i Confetfions of l;ai:h. l;or my part, the thin<;
ttnt'lJT ^x/lnK indifiere;;t to me, I lhall only report their
i'i r " i - ' WOI"ds, and here is what at firll they wrote to
CLXXXI R;q-i-fi:n:y as tliey themfelves let lo:(h in their
Concern- Apology : H'e belies; that ccv recci-iv the Bo~v
'^ '/I tiiid B'.'-'.d cf car Lcrd under the fptcies of Bread
fin I J''n:e. And a littlj turthir on : icr are none
' Jt'.l. cf />',"• ".:•!.> j il!-iindcrflandin; (he ivords of cur

.' J .' o J

'>5:-4- 7^r./, /":v, /•;• hatb fri'jen us cor derated Bread as
'I''1 '^, a memorial cf his /^./v *-bicb }.'•: pointed at •:;/'/,

'•''•'• - ' i ^ •

/:'. f>.£ /', l'<:}i'!g, '1 his is my Body. Others

('.::•, til. /)/•.'.:./ /.«' the /iV./v r/ c.vr /> -;?'./ ^7'^ /j ;/*

.;• remote fro;;} Jej'.ii Chriji'i in-
. and are n;:iJ.> dij'flenfing !o us.
i i I:; ti '-ff'-n <->! 1'aiui ol tlie year J o<>-J,

tliey fpe.d; tl;:,: As ottcn </.<<! • :~.-r!bv Prnj},

t'..i, i-, my Body, t'li-, is my Bloo 1, //v B/'ead

• "•' ' .'/:./ //v //7;:r, /-;j £.W

/; . . :./ tbit Blood are pre-

/';;.' : . .' l'>,\\id <;;;./ //''/wt* /;; wc-

;;;,' •'. A:il [•> iliev/ the iirmnefs

c>! their I;a;th, they ad.!, they would believe as
nr.i:h i-l a llone, l;.ul /.•:..'..• C/:r:;i laid it wau
h,, Bo'.y.

i I::i. e:to \vc !"•'• til" I'IP.V hp'vi'.^e as is ufed
by C.;-:. ....- : \se f • the B; iy and 'lilood under
"; .;':'j iihincdia'.-'ly al'ter the \voids, and we

lee

10.

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 185

fee them there, not in figure^ but in truth. "What the merit
they have peculiar to them, is their requiring f'*'
thele words mould be pionounced by a worthy
Pried. This is what they add to the Catholick
Doctrine. To accomplifh the work ot God in
the Euchariftick Bread, Jefus Cbrift's words did
not fuffice, but the Minirtcr's merit was alfo ne-
ceflary : 'tis what they had learnt from John
fficklifznd John Hufs.

They repeat the lame thing in another place : CLXXXIV
When* lay they, a worthy Priejl prays with his StronS
faithful people, and fays, this is my Body, this ^^0°"
is my Blood, immediately the Bread prefcni is Of the
the fame Body which was given up to death, and Reality,
the IVine preftnt, is his Blood which was ftjed for ^P'ji- ^
cur Redemption. It's therefore plain, they change "
nothing in the Catholick Dotftrine as to the Real prc^ f^.
Prefence : on the contrary, they feem to make ad Lad';JL
choice of the ftrongeft terms to confirm it, by ^'- ?':.~'
faying, that Immediately after the words, the J* '
Bread is the true Body of Jtfus Chrifl, the fame
that was born cf the Virgin and was to be given
up to crucifixion •, and the IVim, his true natural
Blood, the fame which was to be Jhedfor our fins,
and all this without delay, at the very injlant, /£;/.
with a Presence moft Real an.i true, p\ffentijfime, -<y»/.
as they fpeak. And the figurative fcnle appear'd I552- 4-
to them, fay they, So odious in one of their Sy- '^ ' *,q^"
nods, that a certain perfon called John Czizco,
one of theirs who had dared to maintain it, was
expell'd out of their Communion. They add that
divers writings have been publifh'd by them "
again ft this Prefence in lign, and thole that de-
fend it hold them for their adveriaries, call
them Papijis, Antichrijls, and Lioln^rs.

Another proof of their fentiment is a faying C,VX^VV-
of theirs, that Je[us Chrift is prejent in the Bread t;(^lT^
and IVine by his Body and Bleed : other-wife, pro- f.nn'J.

ceed Kid. 309.

t:on.

1 S6 r/r HISTORY of Port If.

ceed they, nti'.btr tbofe that are icortby *jwuld
receive any tki;:g but Bread and llf~int, nor tbofe
that are nnuvr!l>y, iituld be guilty cf tbe Body
and Blood, it being itup'-jlible they Jhould be. guilty
cf what is not there. Whence it follows th.it
they are there, not only lor the worthy, but aJfo
for the un-",'or:f\.

ct.xxxvi True it is, thev are again ft our adoring Jcfus
I™?1™" CbriJ* in thc J'::'^"r^ *ur two realbns: iirit, be-
theirrcfu- caufe he has not commanded it ; fecondly, be-
fog A£>- caufe there arc two Pretences of Jef:i$ Cbnji, his
ratlin pcrfonal, corporeal, and fcnfible Prelence, which
alone ought to attract our adoration ; and his
lief o*~ the f pi ritual or facramental Prefence, which ought
R.-aiit^ not to attract it. Bur for ail this, they never-
•' thelefs acknowledge The fubjlance of tbe Body of
Jefus Cbrili in the Sacrament : a1.-' are not com-
manded, lay they, to honour tb;s hbjlance of tbe
/. Bc.h of Jt'lus Cbrijl eonfecrated, but tbc (uijlance
cf Jtfus C/.'r:;/ -:ch:cb ;s <it the right hand of tbc
Father. Here then have you in the Sacrament,
.„, and in heaven, the fubll.incc ot Jefus Cbrtjl's
;c . Body, but adorable in heaven and not Ib in the

!I S.: T.imenr. And left you fhould wonder at this,
( , •

they add, that 7i~i'us Cbrijl would r.ct c\-cn oblige
- '• • "•* i i • it i i

l~i.i A'../. m''n io adore him on carlo sawn us 'ii\is there pre-

,-.6- fl'nt, beewft he ii\n'e.l the tun? oj his glory:
f' '-./•'• wi:ivh fhew., their intention was not to exclude
the ,' .; Prelcncc, when they exclude ado-

' ; 0:1 'lie (o:;trary, they lupjx)led :r, lince,
had. they nor bciivvnl it, they would luve had
no n-ianner c;l ouaiion tf> excule thcmfelvcs for
no' .i:io; i: " in ;,. : .S..cra:r.e;u what, in reality,
w.is not thvre.

I ,ct ur. :H>: : re ol them now, whence they
Ir.u'iir ti.is rare i^ liinc; th.:r, to adore Je'us
C?/.'->-;//, i: i^> r.ct l.;!rki;-iit we know h:::i | rcler.r,
.!.-. 1 'Jut k was iiol ins intention we iliould adore

him

of

rcce

Ap.

I.'^J

(>-

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 187

him on earth, but only in his glory : I am f.uif-
fied with relating what they Ipeak of the Rf.al
Prcftncc, nay of the Real Prefence not after the
manner of the Mclanftbonifts , in the Iblc ufe,
but immediately after the Confecration.

With thefe expreflions apparently fo di(linc~r. ri.:c\-xvu.
and fo decilive for the Real Prcfencc, in other i.'i.cir"n"
places they confound themlelves alter fo ftrange anj'aff^.,
a manner, that it feems as if they fear'd nothing to] ,;mhi-
fo much as leaving a clear and certain teftimonv guiti^.

' •" f /

of their Faith : for they repeat continually that <r~ a-
Jefus Chrift is not in the Kucharift in perfon. It's /£'jsft
true, they call his being there in perfon^ being 68. 69.
there fenfibly and corporally : expreflions which &c-
they always link together, and oppofe to a fpiri- ^/.

tual manner of be ins;, acknowledged by them.

° . ' . 3 " • 3 •

But what cafts them into a new confufion, is ^9. 311.

that they feem to fay, Jefits Chrift is prefent in ^c-
the Eucharift with this fpiritual Prefence, as he f
is in Baptifm and in preaching the word, as he i0
was eaten by the ancient Hebrews in the defert,
as St. John Baptift was Eiias. Nor do I com- ^.^ _
prehend what they mean by this odd exprefilon :
yefus Chriji is not here ivitb bis natural Body
after an exifting and corporeal manner^ exiftenter
& corporaliter, but is here fpiritually, powerfully ^ ^u
by "joay of benediction, and in virtue ; fpiritualiter
potenter, beneditte, in virtue. What they add, is
not intelligible, that Jefus Chrift is here in the
abode of benedifticn, to wit, according to their
language, he is in the Eucharift, As be is at
the right-band of God^ but not as be is in the
heavens. If he be there as he is at the right-
hand of God, he is there in pcrfon. Thus na-
turally ihould one conclude: but how frull we ,,.,

/ __ /.:.;. * - j

diftinguith the heavens from the right-hand ot
GoJ ? there \ve are at a lofs. The Brethren fpoke
diltinctly when they faid : 'There is but cue Lord

Jefus

'SS II H: TOR V of

Jtfus ChrijJ, r •'>? // th • fj-n* in ike Sacrament
ii'i'.b b:s Ki:;«r.:/ />-;./v, />:/.' ^-/-s /J tf//:T another
ir.anr.fr ,;.' ,vV r:^i:-!.<.;n-.i cf /.>:> Fa'.bcr : for it is
one ibing to fjy, th:rc is J^'us Cbriji, this is my
Body -, an.l cnoiber to /^v, be is there after fucb
a manner. But no (boner had they deliver'd their
minds in plain t.rim, than they lx-wildcr them-
fclvcs in lir.irv:- lubti!;/. :\\ noriom, into which
th.-y ar^ p'.ur^cd by the contufion and uncer-
tainty of tlu-ir niinds and thought, together
\sith ;i vain dcfire. ot contenting both parties of
the Refcrn;a!:c^.

Tlic: forwarder they advanced, they became

I ;,c U- n... in.- i

ff.-frtiKs "'" niore important and mylterious •, and as the

am! C./- Lutheran! and Cali'inifts llrovc each to gain

them -, fo they a!lb, on their fide, feem'd inclined

•nvc to content both Parties. At length, this is what

t» draw .

them to tncy fa'd in i-;S, and what they appear d re -
thar fulc. folved to (hind by. They complain at Brit, they
lhc\ in- \vcre acculed tf xot l>f'ifi"in^ that the Pre fence of
:c the true R':,iy ' an.i true B'.ood was frefcnt. \Vhat
fx'd exprellio;^, Pre-ence to be f relent ! thus
they l[vak in the Prd.icc: but teach in the Body
of t'.;e (lo»f'-jri'.>):, ibal ;.' tugh: tz be acknowledged.
.'/.:.•//':• />V-v/ is :•- true' Bo.lv cf "Jclit> Cbrijl,
, : ' :'•' C.-'\ /.•!.( tru: l\'",.l, iv;:/>r!<? //,/.//;/»• any
• .: • r •: -7 : /•:'.( •.' rds. liur \\hilll they
' '. : 1 ad !;r."; any thinii; to the wordh ot '/V'.vj
( :. • \ to tlurn the \\ord

• • there ; an 1 wjn.-reas 7, •«.* C/T///
! .: i, : ' liicy luppoh- hv laid, 7/vj

/,'-• . • . // . . i v ; v I'.i'lcrc-n thing, as

r'.ll-wh'-T',: •. »u r y I) vf ! t ;i. Now i! it were
.•;;>)\va! •!'• . . i t v. h u i!icy pi . !i!/\! ne-

c -''":ry t"> •!'•:"• • l're!<"'.ce, :: was r-.o leis
ih'.e i:; u'.i • r<> a id a!lo, \v!\.ir was ri-qiii-
.ill a::i!>i!".ntv ; an 1 t(j rc;e. i tlu-fe
^r dilutvs n!cn, \\.v, uM)(in

Book XI. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 189

light, and leaving the queftions undecided. ' I' was
for this reaibn Cahin wrote to them, that he "" 2""^r"
could not approve of their obfiurc and captious j(-^
brevity, and required them to explain hoiv the
Bread is the Body of Jtfus Chrijl ; which fhould
they fail to do, he maintain'd, their Confeffion of
Faith could not be fttbfcribed without peril, and
would occafion great dilutes. But Luther was fa-
tistied with them, by reafon they drew near to
his exprclfions, and were more inclined towards
the ConfeJ/ion of Ausburg. For they even con-
tinued to complain ot thole, jyho denied that the M"'J- '95-
Bread and Wine ivere the true Body and true
Blood of Jefus Chrijl, and who call'd them Pa-
pifts, Idolaters, and Antichrifts, on account of
their acknowledging the true Prcfencc. Finally,
to mew how tar they were leaning to the fide of
the Real Prcfencc, they in join their Minifters,
in diftributing this Sacrament, and in reciting
the words of our Lord, to exhort the people to
believe that the Prefence of Jefus Chrijl is pre-
fent ; and in this view, they injoin likewife, al-
tho' in other refpecls little inclined to adoration,
'That the Sacrament be received, kneeling.

By thus expounding and thus palliating as <-'I'*-^IX
already feen, they Ib contented Luther, that he nfvVi'them
prefixt his approbation to a Confffin of Faith his appro-
publifh'd by them, declaring however, -That fir br-.:;eu ai-J
this bout they not only appear\! more adorned, mere ^?v"
fr*e, and more poli/lfd, but alfo racrc co-Jlicrable, z[\' '
and better ; which fufficicntly intimates, he ap-
proved their Confeffion only inafmuch as it lud rvr
been rjform'd agreeably to his maxims. Thar

It does not appear, that any uneaHnefs was
given them in regard ot the dated Ftijts preicr\eci th;-'ir
amongft them, nor in regard of the /V/7/;vi;V ^
they celebrated, forbidding all labour: not only £]
in honour of our Lord, but a'.lb of the Jli^ed ixnv of

Hi-sin their
^ Pricfta.

1 9o We HISTORY of Part II.

Art. xv. Virgin and the Saints. They were not upbraided
that this was obferving days contrary to the pre-
cept of the Apoftle, nor that thefe holy days in
1595. honour of the Saints, were fo many acts of Jdo-
5>r. .-. la'.ry. Neither were they acculed or raifing
/*" f Cnurches to Saints, under prc.tc.-xt they conti-
nued, as we do, to name the Church or the Vir-
j*". ..'/'.':•. gin> in Tcmplo dii\f I -'irginis, of St /V.Yr, of
Hiji. /?'A St. Paul, Churches confecrated to (iod in me-
«?• l-~-' t- mory of them. They are likcwile furTer'd to
injoin their Prifjls Celibacy and degrade them
from Priefthood upon marrying, for this unque-
ftionably was their practice no lefs than that of
the -Taker: : a. All this is harmlefs in the Bre-
thren •, in m only every thing is rank poifon.
^ I would allo have them ask'd, where they find

re-tun! 'M .SY;7/V;>;Y what they f.iy o[ the Kl.'jfcd Virgin:
\'ir2iiM-v 7^'^' (be K'I'-; '•' l'':r"in i'forc <?>/</ after her deli-

o t • ^ , .

of Ma,? -;V>T. h'i true, this was the belief of the holy
Mother of Iv^i-^r^ jPi(J tnc contrary rc-jvcled by them for
(jr(j'f no Ids tli.tn an execrable blalpheniy : yet docs it
£*.-. af\ neverthelels evince that many things may be ac-
L\.t f. counted blalphemies the contrary to which is no
\vhcrc in holy \Yrit-, lo that, when they boaft

*irt. x\::. . . , ,, . J r .

. ,CI ot i|XMK!n^ nothing but from .vr;/>.'w;r, fen-
ou fly th-y mean no more by it than that it llrvcs
r!, ;r turn to taik in this ilrain : nor is this apj a-
rcnt rdpc-ct fur tl\c- >\ r.\v.'.-;v any tiur.g in t!je:n
b'..t .1 !•,.::.! to the i!;:u>rant and fimple.
CXCII [•». avcrr'J. :lia: ch le />. Ionian Brethren 'wlu>fc

'Jhr>' ''.' worJ.s were in meek ..f.d n!pcc~;h:! i:j rrn.ird ci
for ihclu-r ... ,

into P3- higher pu-.ve.;^ :•• they engaged in tlic

la n't. L.:<;!.:"i t:n le:.t:ir. ;.: i, L> likcwilc the rr.orc did

tiiC'V 'T.rcr iiV.o. tin :ir intrigues and \s.irs. /v/,;Y-
;;,;;;./ !(,i:n.i :l.'-m n:;: ::!-.\i in ihv /'..-.V-r ot .V./A-
a;\\ rebiiliun ,:;rai:,li ( ..'.'.'r.V; the V th, ami iir(j\'c
*r^''-.'- them t;om />;/:?;;:./. 'J hey took ianctuarv in
r;" 7V.'.;;;./, a:..i i: a; pears fio::i 1 letter ot .W-/ •'. :< :«,

Ito'/.

Book XL //^VARIATIONS, G?c\ 191

to the Proteftants of Poland in 1556, that it
was but a few years fince thefe Fugitives from Bo-
hemia were received into that Kingdom.

Some time after this, was brought about the CXCIII.
union of the three Protejlant Sects of Poland, >n'crc
namely, of the Lutherans, the Bohemians, and
the Zuinglians. The ad: of union pad in 1570,
at the Synod of Sendomir, and bears this title : and Zuir.-
The union and mutual agreement made betwixt the $*HLm
Churches of Poland •, to-wit, betwixt thofe of the ^ ^n
Ausburg-C0;//t$w«, thofe of the ConfeJJion of the ScnJomlr.
Bohemian Brethren, and tbofe of the Confeffion of M u
the Helvetick Churches, or Zuinglians. In this 5.y«/«j.
a<5b the Bohemians ftyle themfelves, the Brethren '*' *
o/ Bohemia i£'&0»; the ignorant call Vaudois. It 2I<?.
appears then manifeftly that the queftion here /?'. /».
was about thole Vaudois who, by miftake, were 2I9-
named fo, as we have fhewn, and who accor-
dingly difdaim this origin. For in regard of the /V/>.
ancient Vaudois, we learn from an old author f°i!t-
that there were fcarce any of them in the king- ^,.I?" J
dom of Cracovia, namely in that of Poland, no 'jjii, pp.
more than in England, in the Low-countries, in z.pa.-t.p.
Denmark, in Sweden, in Norway, and in 7^5-
PruJJia •, and fince this author's time, this little
number is fo dwindled away to nothing, that in
all thefe countries we hear no more mention or
them.

The agreement was made in thefe terms. In CXCIV".
order to explain therein the point concerning r^er?ls
the Supper, the whole article of the Saxonick \en^r.
Confeffion, where this matter is handled, was agret-nc:::.
there tranfcribed. We have feen that Mdantlhon
drew up this ConfeJJion in 15-;!, in order to
have it prefented at '•Trent. In it was laid, that >'• .IIIP- l-
Jefus Chrijl is truly and fubftantiaUy f re fen: /;; \r'\[ "•l^f
the Communion, and is gi-jcn trul\ to theft; \"ho re- \ V .,./"*
{give the Body and Blood of Jcf:'.s Cbrijl. To i(;6. z.

which /-"•'-.'"•

192 Tl* HISTORY of Part It

•#'• f- which they add in a ftrange m.inner of exprcffion,
l*6- Mat the fub:lan:i(il Prfftnce of Jefus Cbrtji is
no! c-n'.\ fgntfitd, but frn.\ rci;tifr*d prci'en!* dijlri-*
bu'.t\l, an.! given to ibrie wbo en: ; the ftgns not
being naked, but joined to tic tUvg itfiif, agreta*
bh to the nature of tbf Sacraments.

(~*\ ( *\' ' ,»'/ -* f •

^- Tue Subjtantial Presence, it lecim, was very

aTcrment rnuc^ at heart, when in order to i.icuiCite it the
the '/.-.tin more forcibly, they laid, it vv.is not only figni-
gl'.im Hod but tru.'y prefcn! : but I always diftt lift theie
j10;^ t}n" llrong exprefiions of the Reformation, \.hich ,he
i-ca-Jc more fhc diminifhcs the tr'.'.tb of the Body and
from t'.cr Blood in the Eucbarijl, is always the more rich
fxirtic.i!.:r in words-, as it flie could rejuir by them the
lols me fullains in things. Now when you conic
to the point, .tltiio' this declaration al>ounds writh
equivocal expreflions, and leaves lubterhiges to
each Tarty wlier.'bv to prelerve their particular
Doctrine •, '(is neverthelels the '/.mrgluins that
take tiij :,:. .a ir Hep, fince whereas they laid
in their (.'..' '/. : tlt.it the Body ot our lx)rd
being in heaven a: / .' frsm :>s, becomes pre-
lent to us oniy .' v us •:•/;•/ :<:*, th/ terms ot the
aiz,rceni, r,t impc;rr, th.:t 7///M C.'rrijl is Jui-Jlanti-
rt.'/v /r ••/;/ to tii -, .i;ul not\Mthilaiiding all t!ic
rules o; iiurr.an la '.';uage, a /'/VY/.Y:' in VirtHt,
becomes imtr.ed:..ie.y, ,/ /V nif in Subjlance.
< XC \ f There are t Tin-, in the ;:;/,: een.ent \shich it
V, hcK-.-i Vttri- (;;;;- u| I.-'.btrr.in to reconcile to

"their Decline, *:K! not men ir.ure themicves,
tcJf, -,.: in thr new ;> • . to expo. 1:1 i every ihin;^

m.iy i;:ll to tlieir own fer.le. I-oi inHanc., tiiey leem much
inau-o toder.irt ;:om the bJict they are in, that the
/"' Body di /< ' ( . :. t ihen in' tiie mouth even

by the ii'>::icrii\ uh. n they lay 111 tins agreement,
'//.'Y l';^n.- cf It."' •' " r [;;:•.' /v /•,;;//' to lie !if-
i:t-:rs \J;t;t :/YV /:j>::f\. But beli.ies that they
may fay, they l^oke in tins manner, by rcaloa

the

Book XI. the VA R i A T i o N s, Cfc. 193

the Real Frefence is not known but by Faith ;
they may alfo add that, in fad:, there are blef-
fings in the Supper which arc given to the Be-
lievers only, as life eternal and the nourifhmcnt
of the foul, and 'tis thofe they mean when they
fay, 'The figns give Ly Faith what they fignify.

I do not wonder the Bohemians fign'd this CXCVIJL
agreement without difficulty. Separated about Difpofiti-
iorty or fifty years before from the Catbolick />n/of the

<-ii i /i i 11 s^t -n- • • UobetHian

Church, and reduced to allow Lbrtjtiamty in no Brethren*
part of the world except a corner of Bohemia,
which they inhabited ; upon feeing the Prote-
jtants appear, all they thought of was, to fup-
port themfelvcs with their protection. They
knew how to gain Luther by their fubmifiion :
by equivocating, they had all could be defired
from Buccr : the Zuinglians fufier'd themfelves
to be footh'd by the general exprciTions of the
Brethren who laid, yet without practifing it,
that nothing ought to be added to the words our
Saviour ufed. The hardeft to be pleafcd was Z>. aj
Cahin. We have feen in the letter he wrote to Wat. p.
the Bohemian Brethren, who had taken refuge in -51?-
Poland, how he blamed the ambiguity of their
Coafefflon of Faith, and declared there was no
fubfcribing it without opening an inlet to difTen-
tion or error.

Contrary to his judgment all was fubfcribed, CXCVIII
the Hchetick ConfefTion, the Bohemian, and the
Saxonick, the Prefence of Subftance together with on.tlais
that ot Virtue only ; namely, the t\\o contrary
Doctrines with their equivocations favouring
them both. All whatever they plea led was added
to our LcrJ's words, even at the time they rati-
fied the Confcjjion of Faith wherein was laid down
for a maxim, that nothing ought to be added
to them : all pafs'd, and a peace was concluded
by this means. You lee how all the Sects, di-

VOL. II. O vidcd

j94 'The HISTORY of Part II.

vided from Ca:H':ck unity, fe pirate and unite
amor.^ thcmfclvcs : kparating from the Cbair of
St. 7V.':V, they Irp.irate from one another, and
bear the jiill punifmnent of dcfpifing the band
of their umty. \Vhvn they re unite in appear-
ance, they are never the r.-ore. united in the
rrai:1, and their union, ceiv.inred < nly by politi-
cal jrterclls, lerves but to evidence by a new
proof, that they have not lo much as the idea
TV..-/,",, of Cbr ijli an unity \ lince they nevrr do unite ;;:
:i. :. tr.c HiCcrJ, :n o~c mind^ a1- St. Ptiu! ordains.
rv May i: be allow'd us at prdent to make a

(,••••"! few refactions on this hiltoty of the yauJ.cis, the.
ruV\i A!b:£iK-~e:, and the Bcbcni'uns. You fee whether
,h:;, the Pyo:t':itin!s had real on to reckon them among
i'dcScVt' th-ir anctll(Ts ; whether tins ex:::!Ction be to
their credit.-, a*-.d i:i part:-, u'ar, v.-h.eiher they
i rjhtto 1 ive !(•< k'd cm /?.'./.••». u, firce the tin'eol
tiux. f "Jci')i /.'.' '- ;'>.'/.••.'- • :/Y 1'- J!rtn?tiCl.wcb?s.

It's more vifible ill.1.:', tlv: Sun, o:> or:e fide, that
they or.ly bring in thele Sects from thi. reafuy
,. :i ;,,. of hnd.ii, ^ witneHe'', in t!u- MMt-^oi.-j; ,i>;:-s tor
v. :..ir thi \ t!. ' trv.'ii ; and o-i the

orhir, tii.;t r.oiliir.LL is ir.ore dilpicable than to

.'

ir;,c IK , as ..: c all cor.\ ickd of fall-

ho.i'd in ca] | ' , 1 i.i t':e ii'.1.!!'. rei-

;'ii r.-,, no: .•, ; ;i

: . . T... : i the t;::: i\ !: -.:<;n /';•;. . ;/j

'( ,, ^f no K Is i:r. tort, in re. They

( V

j

Ar,.-ili-r

< i- t!ut all the! S.-^.s to different

n:u -•-.• ' ,

i i

t.". ' :

v.i!i : • : •• /}; t-ji.^:\ ;I^K;- \v;th r!v. :n 1:1

(,,.• ' •: .1%
So: . .!

tl.r - ir,» ij.'i- of (M;I ';,.;; the ml- i\r- Nv

tl:v SVrirrur. ; i ii '•• Cl:>r h in all

J •«,,.! il

t:.- n.ltv.

I

tiii'.t. , l.arii ai '.ir.dv-; ll. '.::•,! t!;--:n, !(/;• th:. :s

i : ;•.(•'•.:

.1 ii 'ill (t'tt.ii;! :n!e, l.-vit as < very n /• < .{ l.;:r,!e!l

h '.i:1

Book XI. the VA R i AT ION s, &c. 195

hath produced all thofe errors ;ind all thofe con-
trarieties which we have obfcrved. Under the
pretext of Scripture i every man has follow'd his
own notions ; and the Scripture taken in this way,
fo far from uniting minds, hath divided them,
and made every one worfhip the delufions of his
own brain under the name of eternal verities.

But there dill remains the lad, and by much CCT.
the moft important reflexion to b? made on all ^ :mJ
thele things we have juft feen in this contracted mo11 ; im~
hi dory or the Albigcnfts and Vav.dois. There we reflexion
difcovcr the reafon ot the Ildy GhrjTs infpiring concerning
St. Paul, with this prophecy : The fpiril fpeakctb tUaccom-
exprejh, that in the latter limes, fomc fall depart Foment
from the Faith, giving heed to jediic'nig fpirits^ pmt}:±
find dctlrines of devils -, f peaking lyes in bypocrify, prediction.
having their confidence fear'd with a hoi iron ; i T '•'•'• 'v'-
forbidding to marry, and commanding to alftain T.
from meats, ivbicb Gcd bstb created to be received
with thanksgiving of them which believe and know
the truth. L'cr every creature of God is good, and
nothing to be refnfed, if it i>e received with tbcxk]-
giviiig : for it is fanftified by the word of God,
and prater. All the holy Fathers are agi'eed
that this is meant of the impious Sect of Mcir-
cionites and Ma^ieheans, who vau^Iit two Prin-
ciples, and attributed to the evil one the Creation
of the univcrll: ; which made them deteil the
propagation oi mankind, and the uie oi many
kinds ot iood which they believed unclean and
bad in their nature, as being produced by a Crea-
tor who himieif was bad and impure. St. Pc.ul
points therefore r.t thele accurfed Sects by thefc two
their io noted tenets; and v.itiiout previoufly
mentioning the principle, whence they drew iheic
two evil confequences, he lets liimieH to exprels
the two fenfible characlers whereby we h.ive ken
thele infamous Sects were known in ail tim,s.

U 2 But

196 r/.c HISTORY of Partll.

CCiI. But p.ltho* Sr. Pj.d docs not immediately ex-

'rC rrc-b the d<.'.-p caule, why tlicle deceivers forbad
thr ufc ot two things lo natural -, he denotes it
t:-X, l-irfinently turthcr on, when lie lays in oppoli-

r-'.r.-.cd a: tion to thcle errors, that c^oy ircature cf God is
g-'C.l, overthrowing by this principle the detelta-
tJis'lXx Icntiment ot thole that dekncd impurity in

tr:--;- the works ot (KX!, and making us withal fcnfiblc
cr.ll'J :h? th.ir the root ot this cvi! lay ::i not ki. owing the
^cftnrr Creation, anil in blalphmiing the Creator. Ac-
\ T;IK l''\' cor^'n^'v^ 'tis \\ hat St. AiW calls, in particular,
4. more than all other Doctrines, the Dctlntus cf

jk:.l i. D'r.">'s, there beirg nothing more fuitable to the
jcMkr'.iiy againtl dod and ag.iinft men of thcle
deducing ij^irits, than to attack the Creation, con-
demn (Joel's works, blafphemc againlt the author
cf the law :.r.\ the law kleli, and defile human
nature wiclt ail manr, r oi impurities and illufi-
ons. Forties ;. w]-,.ir M;:n:J.\iim confillcd in,

and

what truly is tlu- very DjJirme ot Devils ;

el'pei

:ially ir you add thole

inchantments and

imp<

>ftvires, which .ii! atr. hors r

eililv v^ere lo Ire-

1 •

tly n , : tii ^

; . i O v. reft now

t!i

!o 1 I lo n /'i:al

felik- ot St. i\:ul

.1! tii.- :\ v. i;

;:;-.g both Marriage

a!,.'.

.-.11 !' i' ul nv a: . lui

uoik ;i:vi iiillitu-

i

01 ( tit !, \\ ; ..l . \

'r:.:ilv )nnM iiiem

t') I!

..;. i p-.;r;

: v liie mind, is a

tOO

, .HA! v. hu h we have 1- en

1 -

o >i 1 >y tle- 1- .

ith:-rs. It i:i then

\- : v

j n whom S;. /',

;:<! ..ini'd at, nor

i i;

• - - . ..'.,• tiiole

lie has li) aetu-

i .• :.

i harae'.ers.

f I f 1 1

\\

' . ' /, aiiui

•II lo many ] ie-

Qu< i v

r- fi(

, \\ ( . : ! . i i . i ,

lo c \j : ..lly, v. as

.

the .

; -in.:: J ;,/'•'/.

, a:ui \vhat tiiey

1

< .!..':'. , !

rnde.

LV( ;;T ! tf> . . ' :• r, ti

ie bill they were

::b!c,

ir. llicir .!;•;:. i'.,: Lime, :

;h'j ;.. :i!itul inter

1 ' . : .-

prcter

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, £V. 197

preter of prophecies, has difcover'd to us the only in
deep caufe ; nor mall we wonder any more that IxirtlCular

i j forctolil

the Holy Gbofl was fo particularly careful to fore- yia,n(ke-
warn us againft this Seel, after having ieen, 'twas jfm. eha-
this that infeded Chridianity, the longeft, and rafter of
the moft dangeroufly : the longeft, thro* fo many ll V^" .
ages as we have feen the world infected by it : purify,
and the moft dangeroufly, not making a glaring spirit of
breach from the Church like the reft, but lurk- lying.
ing, as much as was poflTible, within her pre- e c:"'rc
cincts, and infmuating herfelf under the appear- *"
ances of the fame Faith, the fame Worfhip, and
even an aftonifhing mew of piety. For this
reafon St. Paul the Apoftle fo exprefly points
out its Hypocrify. Never has the fpirit of lying, /$:jm
remark'd by this Apoftle, been io juftly charged
on any Sect, fince befides its teaching, like the
reft, a falfe Doclrme, it exceeded all others in
difiembling its belief. We have obferved, that
theie wretches allow'd every thing you pleafed :
they made nothing of lying in the mod material
points •, they ftuck not at perjury to conceal
their tenets •, their readinefs in betraying their
confciences fhew'd in them a certain inienfibility,
which St. Paul admirably well expreffes by the /^
cauftick which renders the fiefh infenfible by mor-
tifying it, as the learned I'heodcrct hath obferved Comm. ;.?
on this place : nor do I think, ever prophecy could ^«<"^«"»'
have be^n verified by more lenfible characters
than this has been.

No longer are we to wonder why the Holy CCIV.
Gbcft would have the prediction of this Herefy Sequel ot
to be fo particular and didinct. 'Twas more t-

\v;iV tfl-j

than all other Hcrcfies the error of the latter HO'IV
times, as it's call'd by St. Paul, whether we G;ioit hr.s
underftand by the latter times, according to the p°»^dout
Scripture-dyle, all the times of the new law:, or c
underftand by them that period of ages when :;.
O 2 Satan K

198 HISTORY of Part II.

H-iL Satc.n was to b<: luft.l ;;.vj\v. So lonp; fr.ce us
i -jim. iv. tnc |CCorKl anj thjrj Century, the Cnurch be-
held the rile of Cfrdcn, of A/<;r, /><«, o" Mancs^
i>j;. /-.<•/-. thole enemies to the Crc.itor. Tneie:\s of this
v vt Doctrine are every WJU.TC to b. met v.uh: you
*i >.d 'hem in r.::ian, who condunnM IVw and
j /* '•/••'»:•, :in 1, in his £,'•-•*:. 6/\ v;/ <• 01 i!\j b:bie,
j' „. had cr.v,, .•.•! riie LI-XO :i\a: •.x^ri.-bM y ,.•. CbrijT*
/-. v *"• iA-!>v.i'^v irfMi tii-Hl.io.i of A::v:. A iian-
f->- die;! ' i ;• ;.:;. ;i, /is Sect> h.ui attackM :.u- Govi

of fit-- j. .-'-. even bctorc .\LintS ;uv>l .\f :;\iou •,
.. ,-.1 \,,: !:ii ') tioin *l'h(QMrct^ that thib Lil did
but ::'.vf -.i.i.iiijer ' irn to thr impi.-ties oi Simon
the .•!/ >jc<ar,. Thus did this Merely commence
iroin clic very bj^i^;1.!!!!:!; of Chtillianiry : '(was
the tru-' :V/\7/f,'^y t/ /;;/y.v/.'v, whi::ii fell /? 16'5>'X in
St. /; .':.'.', ti.ne : but th.- lioly Ciholt, wlio fore-
law this pjililencc was> one day to rage in .1 more
j^lari: ; ii\innvr, nude it be foretold by this
A|)oiiie v.kh an artonijhintj; evidence and di-
ilinctnef-. .Mi;r<.;o>i and M.incs liave let this
Mylb-ry of iniquity in a ir.ore numic.fl li^lit :
tlie ;i:K>:nin.ibic Sect hath IK 1. 1 on its pellilent
lijcccllio'i t-v,:r fine.- that time. This we have
lien, and nc\vr dii! i Lrc'.y dillurb tlie Church
!ur u !'>n[ivT dale, nr>r Ipread us br.mche^ to a
l^re.1.:-.-;- ('.It.uu j. H-.it aiier that, l>y ti;-.' cnuncnc
DO.UI..J <>: Si. .lu ;/.;:, by Si. Lcf,\ ai-d St. (ji.'<t-
f;:i.S, ;',: -'^e, it w.isextinguilhM

( . r\ -.'. .• i", tlie //'.,./, arnl c en in Ro>m\
vdr ! I trove to c!t..:)iilli itlvit •, then u\vi

li:en to iatal term '•( cS'j;<;;;'> beiiiij; look'J

o:<! of his />;•/ •;. ./ (b.:<:'iin.l \ttir < alter that .'/.>is
',./ xj //rtn;r .-:/ . .'./ /v y(; :/j- CAr:jl at his

co.i.niL; into t!ie wi-rld, tlrj Ij'.Tit of error ;_;re\v
up more tli.in ever ; t'ne remains of Min:J.>;i;int
it)D \\\\\ lliclt; i\l in ihe /•.'//, 1'iolve in uj.ion the
/..:.'.•'.• C:!'::xii. ^^'i•...t hi;..'ers o.:r !u'jk::'i; <>n

liioic

Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, G?r. 199

thole miferablc times as one of the periods of
S titan's being loolcd, without prejudice to the other
more hidden meanings ? It Gog and Magog only AVi-. -o:.
be wanting to fulfil this prophecy, we (hall find 7)
in Armenia, near Samofata^ the Province named ^ '^ ^
Gogarene where the Paulicians dwelt, and Ma- ,,,.13.
gog amongft the Scythians from whence the Bul-
garians took their rife. Thence came thole num-
berlefs enemies of tit beloved City who firft af- R.:-J. IblJ.
faulted Italy. The contagion flew, in an inftant,
to the extremity of the North : a fpark raifcs a
great combuftion -, the flame almoft fpreads over
the whole face of the univerfe. In all parts of
it isdifcover'd this lurking poilbn •, together witii
Manicbeifm^ Arianifm with all kind of Heretics
moon up again under unheard of and uncouth
names. Scarce could it be compafs'd to quench
this fire in the fpace of three or four hundred
years, and even fome of its remains might be
ieen in the fifteenth Century.

Nor did the evil ceafe, when nothing feem'd CCV.
left of it but its afhes. Satan had fupplied the I ^v.- the
impious Seel wherewith to renew the confla^ra- l nu^Jl?

. l . , came trom

tion, in a manner more dangerous than ever. the ^^-,
Church-difcipline was relax'd over all the earth •, ^,-j-an
the ditorders and abufes, carried even to the foot Mani-
of the Altar, made the good to figh, humbled t'''v*"7J-
them, urg'd them on to improve ttill more in
their- virtuous courfes : but wrought a tar diffe-
rent effect on the lower and proud -minded. The
Rofimn Church, the Mother and Bond of Churches,
became the object of hatred to all indocil tem-
pers : invenom'd fat ires fpirit up the world againft
the Clergy -, the Manichean hypocrite trumpets
them over the whole univerfe, and gives the
name of Antichrift to the Church of Rome, for
then was that notion broach'd, in the fink of
Manicbeifntj and amidft the precuribrs of Aiiti-
O 4 cbrijl

200 Tic H I S T O R V of Part II.

cbrift himPJf. Thefc impious rr.jn imagine, they
appear more- holy, when they fay, holinefs is
eficntially r.quifhe to the admin ill rat ton of the
Sacraments. The ignorant y sudds 1 wallow down
this poilbn. No longer will they receive the Sa-
craments from odious and ddamM Miniflers :
Luke v. 6. **&" ft ft is broken on ail fides, and Schifms multi-
ply. Sn'.iin no longer Hands in need of Man':-
chfifm : hatred again 11 the Church is wide-dif-
fufe 1 : the viperous Sect hath left a brood like
to it.'cit, and a too fruitful principle cf Schifin.
No matter, tho* thefe Hercticks have not the
fame Doctrine, they are fway'd by hatred anil
bitternefs, and banded againli the Church \ this
is enough. The l>'(iudois believe not like the
Sllbigenjis ; but, like the Al!;*cnf<:s, they hate
the Church, and proclaim themfelves the only
Saints, the n;i!y MinifltTS ot the Sacraments.
Wic kliff \ x?lieves i.ot like the Vnidcis •, but ll'ick-
liff proclaims, like the I'tindoit, that the Pcft
and his whole C.ler^y have K-rfcit'.d all authority
by their loi.le behaviour. Jdn I/ufs does not
Ixrlicve like ff'ifkiijT, tho' he admires him : what
he adniirts in him chiefly, and almoll only fol-
lows in him is, that c::mes annul authority.
Theie cielpicable Bohemians, as \^e have Iren,
fuccecdevl to this 1'pirit, uhich they particularly
rn.'.de ar]>ear, when .imouDtm^ to no more than
a haruii1.:! of illiterate men, they prefum'd lo re-
b.ipti/e the \viiole world.

(.XVI. But a f::!l j^rc.'.rt r /Ip-Jltit} was hatching by
I low IM- means of thele hkcts. The work! teeming with

'•'•'• -^ anirr.cjfitv, briv.i.-s loith !.:•!'. cr a; J Ctihu:. who
( i ' •».

canton Ckrijict'.Liom : the fupeillructurc is dirlc-

f' in the rent, but the lounda'ion is the latr.e i 'ti-, It ill

v.-/ hatted a;;ainll the Cl-r^y a;ul t!ir Church of

• J '^- Rcn;t\ ..'..<.\ no man ot liiuvrKy i .in deny, that

(his \\as the vi!ib!e taulj ol tiicir !ur|'n(ii;g pni-

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfa. 201

grefs. A Reformation was neccflary : who de-
nies it ? but it was ftill more necelfary, to re-
frain from Schilm. Were thofc, that promoted
this Schilm by their preachments, any better than
their neighbours ? they made as if they were ;
this was enough to delude and fpread like a canker, z Tim. ii.
according to St. Paul's expreifion. The world IT-
was let on condemning and rejecting their lead-
ers; this is call'd Reformation. A fpecious name
dazzles the people, and to ftir up hatred, ca-
lumny is not fpared •, thus is our Doctrine
blacken'd •, men hate it before they know it.

With new Doctrines, new bodies of Churches CCVIf.
are e reded. The Lutherans and Cahinijis make J he Pl'°~
the two greateit: but they cannot find in the f^"^es
whole earth fo much as one Church that believes feck in
like them, nor whence they can derive an ordi- vain a
nary and lawful million. The Vaudois and Albi- f"uccc^n
genfesy alledged by fome, are not to their pur- °n t*^ ~
pofe. We have but juft fhewn them to be meer curing
Lay-men, as much puzzled to make out their Sedb,
own million and title, as thofe that feek their
aid. We know, the Toulou/ian Hereticks were
never able to delude fo much as one Pried. The
Preachers of the Vaudois were trading or mecha-
nick men, nay women. The Bohemians had no
better an original, as already proved -, and when
P rot eft ants name us all thefe Seels, they name
not their Fathers, but Accomplices.

But perchance, tho' they don't meet, in thefe CCVIII.
Sects, with a fucceffion ofperfofts^ they will meet Much k\*
in them, with a iucccfiion of Dsflrinf. Much d° Uic>>'
lefs : in certain refpects like to the Huffites ; in tjtma
others, like the Vaudois j in fome like the Albi- iucccfiion
genfes and the other Sectaries ; in other articles, of Doc-
they are quite contrary to them : in this manner, tnne>
without lighting upon any thing that is uniform,

and

202 Tit II I S T O R Y of Part II.

and hying hold here and (here of wlut teems to
luit them i without il;: jjiion, without unity,
without trjj prwu^elVors, t.'iey climb to what
height they cm. They .'.re nut the fiat to re-
ject the hon nr u '.:•_• to vV.;.';;;.f, nor the Obiatitns
(or the Dead : taey :ind ixiore their days, bodies
of Churches ui this lamr Mi t in theie two
points. The />:.•.-<'//;«.</;.> unbraced them : but we
have (een thcle B.::.:nians k\k i:i v.\i:i tor .liVo-
tidtes thro' tiic w,»ole earth. I lowiocvor, lure is
.1 Church at le..ii b-.;ore Ln:bcr : this ii lume-
thing to fuch .is h.ive nothing. Bjt alter ail, this
(.1 urcb before L.'.iti:r is but fifty years before
him: they muft Itrivc to advance higher : they'll
find the I'mttiois, and a little more ciillant, tr»e
hlanickiMis of 7 c.v /<////£'. They'll rind, i:i the
fourth age, the Alaniibcans ot Ain.a op-rofitc
to the worlhip ot Saints. One only i/':giuiHiikS
follows them in thi^ particular jK)int : but higher
than this no certain author can b-.- iound, yet
thereon dejx-nds the llreh ot the (]';eltion. Thvy
may go a little lurtiuT ;'.-> to O.'/.i/ .'/:-?/; tor the
Dead. The Prn.il Jirius \\ill appear, but a:onc»
and without followers; an .Irian i.ito tiie bar-
gain: tii.-> "^ ill em lv luuiul tha:'s poluive ;
whatever »•> i)jM !) li : * ;iu.s, will be bailt marn-
k-iily in tiie air. I). it ,rt u-, l.e what tiny will
ilil'-ov-T a1- ri> tiu A''./. /'/ v •''/.?', a:ul rememiKT,
t!r (;:-•': -;i :- coi.icruir.;; poiiuve and ceriain
(acts. (' . ;. •• is no; the full who nuin-
t.-.: .Ms not mavic the Ho,'.\ :

/)-/ . : : i .is inti.,.h lour him, '.red years

bc!u;\- r.:!!i, i., \ ::hLentiny. \Vtivither

v. is //• / ' t;»e full : thele ALniidr'iins of

O/-.';.-j/.. hi.i ...1 tlv: lame; and the world

\v.i', ll:ii !•!;! c tiie rumuur of their evil Doc-
tr.T.c, v, :.-_,i t.ii, Liii'.hni!, ot it V.MS p;^k.\i up

b,

Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &f<r. 203

by Bcren^arhts. Beyond this, I find many pre-
tcnfions aid actions lodged again ft us concerning
tills fuhjai, but no avcrr'd and pofitive facts.

Now the Socinians have a more manifeft fuc- CCIX.
• teliion : catching up a word iicre and another , ^ IS .
t!vrc, ihcy will name declared enemies of Jefus flun Of
CkrijT* divinity in all Ages, and at the top of Hentick;.
fliem will find Cerinthus next to the Apoltles.
l-'or all their difcovering Ibmcthing concordant
among ib many, in other refpects difcording
witneill's, they will be never the better founded,
fince, \vhcn ail is laid, SucceJJion and Uniformity
are wanting to them. To tike the thing thus,
namely, mould each of them, in patching up
their kvcral Churches, collect here and there
without band ol union, ail that could be found
conformable to their fentiments ; there is no dif-
ficulty, as might have been obfervcd, to trace
the extraction of every Sect feen at this day, or
ever to be feen, even up to Simon the Magician,
and to that Mvftery of iniquity which began in 2
the time of St. Paul. "•

T H K

T H E

HISTORY

O F T II K

VARIATIONS

Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES.

BOOK XII.

From the Tear 1571, to 1579, and from
1603, //// the Tear 1615.

^ BRIEF SUM M A R Y.

Tbe reformed Churcbcs difturb\l about the •u:ord
Subilancc even in France. 7/'j maintained as
grounded en the iccrd r,f Cod in or.c Synod, and.
in another Irc'.'.gbi to nothing in favour of the
Swiis ii'bj ice re angry li'ith the daifion. On:
I'alib for Fr.ina1, and another for Switzer-
land. Ajjcmlly f/"Fnincktort, and j fr'-jitl of
c nc:c Co;if(.fi;on cf l\r,:b f.r the -nbcle fcccxd
furty of Protcflants ; u-bat icds to i>c fu^rijSd
'-'. • '' ./• \-i~- :ur cf tbe Lutherans. D.;tjla;:cn
cf tbe Real Preftncc cfiabltflfd) and /~:i»r>rcjs\l
at tbe ,'.unc t:mc. Pifcator'j affair, and tie
n r f fair r.at'.'t'.j! Svt.o-ls rc-
dl'.;f.{ 1 ). ••:/ ;;;?. r ,';>:, ip'cs (f lli C.ilvinills,
eu:.l ,«V;;; >;;/;/-.'.'.•>'// dra-:i.'n fr,:,r; //'.-.v; :,v cur l>c-
i-.i'f. 1)., M(/. ' r<Ji:;'ns rc^rctd at the
Sy:v ,! .; Ay. A',//'/'^ j'^ld ir J.T..IU ;.*; ;/!v
Kc!o. .Ti.vLiun.

T ii r.

Bock XII. Me H I S T O R Y of, &c. 205

HE union of Stndomir had not its I.
effect except in Poland. In 6'w//- MaT1>r
zerland, the Zuinglians continued Smtf"
fteady to reject equivocations. The churches
French began already to join in of France
their fendmcnts. Many maintain'd openly, it a:
was requifite to difcard the word Subftance, and tj,c a^[c
change the thirty fixth article of the ConfcJJwn of Of the
Faith prefented to Charles the ninth, wherein the Supper in
6'///>/vrwasexplain'd. It was not particular men that j.hc.ir Con'
made this dangerous propofal, but whole Churches, £J^ '
even the chief Churches, thole of the Jfie of
France and Erie, that ol Pans, that of Mcaux, MDt.xxij
where the exercife of Cahinifm commenced, and
others neighbouring to them. Thcfe Churches
were for changing fo confiderable an article of
their ConfeJJlon ot Faith, which they had publihYd
but ten years before as containing nothing but
the pure word of God : this mud have too much
difcredited the new Party. The Synod of Ro-
chelle, wherein Bcza prefidcd, refolved to con-
demn thefe Reformers of the Reformation in

J571-

The cafe required a clear and diflincl: fentence. If.

The Contelt being on toot, and the Parties pre- ^ hc iutl"°-

fent, there needed no more than to decide in n

- . . • • i ,- • r i condemns

few words : but brevity is the truit or clear con- thcm.

ccptions only. Behold therefore word for word Tlu;. Sy-
what was concluded ; and I ask only to be al- "^sdeci-^

low'd to divide the decree into three parts, and

i pcrplcxi*

to recite them feverally. ties_

They begin by rejecting what is evil, and
their condemnations fall juftly enough. To fix
upon any thing, will be the grand difficulty ;
but let us read. Concerning the thirty fixth article
cf the ConfeJJlon of Faith, the Deputies cf the Jfic
of France reprefentcd, that it would be rcnulfr.c to
explain ibis article, inafmucb as if fpeaks of the

partitifaticn

2c6 The HISTORY cf Par IT.

farfi\-ifj:!zn cf tie Sd'ft.'vcf cf Jyns Cbrifi. Af-

ter n <•;.-/£ r:».ce tf f..r,ic .'V '.*/.'/% :bc S\>n.: rrrra-
?;;:£ :l\- :bir:v fi\:b .?;'.' 't R; IKCT: THE
OPINION cf //"//: : ho r * ' ts r \iivt' the ucrJ
S:i!jhinc(i /-v "j.bij.< iwd :; v. : iinjer^r^ •»/
ctnfufion^ comm'.xtisn or cwjwct;'*: ". r

fi far nil! ;;;.;;.'/:<;•, cr o' >'.'>.)".' •: ;;.. >rtt

c orj tix c !",>!, I'cr; rr:W(i.:\ ,;/.•./:>/ ,• . ; •; ;:::nt cr/rv,
vl\ri."\ J :'. O! • // /.;;•,"/' .•-• /; ;rr..v our< r.xd
li'C /!'/->, :/).;.' ,'/ ;-£ .'. ,;;,,;,;;.r k.;: ;; ,./" />';. V, Ti/v-
/• .;•/..;,'.•;•. 7 c-r uri'i '•'. '> d(, ' \ ibe which ;;.-•-
i-<.tJ:t!'ii ....-•. ';6/ /c'/v.;' ,: '•':.» 1 7;^, /ra.' cf bis

_
.;;.r, there JL'C'U I e i • i:oitit<l feme third ftr-

fon, tiK.i futjh:, . ' /5 //•;/, THAT nis

vi K r r i-; <;;;./.- . •/';':• /; ir/r fakaticn,

be ly ibis ri;cc.v:-, il .. /'r;.7'v ^:":cn <:;:./ rrw-
Munieatt'J to us. itijjt'n;h;£ ftr.;/; :b ft iibo fn\t c;r
yt;/; o//r/ • . . v 1. 1. H i •> M i R i T s A N i) GIFTS
A N ;) v. i •; n n i i 01 v Sr i u i T f;/v, •:;•///•.' .v/
/f- hir/i; >f /•( ;'^r : '. I L M- arc ahuntlancc ot
words ami r.n'in ;, l.ii '. ''IV no cormr:x::on
cither tarn.1.! or , . ":• ..! : v. ho knows not tlut p
it h.is i.othif" in i :. nion with the vuli'ir mix-

*• "

lures : i: ci. ' i^ iiivi;.c ; tlic !V:.'.nncr ot it is in-

tircly ( i ... 1 in iliis !; nli', :p;r;tu.i! : \v'y>

(jucltitJi.s it: In;, li.i^ ,iny in. in ivrr uiv.imt, r!:..i

t ; ; .': / (ll.nji united to our .1

tli!;, : ; . .- ., v, . .1 th nil S.;b({.m( r r !«>

i, • I r loll in icj'Ctir;' !':."h

(.;,.. ' . '. into .ir.y man's IK- >!.

I' lu;i . I" U'i'.Vt fl.cli- \\|u) JT'-!

f0.u. "oj () r '•'•• i -:: ' ' "••"'•' '^'f 'I-' tr:-r:rs of 7
.r-.»,jto Ci>:,i, . ' in li-s Ijinr, ui'!,'-:'

f;:;! t»«c j;i, •- vi: •; hi: . : it \v.is only r: ;;•;:!;'-•

,u! ', ; '.. .' h. ::,ivcs liimli If r»i u . in

({>>; proj , .;:..! .'../.'.; /./;;«• ot lii-. '

!. . BiuoJ, ii-i i ii.t in

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 207

thing to be explained. Cathclicks do this very trine of the
clearly, for they fay, Jcfits Cbrijl in pronoun- J^jJjJ"
cing 'This is my Body, the fame that was given Lhurches_
for yen \ This is my Blood, the fame that wasjhed ,i/«/.x.\vi.
for' you, defigns, not the Figure of it, but the 26. 2-:.
Subftanee, the which, in faying, Take, he ren- Lut
ders wholly ours, there being nothing more ours \^m. xi.
than that which is given us in this manner. This 2.\.
fpeaks •, this is intelligible. Inftead of delivering
themfelves thus clearly and diftindly, we fliall
fee our Minifters lofe themfelves in rambling
from the point, heap texts on texts v.-irhout con-
cludir.g any thing. Let us return to where we
left off-, here is what prdents itfelf : Not con-
fenting, proceed they, intb tbofe who fay, ^z
join citrfelves to bis merits and his gifts and his
fpirit only, yea rather marvelling with the slfftle
Kphef. 5. at this fecret, fufematural and inccm-
prehenfible to cur reafon, vac lelieve that v^e are
made partakers cf the Body given for us and the
Blocd /bed for us -, that vc* be Flefh of his Flefh
and Bone of his Bones, and receive him together
ivith all his gifts v:itb him by Faith engendered in
•us fa the incoinprebenfible influence and po'Jier of
bis holy fpirit •, thus under/landing that which is
faid, wholb eateth the Flefli and drinketh the:
Blood hath lire everlafting. Item, Chriir. is the
vine and we the branches, and that he waketh us
abide in him to the end \ve may bring forth
fruit, and tlc.i vce l\: mcmlvrs of his Body, ot
his Flefli, and ot his IJones. 'I'hey are certainly
afraid of being underload, or rather do not un-
derftand themfelves -, thus clo^LMng their mean-
ing with fo many ufekfs v/ords, !o mar.y intri-
cate phrafes, fuch a CGr^uled ji:;rib!c o! cro^'deil
texts. For after all, what they have to ihew is,
how much thofe are in the wror.c; v.'ho, i\li;fin^r,
to acknowledge, in the Z.'::.;!.:/v'.2, any other

cormm:-

2oS TZv HISTORY cf Part H

communication th.m th.u of the merits w\ fpirit
of Jffus Cbrijiy difcard from this my fiery The
fraper Subftamt cif bis BoJy and B.'ccJ. Now this
is what no wile appears in any ol rhefe numerous
texts. Thefe texts conclude, oi.ly thai we receive
fomcthing How ing from J'fttj Cbrijt in order to
enliven us, as m embers receive from the ILdd
the fpirit which animates them -, but don't at
all conclude lor our receiving the frcf.r SubjJanci
of his Body and Blood. None ol tlie'e texts,
except one only, namely that ol St. Jobn vi.
relate at all to thj Eucbarijl -, neitiur does that of
St. Job): vi. ii we believe the (7.-;.' ;•;;:;//;, relate to it.
And if this text, well underftood, llicws indeed in
the Eucbarift the proper Subjlance of Jt'fus drift's
Flefh and Blood, yet it does not mew it, in the
manner it's here employ'd by the Miniflers, fmcc
the upfhot ot their tiiljourle concludes at length
in this, that If'c nvf/LV Jifuf Ckrijl together ii--!b
a'.: bis gifts -intb l':;n fa Faith cr.^:::J.-:r'>.l :n :is.
Now Jtf'.tt Cbrijl by 1-aiib engendered in u:, is
nothing lefs tiia.j 'j-j'm Cir;,i united to us in the
proper and tiue ^.:/ :,;;;tf' ol his Mefli and Blood ;
the firfl of tlv.-i'j bd:-.^; no more than moral,
wrought by pious .ii..^;o:;s (;t the mind-, and
the fccond, Ix-iiv; ju)l"K.il, i. rc.il and imme-
diate of Body ID B.K'.V, and ol Subltance to S.ib
fiance: thu-> docs this great Sjv/7C</ expound ;.o
IV. thing ir!«> tii. in v. I..: if j-rnpoles to expound.
Error of j .^j^ve i:i t'..:s d.ciee, l!ut the C;i'i:;n:f:.-
I'h.df^1 ll;wu'r-' liI5'-'li' txj'lain the Myltrry ol tiic

frc-:i thr A.v. /.;;.,/, and Myilery the ptojvjr .V;/.

M\llcry J!t;vi: ol '/,:'.(.. Ci.i'. ;'•> Body and Blood, wliith i:
of tin- ls frj-oundeil 0:1, / to us l.u dillerent thincs:

F I •> •

from th" word*, of flu .' .';/.v/;^;/, //•:;/. ;/;y /)';,; v

\V»'/1' -Jt

f j i , , . /• t'r'V ir • v'-'"V I''01 i'.ii'f

prfjduciiu' IL>- '•' *' .' ''" " ' ' ' l>1 7 ll1^ ') ' ••'"'-'

t.V A .'. fhouhiilKV l.iy, fhtli. WM\'S iiijport the proj/T
rt/— ?y!jlftf.\i- ot tir B".!y and Blood, thii would IK-

ma!-;

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 209

making clearly appear, our Lord's defign was to
cxprcls i he Body and Blood not in figure^ nor
even in -virtue, but in effett* in truth, and in
Subftante. Thus this Subjlance mult have been,
not only by Faith, in the minds and thoughts of
the faithful, but in effecT:, and in truth, under
the facramental fpccies where Jfftts Chrijl denotes
ir, and thereby, even in our bodies, whereir.ro
we are order'd to receive ir, to the end that we
might, all kinds of ways, enjoy our Saviour and
participate of our vidim.

Now, whereas the decree had not cited any y.
one text that concluded for the -proper Sub/lance, The Sy-
the thing in quetVion, but rather hail excluded l}°ll's rca"
it by mewing Jefus C.brijt united by I'jitb only •, c°^ii{h-
they come back at length to the Sub flams by the ingthe
following words : And in fakl, as KC derive cur S:>'>f.a>:ce.
dtath from the firjl Adam, inafmucb as ive par- ''^py con-
take of bis fuljlance •, fo is it require, o:v fboidd c!fe the

- J * •> i J ' . otaer opi-

pariake truly of the ficond Adam Cbrijl Jtfus, n;on to \^
that ^e may derive our life from him. ll/bcr:fsrc
fill Pallors, and in ?cn;ral, all the fiiiJ:.fid /bail !

'

b; exhorted to give no ICY?V, in any hind, to o
Cris contrary to tbe above Dcilrinc, ^bicb is
grounded z x p R E s i, Y ox T \\ E wo R n o r Go D .

The llciy Fatbers made ule of thiscomparilbn
of Adtini ro fliew, that Jef:(S Cbrijl ought to be '''>"s niorc
in us otherwife than by Faith and allK'tion, or
morally : for 'tis not by a Mention and thought
only, that A. lam anj parents are i:i t'uir chil-
dren ; 'tis by the communication of the fame
Blood, and the farr.u Sublhince : and therefore
the union we have v/itii our parents, and by their
means with S.dar>i, from whom we are all de-
Icended, is not only moral, bur phylic.il and fub-
ftantial. 1'he Fath(M-s have thence concluded, that
the new Adam 01: j!\r to be in us alter a manner
equally phyfical and iubfhmial, to the end that

VOL. II. V \ve

!o

\\.'(\r\

210 T/r H I S T O R Y of Part II.

we might derive immortality from him, as from
our iirll parent we derive mortality. Accor-
dingly, 'tis what they have found, and much
more abundantly, in the Eucbanjl than in ordi-
nary generation, tor that \is not a portion of the
Blood and Subftancc, but the whole Subftance
and the whole Blood 01 our Lord Je'fus Chrtjl
which is therein communicated to us. To fay
now with the Minitlcrs, that this communication
is wrought barely by l-'al:L\ is not only to weaken
the companion, but a'lo to annihilate the My-
ilcry, and deprive it ot its Subftance ; and
whereas it is more abundantly in Ji'fus Cbnji
than in Alam, 'tis making it to be much lels in
him, or rather not at all.
^ IT- Thus do our Doctors confound thcmfclvcs,

and the more pains they take to fix-ak their
Dodrir.c . . ' . . ...

minds, the more do they oblcure the lubjcct.

Neverthelefs, throu^li all ilule mills you dilcern
plainly, that among the dett-nders ol the fig:tra-
trje lenle, there was in rcility an opinion which
aiimitrcd nothing in the L'.utbarijl but the gitts
and merits (jt Jii'ui C/r/y.% or at moll, nothing
but hib Spirit, hot the proper Su.'-j^nnc o\ his
1'icih and Blood ; but th.ir iliU opiiiion was ex-
prcfly contrary to the \vord ol (»ud, and not to
have any admittance amorgil the ta:th;ul.
\ ill 'J'oi.o h.ud m.Uf'.-i' tunnels, wiio were the

The1 .•iulei.i ol this oiJii.ion : 'twas the Sn.'is the

1 ' '

Lirlvs el /'..•.'.•;•;'./.'//•, and luch of t\\c l-rfncb

t!.( !!. i . > . , ' . . I ! r •

COIA], I;>. .; .'-> their lentiment would (am relorm

\.-. :h;, i ii; Ar.il this w.. , tl;e ir.ilon that the

i>.c:ii«n;. ,v., ; weir | ii',,:u!y heard to complain, thinking
l!,,-\ behe'a tii',:rown coiulemnation in the X\nuJ
oi yVii /..'.'••, and the fra'ermry broken-, lnu:c
tliat, r.otwitlillamling i!ie lull turn <f;:\en to the
decree, tiie;i Dixtrux' w.;s cor.dem.'i'd in the
r:uin ui co:itrary tu tlie word ol (joJ, with ex-
pi els

"I0"'
°°-

Book XII. the VA R i AT T ON s, &V. 2 r I

prefs exhortation to allow it no [heifer among the
Pallors or the faithful.

Under this perfuafion they wrote to Beza, \\.
and the anlwer rcturn'd them was furprifing. 'I'liL-Synod
Bcza was order'd to acquaint them, that the de- a"Ku Is
cree of the Synod of Rochcllc did not regard /^" j^
them, but only certain French-men ; ib that there this Doc-
was a Conft'J/ion of Faith tor France, and another tur.conly
for Switzerland, as if Faith varied according to J1Slpds
the climate, and it were not equally true, that in '\-^i .
Cbrijl Jefus, there is neither Swifs nor French- t!^,-(im as
wan, as it is true, according to St. Paid, that ^H as
there is neither Scythian, nor Greek. To this jj?^*
Beza added, in order to calm the S-n-ifs, that the dcfcnde^
Churches of France lietejled the fubftantial and Of~ a mon-
carnal Prefence, together with the monfters
Vranfubftantiation and Confubftantiation. Here
then, by the by, we have the Lutherans as ill-
handled as the Catholicks, and their Doctrine ii*/'.,.
accounted no Ic's monftrous ; but this only in 1571. /.
writing to the Swifs : we have feen how far 3^4%
they are able to foiten matters when they write
to the Lutherans, and how tender they are then
of Ccnfubjlantiation.

The Swift would not be gull'd with thefe Tub- X".
tildes of the S\nod of Roihelle, but were very The SW/5
lenfible, they themielvcs were attack'd under the ^^^
name of \\\z\'e French-men. B'diingcr, Minifter of s^s an.
Zurich, who was order'd to ar.lv/er Bcza, made iVer, ili'l
no difficulty of tcllirg him, they were in tact koldthcm-
the people condemn'd : Ton condemn, anfwcr'd ^ s

for con-

he, thofe who rejetl the izord Proper Sulftance •, ^m\\\
and libo is ignorant that i^e arc of this nuiulir ? li.p.Uid*
What Bezd had added, againft the carnal and _///£-
Jlantial Prefence, did nc;t remove the difficulty ;
Bnllingcr knew full well, that the Ca!hclicks no
lefs than the Luthcnins complain'd, that a cci-mc.l
Prefence was laid to their charge, which they

r 2 did

212 r/v HISTORY of Part II.

did not dream of-, and befides, could not com-
prehend the meaning ot receiving in Subjlanct\
what was not fuljlanlially prelent : thus unable
ro conceive the refinements ot Btza, or a Sub-
jianse united without b^ing frifent^ he anlwer'd
him, that tbey ought to Jft'tiz plainly in matters
cf I'\r.:b, Icjl tbey jloulJ reduce tb: fimple to fucb
jlrcigb'.s as no longer to know wbat to believe ;
whence he concluded, // was nt\ejjary to mitigate
I be decree^ and this was the only means lie pro-
poled tor a reconcilement.

Xi They were forced to (loop to thefe terms,

Thryucrc and the year following, in the Synod of A'/'/wfj,

Sub/lance, was brought to fo fmall a matter, that

thev might as wvll have quite fupprefs'd it.

< T.«lr'p£ thC * *-^ * •

dc-jrxv. and Whereas, at the Synod of Rot belle ^ the debate

r.-'.'. ,/cthc was about putting a flop to an opinion contrary

SubPana [O f|1;lt whicli was grounded extrcfty on the wird

^ ot (>cJ, they endeavour now to inilnuate that the

at 211. * . *

M D quell ion w.is only about a Word. They ra/.e out
T x.\n. or the decree ot Rcil-iiHe thele words which con-
tain'd its main force and purpole : ;-;^. TbcS\t:cd
r,jc:is tic ct':*iion cf tko;c wl:o ref;< ,V to receive
tbe word Sitb/lancf. '1'hty declare they'll do no
prejudice to f t rangers •, and fuch is their com-
plailance for them, that thele u;reat words, tb.c
froffr Subjiance o\ 'Jri:<s C7';://\ Body and B!o« d,
!o inucli a:ie te 1 by G;.V;;:, lo llrcniioiifly main-
t.ii..'.l by his d;!( ;p.\ =., lo Carefully retain'd .it
t::- x' !. ./ c<i R'ibtile, and at Jail brought to
not hi:, n by our /\<-f~.n:;:>t\ no longer aj^pear in
tiu-.r ('. :' '. : ot 1 aitii, bur a-> a mo:.umcnt of
flic imprtlik'ii of the Keahry and S'.i!)llance,
wh:ih the \\ nis < ', fi'lus (.br-jt had naturally
nud.- in tii i ir fore fathers, and even

of" (.'.;.' / hi nil

XII Aiul yet if they wii! but re !u el on thefe rc-

R':ir^.;:i LiXaLio;ij ui their full Doctrine, they may ob-
*"• :- •- krvc

Book XII. tie VARIATIONS, £fr. 213

ferve therein, after what a manner the fpirit of weakening
reduction has deluded them. Their fathers would
not eafily have depriv'd themfelves of the Sub-
jlance of Jrfus Cbrift's Body and Blood. Ac-
cullom'd in the Church to this fweet Presence of

J

the Body and Blood of their Saviour, the pledge
of an immcnfe love, they would not willingly
have been brought down to fhadows and figures,
nor to a fimple virtue flowing from this Body and
Blood. Calvin had promifed them fomething
more. They had fuflfer'd themfelves to be at-
tracled by a notion of Reality and Subjlance con-
tinually inculcated in his Books, in his Sermons,
in his Commentaries, in his Confeffions of Faith,
in his Catechifms : a falle notion, I confefs, they
being there in words only, and not in fa<fl ; but
yet they were charm'd with this fine idea, and be-
lieving they loll nothing of what was poflfcfied by
them in the Church, they did not fear to leave it.
Now that Zuingliits has gain'd the afcendent by
the conlent of their Synods, and Calvin's big
words (land evidently void of force and deftitute
of all fenfe, why don't they return from their
error, and feek, in the Church, that real poi-
ielTion with which they had been flatter'd ?

The Swifs Zuinglians were appeafed by the XIII.
explanation of the Synod of Nifmes : but the The diffe-
ground of divifion ft ill fubfifted. So many Con- *v^JW Of
fcffions of Faith were a too convincing token of 'faith, a
it to be diffembled. Mean while the French, mark of
the S-wtfs, the Enrli/b, and the Poles had their the dif"

f i • i 11 r i i -i union or

feparate ones, which all of them kept to, with- tlie p,,ry
out borrowing from their neighbours, and their
union feem'd nearer allied to policy than true
concord.

They had often fought remedies for this in- XIV.
convenience, but in vain. In 1*77, an atom- 1IhL'f("

T, ~ • ,1 femblv ci

P 3 blX Trwk-

214 37v HISTORY cf Part II.

r>r.\\h«Tc bly was held at ]*'i\ru v/-r/, where the I/.mbatVa-
t:jj dors ot .l;V':M Liiz.:l>ab aflcinbied with the

Deput it-sot iTiinii, ot P:..:>:J, o: //.v.'/^rv, and
k-.rV.hc oi me 7,v.'c-i ://:<> ;.'.f. Tae C-'.ir.t Pd!\:::n: John
ti.!i\iir^ (^fii>'.i\ who tiie year before h.-.d brought into
t: l-rtin.d lo u,re a a Uucour to our R- 7;r;;,;':/, pro-

cured tiiii aif mbly. The whole Party thai dc-
tendetl the fi^ura'.tvf lenle, whereof lh:> Prince
was one, w .'..-. there .ul-mbled, L.xc-ept the S-:cifs
' and />S/.Y;;;;.;;;J. Bat tivele kill h.ul kr.t tiieir de-
claration, iubmitting themiclves thereby to \\lut
, x'xii. fnoiald be relulved : and as tor tire e-' :;•;/•, the
^'•/. ...-.'•' Piiititinc made it be declared by his Emb.itLdor
''''.' that he held himfelt" allured ot them. The in
c'.' ' . _ , tent of th:> convention, as appears by the /'j.'.;-
i;.j , i,':- /;/;:'-deput\'s harangue at h:s ojx:ning ot it, was
to draw up, by the unarur.ous conient ot all the
o:her I)/} iiiiis, one com:iK;n (^•'if.j/in ot l-'aith
}or tii- i • CJ.'ttr>.bcs ; and tlie le.ilon that induced
the A;.'.;.'.;I,Y to ir..i';c th:.1* propolal wa , becaule
the Lutherans ot (;Vr,7.\;;/v, alter making that
iaiiK'U^ b(n)k ot O/c c/\/ lo (jtten meiition'd, were
to hold an afiln-bly .it .\L:^.!. //>'7, there to pro-
i.(/ji;ce with, one '. the apprcjbation ot this

1 i at ' tinu. tiie condemnation

ot all tiiol'.-, v. ho ll.ouki ril'ile to iubicnbe it •,
ioa-, b'ein^ declared lleretuks, tluy m:|;lu be
t x.'.u.ied. t:om the to'vr.ition '/ranted lv/ ;hc- /-.'/;;.

• 1:1 in itters <

.t R li}';ion. By ih^

means, .ill

the

dri nd:r, (.1

th • j. :.;•<.';;••• lei.le

v. ere to br

hiii

[V.or.lter oi ( / ''.<;••.: 'v,

m.i!iifai:iM

i:i

•

be ciLbiiihM. ''i\s

•;kb the ii,:e-

FLli

•

, wliu h \s- re

• t ' i i r r ' ' n •• " • • *••

to be con-

cr!

.!. ..

1'i'. A" v. . :.• i r;e

.-)..,, j , ., .
! down .;;

has

':::;', c... i < .

. . .. (

:»;'•_//;;;; o!

J-'ai

Lli, i;:,i ijj.

1. •'.:''.. '.;;;.-. i::.iLe.l

inder the

Book XII. tie VA R i AT i o N s, £?r . 2 1 5

common name of the Confeffion of Aiuburg* cafily
refolved on the profcription oi a Party, which its
difunion made contemptible.

This their great grievance was colour'd over XV.
neverthcfefs, the beft manner it was polfible, A dcl~'gn
with fpecious words, and the Palatine-Deputy °
declared that all thefe Confefflons of Faith, con- j^' the
formabk in Doftrinc, differed in method only, and Lutheran*
the way of f peaking. But he well knew the con- in this
trary, nor were the differences but too real for t,onl'n°n

\ r fi 7 r» i • -ii i L-onffJ/iot

thele Lhurcbes. Be that as it will, twas their in- Of pa|th
tereft, in order to put a flop to the proceedings
of the Lutherans, to fhcw them their union by
a Confeffion of Faith as well received among them
all, as was that of Auslurg among the Lutherans.
But they had yet a more general defign : for in
making this new Confeffion of Faith common to
the dc tenders of the figurative fenfe, their intent
was to pitch on fuch expreifions as the Luthe-
rans, defenders of the literal fenfe, might agree
to, and fo by this means, make one body of the
whole Party call'd Reformed. The deputies had
no better a method than this of preventing the
condemnation threaten'd them from the Lutheran
Party. Wherefore, the decree they made con-
cerning this common Confeffion of Faith, had this #/y./>.Gz.
turn given it : 'That it ought to be made, and made
clear, full, and f olid, with a dear and brief refu-
tation of all the llerefies of thefe times -, yet, ivith
fuch a temper of fty'c\ as ralhcr to at t raft than
alienate thofe that adhere purely to the Co/if ejjion of
Ausburg, as much as truth could allow.

To make this Confeffion of Faith clear, to XVI.
make it full, to nuke it folid, with a clear and Q}**10
brief confutation of all the Herefies of thole ^On^{r10n
times, was a grand undertaking i fine words, Of Faith,
but the thing exceeding difficult, not to lay im- Deputies
poilible, amonG;ft people of fuch different per- !;amcdto

1 D r u r r draw it up.

iuafions :

216 Tfc HISTORY of Part II.

fuafior.i : above all, not to exafperatc any further

the /, .'/.'/vrjH.f, thole zealous defenders ot the
litfral U-nfe, it w.ts ncccllary to p.;fs lightly over
the AV.// Pretence, and the other articles to of-
ten nenrion'd. Divines were n.'.mcd, tfbo bad a
tboro;.^ •: .-.;:^c/t\i"f if :'.~c Cbxrcb's grievances t to
wit, ol tli" divifions in the A1 .-•/&/•;;;;?/;£;/, and
of her CotJsJ/t'.ns ol Faith winch kept them
afunticr. Rodulpb G<;///:.;:r, and 'TbrJtre B--Z.I
JVlir.i tiers, one of /.urick ar.d the other of GV-
»<••:•.;, ccrrt' /? />«.' tl>* fnrfatrr ft :•.(•(' to tb? :;•;;•(•
\vhich w.\s after\varJs to Ivj diipatchM /<> <;.'.' //lV
Cbitrcbcs ;;; cr./t'r /r/ /•;• nv.'./, c:-:am:n'tdy (orr:"':J,
and attgwsHtfd an j:t l-^t\i 'rop^r.

i o prejMrc a work of In ^tvat a nicety, and
hinder tirj condemnation \vh;ch the L.ttllvrart.*
i;. •.'...--.- NVcrc ''';'rc '-'-:;'U 't'.v.'.s (-(!'-;c'u',lcd to write, in the
?..'.-;!. n.i:r ,•(.': ti\ w!io'/j afietr.hly, alerter capable of
mo!':!vinsir!irni. \\ IK:\ iorethev w-erracnuainted,

\ i\ C f ' *

y -v ^ td. it//.'- /v Tivr; r,;7\/ to^f.bcr fron fund<y

, ,, /•.//•;; '• //>• Cbriflian i.:^;-/,/, /^ ^/'c/r- //.-• /V/v'y

r'/.';';;;,".r, ,','fr /7//;r;;;.-/.;:;;.f ri\:\"iri! that he was
i: '!"!" t!ic- :;•.('! /'.' ;/.' /*;••;.'.;•.» i/" Chridendom
i; ' i, namely, tiif A •/;//;••;•, the Kinr^ ol
y-r ". , . ' K:MI' ol •>'/<.';•/; r:i! •::•'.•.'! bs..i
i r/'f:. '.':*.'/ /'•:•;; ::•./•/, /• tvr<«.'.'w Prr>ic--s (f
(; rr.-any, •: ; / /.:r, //w /;:;•:<:<• </••••' ,.'.';>.•• (/' ;/:••.-'/ A
. , ... ;! the Catho icks hii aiio'.h: r, r::..v <»Y.v//
.7 '/',•' /Y.-./J.-'-V r ' \.;. /'/•' .••'''/•//, •:•;•• r-c'

,'•.'•.•'/<.:/-/ '• • ; . o;;//;.'; /''- / ' . ,>•;>.• r :/ //.' •/;• (.b'.ir< ! ;\<\
<:•...' ,':, .•;' / .'/',• .•;.•'• ^ /•;"••.•'/ ;/'Y// r.'tlrqSd tl.nn,
1 1. ." ' '. . '.: /'v .'/ /i-, ; •/ T/T.' • r.'V/.V',1

<?;../ a1//..' / .'/•• v /.:.; ; .' ,; /'• :r (/. '>-/ /r.v7.
\\Jir. TiuT, t'.cv re;-rclei-.:i d to thofe «»l tii'- <".' < '-

' f ' • i

."'i'!." .//>'/ ot .•/."''/•• 7', th.il tii- Pop", whilil lie r.uii'J
',',-/_ .;.c t!iv rr(l (.,) tJi«- Ci.l.i . w(j-.;id l.ct fp;! • lli-.T.l.

«: :;.. . y- >/•',:••„ procrcd th v, /A .<.'.' / •• /./.V / .-

.y /.r'/ :'.: •'.'.;;.''..'• ;>;:/•/./.' .'J/', li.U'.'^i, the

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 217

Lutherans, whom, by this means, they place at
the head of the whole Party ? They propolca free
Council in order to unite amongft themfelves, and
oppofe the common enemy. Laftly, after com-
plaining they were going to be condemn'd with-
out a hearing, they lay, the controverfy that di-
vides them molt from thole of the Confcffion of
Aiis burg, viz. that of the Supper and Real Pre-
icncc, liath not fo much difficulty as imagin'd,
and 'tis an injury done them to acculc them of
rejecting the Confeffion of Ansburg. But they add,
it Hood in need of explanation in fome places,
and even that Luther and MelattRhon had made
ibine corrections in it; by which they evidently
mean thole different editions, wherein were made
the above- fcen changes in the life-time of Luther
and Mdnnilbon.

The year following, the Cahinijls of France r XIY.

held their national Synod at Sainte-Foy- where j J'e c"n"
..j , , n f n- c -n • i •ent °* the

they gave power to change the Lonfejjion or raith, s\;:odof

which they had fo folemny prefentcd to our Kings, Sainte-Fcj
and which they boafted to maintain to the laft to the new
drop of their blood. The decree of this Sniod Cca"f^"

, ... . / . of 1-uith.

is worth our notice: it imports, that after feeing ,t ]}

the iujiruttions of the ajjemb'y held at Franckfbrt LX.\\ ui.
/y the means of Duke John Cafimir, they enter
into the defign of uniting in one holy land of pure
Dofirine all the R i; F o R M'D Churches of CH R i -
STEXDOM, ivhtreof certain Proteftant Divines
ivere for condemning the foiind'.'jl and the grcateft
fart ; and approve the projetf of making and draw-
ing up a formulary of a Confejjion of Faith com-
mon to all the Chi'.rcits, as alfo the invitation ex-
frejly made to the Churches of this kingdom^ to
fend to the place appointed men well approved and
authorized iii'.h ample procuration, in order to
treat, agree, decide on all the points cf D'^lrine
and other things relating to the union, r-:[ofc and

confirmation

2i8 Tie HIS TOR V cf Part IF.

tcnfrr~'ii!ion cf the Churd^ an I God's pure fcrjicc.
For the execution of this proj .ct, they name tour
Deputies to pen this common ConfeJJlon of Faith,
bu* with much more am;)!e powers nun had been
demanded tor them in the uilembly of Franck-
/;;•/. For, whereas this ullembly, unable to be-
lieve the Churches could a;;ree in one Csnfefivn of
Fairh without feeing ir, had order'd, that after
}{'?. .?? its bein'j; feen by certain Minitters and polilh'd
r.t ..•> fry otheri, it mould be lent to all the Churches
' ,, for their examination and correction : this SvnoJ,
J5A». *. ' condefcending beyond all that could be imagin'd,
6;. not only exprefo charges thefe tour Deputies to Id

.v •?. Jf prefin! at ti-: f.'.ice and time appointed, with ample
*£.'"" '" fr5:'.!rfl'icns as c;r// from the M'.nijlers, as in par-
5,' t:;:i'.jr rrom the Vifcount cf 'I'urrene \ but alfo
adds thereto, that in cafe ei-en there iccre no
means cf examining this ConfcJJ-.on of Faith tbrcugb-
citi all the Prc,--':;tL'es, it ia\is left to their f>ru-
d-:r.:c and found judgment to agree and conclude
a", the feints thai /la.'! come under deliberation ,
i"bf:b?r in regard cf D., 'trine, or an\ dhtr thing
('.•::••?}:!»£ lie \; , ' ''.i^n, and re pee of ail the

c

1 I re ivive vo1.: rlv.-n manifeflly, by the autho-

} • < rirv of a whole national S>nc>!, the Fa::h of our

;" p-eterr.Ied C'liurche1- o. Frane? K-fr to tlie difpolal

of four Miniflers .i!id <^f tlr: i';':^:tnt 'Jnyenne,

\\\'\\ •• r.ver to (.: tnmip.e tiicrtin ;is they pleaied,

.-:»•'.< .. . • , • who wiii i.o: ::!!o;v, t!iit v,\- may refer

v> : it »t ; • (.'/•;,•?•<-'' the- k-all

T-,' • :s o! I-'aith, r^ljr tli •• \v!iu!_- of theirs to tli.it

< : r.v;:r 1^ '

I ();- •:(;• ro f-e Mr. .;'.• fl :<-

••I'- ;• -•••• i. imed ..: . ' 1 )o:turs : lv;t you

mi.:' '"•'', nn;',n an,

j ; • /,">( •' , : >:' t!i'- lake <>! wliieh

, i! • m.: ! •, nv:a:U nu;jh nu>rc

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, £?r. 213

than p.ppear'd at firft fight Fonifmuch as the
Duke John Cafimir, and Henry de la 'Tour Vif-
count of Turenne, joint Deputies with theie Mini-
ilers, had thoughts of fettling this repofe by other
means than by arguments and ConftJJions of
Faith •, which, however, necefiarily made part of
the negociation, experience having fhewn, that
thele new Reformed Churches could not be uni-
ted in a league as they ought, without agreeing
before in point of Doctrine. All France was
flaming with civil-wars, and the Vifcount de TU-
rennc then but young, yet full of wit and va-
lour, whom the dilafter of the times had drawn
into the Party but two or three years before,
had immediately railed to himfelf in it fo great
an authority (not fo much by his illuftrious blood
which allied him to the greateft families of the
kingdom, as by his great capacity and courage)
that he was already Lord Lieutenant to the King
of Navarre i afterwards Henry the IVth. A man
of this genius enter'd eafily into the defign of
reuniting all the Prcteftants : but God did not
fuffer him to accomplim it. The Lutherans were
found untractable, and the CcnfeJJions of Faith,
notwithftanding the reiblution unanimoufly taken
of changing them all, fubfifted as containing the
pure word of God, which it is neither lawful to
add to, or take from.

We fee that in the year following, namely XXII.
1579, a union was ftill hoped for, fince the Cal- letter
"jinijh of the Low-countries wrote conjointly to Vl'"^/-./
the Lutherans, authors of the book of Concord, ;,//.3.- 0\\n
to Kemnitius, Cbytbr<eus, James Andrew, and /wV'-ar.
the rell of the violent defenders of Ubiq:iity, ^'<:^'--
whom they failed not to call, not only their Bre- jj""- jj\v
thren, but their own Flefli (fo intimate was their t-rtrc.
union notwithftanding their fo confiderable divi- M »

+-j

fions) inviting them to take moderate coiinjeh* to

enter

£20 The HISTORY 9f Part If.

filter i>:'s metbcds cf w;:':n, in order ivberfto tb:
S'-nc.l sf France (th.it of S.iinte- /•'.>>• ) bad named
tLvdies, an.i tb:(, i.>.\ tb-'v, after t be exam f>le of
cur b:'\ pjlbtrs, Lu:bcr, Zuinglius, Capita, Bu-
ci>\ .M.-ltintlbcn, /?v/.';;; *:';-, C<;. :v>r, whole una-
nimity was luch as you have leen. Tncle then
are the common Fathers or tiie Sacramentari-
ti-is a:id L:cbertin< \ thele are the men whole
harmony and moderate counlcls the Cahtnifts
glory in.

XXIH. All thefe endeavours towards a union proved

The pn>- ...[yjrt:vj, and the defender,^ ot the f^uratrji" lenlc

were lb t^r trom being able to agree with the

crmir.""! , °.

Con?i-::: . \\ L'.i'.ocrdnj; , defenders ot the l:t:rjl lentc, in one

cou::;.:cj common Cw'-Jjl-jn ot Faith, that they could not
even agree among themfelves. The propolal was
frequently renew'd, and even near to our days
in 1614, at the Synod ot Ti ;/;';;/, which in
i oi ^, was bick'd by the expedients propofcd by
tiie tamous Pc'.cr dn \Lu.m. But though tor this
he received the thanks ot the Synod of the IJk
ot France held the fame year at the borough of
.'/v in C.l.\i;r.;'.:^ >; • ; and notwithstanding the known
it lie had, not only in /•r.:;.Y:' among his own
!! 'iiren, but ailo in li.n^!and and over the whole
Kirty, all proved to no purpole. The (IburcbfS,
uhicli deiend tiie fiy.tr a ::i:e lenfe, confeliM the
mighty evil or their diluaion, but withal con-
teh\l, it was I) -vond remedy -, and this Common
?ot I-'aitii, lb eariiellly defiretl and endea-
i i b. ome .1 /V.v ••:., i' idea.

voui ! i:ij lire, I iliould relate the

tu our

tx> p;
-*•/. ami

1 ' • '! . .

VO.ll

i ;.

• n i irii'vi
t:ii> ti' > u^ <
;ind w i , u:p
ii.;t ..I' ( : :-.••:!
f.lCt, f.ll u! tiv

M; i.ii TS w::h regard to
/'.v, a!ter if lx\ ame jniblick
,;', t!vm bv the f.',;;/'5.V< <c.<.
tivj above aaount c;! tiie
S ):n • l.tid, a mutual

w.;. L.'ic o:.iv i:. n •

b

Book XII. tie VARIATIONS, GV. 221

it*s plain enough, a common Confejfion of Faith
was not neceflary for that end, iince the effect
of this toleration is, not to make one common
Faith, but to bear mutually with one another's
Faith. Others, in excufc tor the great power
of deciding on Doctrine lodged in the hands of
four Deputies, aniwer'd, this was bccaufe it was
known, near tbc matter, what they could agree A>-.or.. z'.
in : this, near tbc matter, is admirable. Doub'Jefs, r>T- /"•
men are not over nice in questions of Faith, when ^J'
fatibfied with knowing, near the matter, what
they are to fay •, and little alib do they know
what to (lick to, when, for want of fuch know-
ledge, they give their Deputies fo unlimited a
power ot concluding whatloever they lhall think
fitting. The Minilter Claude anlwer'd, they Mr.C/W*-
knew precifeJy what they were to fay ; and fhould '^
the Deputies have gone beyond it, they would Cwf. rep.
have juftly been difown'd as men that had gone r.fExpf.
beyond their commifTion. But this anfwer, al- /'• '49-
lowing it fo, does not fatisfy the chief difficulty
confiding in this, that, to pleafe the Lutheran^
they mutt have given up to them all th.it tended
to exclude, as well the Real Prcfcnce, as the
other points contefled with them ; that is to fay,
they mud evidently have changed, in fuch con-
fiderable articles, a Confejfion of Faith exprefiy
afHrm'd by them to be contain'd in the word
of God.

Care ought to be taken not to confound what XXV.

T^ Ci "

then was to be done with what was done fince, rr
when the Lutherans were received into Comrnu- whatwas
nion at the Synod of Cbarenton in 1631. This ikfign'd to
lad action fhews only, that the Cahinijls can ** d'))lc 'n

bear with the Lutheran Doctrine, as a Doctrine fa,-°l!
n • r • i i- • i i /- / i °J tne

not at ail prejudicial to faiths fundamentals. Lmhemnj

But 'tis certainly a quite different thing to to!e- at F>-anck-
rate in the Lutherans Confcflion of Faith, what f*rt

222 77'c' HISTORY of Part II.

whatuas you believe erroneous in it, and to fupprefs in

fir.ce done ,our QW w|iat u ^.Jig^ to fc a trut|1 rcvea|»cl
at Lbartrt- • .- ~ . . ' . . . . .

tom ot (jod and exprefiy declared by his word. 1 his

is what they had rdblvcd to do in the aficmbly
of Franckfort and at the Synsd of Sainte-Foy ;
this is wliat they would h.ive executed, had it
pleafed the Iju'bcram, : infomuch tli.it, 'twas only
the fault ot the defenders ot the Real P refiner,
that all which c'afli'd with it w.is not eraicd
out ot the Sacramentarian Ccnffffions of Faith.
But the realoa ot this was ; once change, and
no end or chaneino;: a Confiijlon of Faith, that

<±J J •*/

changes the Docirine of ages pafl", ftiews by that,
itfelf may be changed likcwile, nor mufl we won-
der, the S\>:oJ ot Sainte-Foy thought they had
power to correct in i-yS, what the Synod of
Paris had etlabliih'd in 1559.

XXVI. All thefe means of agreement now mentioned,

Spirit of £Q far from diminifhing the dilunion ot our 7^-

in (lability .. , . ,. , • - - - , .

in Cah'i- f°rm ""> "k' "llt incrc'"e ir- * 'crc wcrc n'!cn JrJ"

*-jm. norarit as yet what to ilick to, whole fir 11 llcp,
at letting out, was by a breach from the whole
Chriftian world. Mere was a Religion built on
the land, which had no liability even in her C-.n-
fcffions of Faith, altlu/ made with inch nice care,
and publilh'd with fuch pomp. l;.ven the pro-
tellbrb of if co-jld not p'-riuadc themlehvs \\\\l.
they had not a right to innovate in fo changeable
a R- ':; n ; and 'twa-, this produced the novel-
ties ot '/ .;•/•/: /•. /'.••;-, known under the name ot
/V/. •<;.';>*, ar-.d ;!.o!e ot slrmintHS.

XXVII. /'.- , ' air will teach us many important
Pi'ltitii'i matter-., aiv.i I am tlie more defirotr; to relate \f.
^Jutc' at lull length, the ic!> it is known by :l.e gene-
rality ot our A'. ' n .'.!.

Pin'ii.'cr taui.Mit liivinity in the Acad- my of
//<•;/,;•>;;, a Tov. n in the l;.arki«)!n <•! A.//'.'',
towards the end ol ihc fixiccnth Cciuuiy. 1 ->:i-

inin::; '

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 223

mining the Doctrine of Imputed Juftice, he fays
that the Juilice o( Jefus Cbrijt, which is imputed
to us, is not that which he practifed during the
courfe of his life, but that which he underwent
in bearing voluntarily the punifhment of" our fin
on the Crofs ; as much as to fay, the death of
our Lord being a facrificc of an infinite value,
whereby he paid and latisficd lor us, it was a!lb>
by this Aft alone that the Son of God was pro-
perly Saviour, without any necefTity of joining
to it any other Afts, this being of ittelt fufficient :
fo that, if we are to be juflihed by imputation,
'tis by that ot this Aft, in virtue whereof pre-
cifely we are acquitted in the fight ok God, and
whereby the bqnd-writing of the fentence fiifs'd
cigainjl us wiis defaced, as St. Paul fpeaks, By the Col. il. 14.
Blood which pacificth botb heaven and earth.

This Doctrine was dstefted by our Cafoi/zifts in XXVIII.
the Synod ot Gap Anno 1603, as contrary to the Ti'is
eighteenth, twentieth and twenty fecond articles i,,?^!^
of the Confeffion of Faith, and 'twas refolved by by the
them, that a letter foould be addrcfid to Mr. Pif- national
cator, and likewife to the Univerfity in which be Synod

taught. v-.Sf-

r • • 1 r i -i , • , , Firft dea-

lt is certain, thete three articles decided no- flou.

thing as to what concern'd Pifcalcr : and for this MDCIH.
realbn we find no more mention made of the Sv«. ^
twentieth and twenty fecond articles. And as to {"flc'lr
the eighteenth, in which it was pretended the "J£ }^-. '
decifion might be found, it laid no more than
that we are juftificd by the olcJience of "Jcfus Chrift,
the which is allowed us, without fpecifying, what
obedience : fo that Plfcaicr found it no hard
matter to defend himlclf in refpeft to the CG:I-
fi'JJlon of Faith. But fince they will have it, that
he innovated in regard to the Confeffion of the
pretended Reformed of this kingdom, which had

224 ^ H I S T O R Y cf Part II.

been fubfcribcd by thofc of the Lnc-ccwarifj, I

agree to it.
XXIX Pifiator was writ to by order of the Synod,

as relolved, and hi-. model! antwer, hue Heady

jn hjs i'cnttmenf, \sas read at the Synod of Ro-
pV"-r...\ f/Y/.V in the year u\);. After reading it, this
JXvtriM- .t decree was !i:.i.!e : . /.< t'j tie Ic'.itr of Doctor Jcbn
thrMr-.xi Pij'.al^r Pi\ r :>: the Academy c/~ I Icrborr.c,

C "7 ' ' * / -•

•f'^- /;; anfacr to //>.;.' t/" /^- .Vv;;^/ <;/ (j.io, i tndcring

account cf Us D.clr :;:•:, •nb'.ib tea^ics Jujlifuation

to Ic L-y :l:c i:.: ci\\iifncc of (.brijl :>t b:s i. :\>:<b ami

fc.jjim tm?u:ed m juilicc to tie fn::i".i:, and ;:?/

/ %. :if obedience of i:s lijc ; the ajjcmliy NC^T A i1-

»• R ov i N c. the tiii'ijion cf canlis fo ict;;a>i/^ bath

declared^ tbtit 'f.f I'cbctf obedience of Cbrijl in bit

jn.i ilciitb is 'nrl'.i'.cd to us /or lie ir.::rc rtmif-

J;~n (,f our ft):;, A s i: i; i N (-. NO o y H r: :t T 11 A N

UN" K A N' !) T I! .' ' A M ! C) R F P I E N f E .

XXV. In coniidenuum (»r rhele Kill uord^, I would

Imporoiit \viilinuly ask our /\; '',/•;;;//, \\liv, in order to
oblcrvati- • , \ r c r \

nient tor us tne torgivcnclb ot our iris, t.tey re-

(jiiire, not o;,!y the olx-dienc'c o: the death, but
: • .il!o th.it of the whole lite o! our Kedeemvr r la

Lali'-r.ijh Jt t|Kl, ^ nH.r;L (I • ,, (;/;•'/ dyinsj;, is not

/•/"' ,-r i-'-'^-it^', -1"^ '•'-' !• •' rc 'tiri iuflv. ient tor our fal-
rd-t|\cN v.inon r Tim they will i.ot Ly -, t!;;-y rr.uft th.erc-
fore l.iy, tlv ' • -'jimed .1, r.cv ll'.uy after

anii :::, doc> litrithcnlcllroy its inlinite-

nefs IHJF (ufncier.cy ; tu't, at tlie l.une time, i:
i:';'.-^ n fl allo In! ow. tl ,i: Icry'-'/us C.briji, .is

*'' (-_d (i : : cellion I A1 l'.i> 1'relena' not in

heav\ :i 0:1!., 1)'.,: .ulo on » '.ir Al:.irs in the lani-
h.A!'.u.rt 'Kc< "' ^lc ' ' ' •• •' dellroyiri^ nothing of
the infir.itcnrb of i;.- p"j| .n.ition ni.i.lc on (he
Crols; is or, !v, ; rhe Syr,<n! of J\' . /. ;;':(\

n(jt dividing /''.. .-/>',/, .'.:..! a •'. oui.ti:i<; ail

7<- it' d. : ; d.i.l i;i i.:. hie, all IK- d.id in hii death,

and

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, Gfc. 225

and all he now docs whether in heaven where he
prefcnts hi mlclf tor us to the l-'aiher, or on our
Altar^ where he is prefent in another way, as
the continuation of one and the lame interceifion,
and of one and the fame obedience vshich he
began in his life, confummated in his death,
and never ceafes to renew both in heaven and
in the myfteries, thereby to apply them to us
effectually and perpetually.

The Doctrine of Pifcator had its partifans. XXXI.
Nothing was found againft him in the eighteenth, 'Iiurd

twentieth, and twenty fecond articles of the Con- V
r rr r V< • , rormulary

jejjwn of taith. And indeed they abandon the and Sub-
two laft to fix on the eighteenth no more to the fcription
purpofe, as we have feen, than the others •, and ordai!>1J
to drive the matter home againft Pifcator and ^-a/ •
his Doctrine, they went Ib far, in the national the Synod
Synod of Prhas, as to oblige all the Paftors to of Pnws.
fubfcribeexprefly againft Pifcator in thefe terms : " uc XJI-
/ under-uritten N. in regard to the contents in
the eighteenth article of the Confefflon of Faith of
the reformed Churches touching our Juftifcation^
do declare and protcft, that I UNDERSTAND
JT ACCORDING TO THE SENSE RECEIVED
IN OUR CHURCHES, APPROVED HY THE
N A T I O N A L S Y N O U S, AND CONFORMABLE
TO GOD'S WORD; which is, that cur Lord
Jefus Chrift was fubjefil to the moral and ceremo-
nial law, not only for our good, but in our Jlead :
find that all the obedience he rendered to the law is
imputed to us, and that our "Jujli fixation does con-
////, not only in the remiffwn of fins , lut in the im-
putation of aclive jujlice : and SUBJECTING

MYSELF TO THE WORD OpGoD, Ibeliei't

that the Son of man c.itne not to be miniitrcd
unto, but to minitlcr, and that he did minijter
:o the purpofe he came for : PROMISING NEVER

TO DEPART FROM THE Do C T K 1 N E R E -
Vo L. II. Q C£ IV£ D

226 -Tbe HISTORY of Part II.

CEIVED IN OUR CHURCHES, AND T o s u B -

J E C T MYSELF TO THE O R I) I V A N C E S OF
T H F. NATIONAL SYNODS ON THIS HEAD.

XXXII What it dees avail imputed Juftice, that Jffus
The Scrip Chrijl camf to »;;«;//<•>% and no! to be mini/lred
^:c im'.o -, and to what purpofe this uxt is brought

2j!jCf. ' abruptly and without connexion into the midit
\\hole of this decree-, let him guels that can. Neither
Doctrine do I fee \vhat ulc the imputation ot the Ceremo-
\\\ under- n;ai j;iw js to u^ \vhjch never was made tor us;
nor for what reafon Je'fus Cbrijl iniijl ba~je been
l to /.', not only for cur good, but in our
I well comprehend how Jc,us Cbrijt, having
difpcrfed the fhadows and iigures ol the law,
hath left us free from the lervitude of the cere-
monial laws, which wrre but fhadows and figures ;
but that it was necellary lor luch intent that he
himlelf fliould ha\-e becii Uibjcct to them in our
(lead, the conlcq'.i-T.cc would lx' pernicious,
fru.c it ivii.ht be equally coi:ch;iittl, he had allo
jrt us tree from the moral law, by his fulfilling
ic. All tlis Ihews the little rxactnefs of our Re-
fo-mcd, more intent on fliewing erudition in a
protufion ot big i-rr.pty words, than on i peaking
wi:h acanvJencIs in their decrees.

XXXIII. 1 a:".! at a lols to know what could l>e the rea-

1 i". :', ti.at V:\a'.>r\ a ft air was laid lo VITV much

to he..;t by our I:rn:<h rcfon;it\L or whv tii.1 Sy-

"" * J ^

nod ot /V::..'/ dclccndcd to the utmolt prec.uiti-

, by ]• .-ninnr the above fubfcription. This
l.owevrr oi'.cijit to have been decilive: a tormu
l..ry ol I . . ::;, f.rd,er\! to be fublcribed by all thu
1'allor , ii.ive cxplain'd the matter fully

and dittir.t : !y. N^vcrthelcls, alter this iublcrip-
t;on and all the precedent dences, it was llili
r.ercfTary to make a new declaration at the Svm\l
of T (.;::):; \\\ \'>\.;. 1 o;:r !T,r<-.>t dcrrees one after
ar.oilicr, .::id 1:1 Ivxh d::: rent lu:: , c oi.cc; n:n:;

A

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 227

a particular article, and on fo limited a fubject,
is very excr.ionJinary : but in the new Reformation
fomething is always found to be added, or cur-
tail'd, and never is their Faith explain'd ib fin-
cerely, nor with To full a fufriciency, as to make
them Hick precifely to the firft dccifions.

To conclude this affair, I fhall make a fhort XXXIV.
reflexion on the main of the Doftrine, and fome 'l'hc im-
reflexions on the procedure. F10^ °

As to the Doctrine, I very well underftand j^ice
how the death of Jt'fiis Chnjl, and the payment as it is
he made to the divine juilice of" the punilhment prcpofed
\vc owed it, is imputed to us, as you impute to \?
a debtor the payment made by the furety for his
acquittance. But that the perfect jufticc fulfill'd
by our Lord in his Life and Death, and the ab-
iolute obedience he render'd to the Laiv, mould
be imputed to us, or, as they fpeak, allow* d, in
the fame fenfe that the payment of the furety is
imputed to the debtor; is the lame as to lay,
that he difcharges us by his juitice from the obli-
gation of being good and virtuous, as by his
punilhment he difcharges us from the obligation
of undergoing that which our fins had merited.

I underftand then, and very clearly, in another XXXV*.
kind of manner, what it avails us to have a Sa-
viour whole fanctity is infinite. For thereby I ;in<J
behold him the alone worthy to impetrate for us \-'
all the graces requifite to makeusjuft. But that
we Ihouid formally be made juit, becaule Jefus oppofed to
Chrijl was juft ; and that his julticj ihould b>e theobfcu-
allo^d us, as if he had fulrill'd the Law to our ^^
difcharge, neither does the Scripture fay it, nor
can anv man of good fenfe comnrchend ir.

- C2 i

I^y this means, accounting as nothing our in-
terior juftice, and that which we pracciie thro'
grace, they make us all in the main equally |uit,
by reafontii.it the it: ft ice of Ja!:: (.'-{v///, luppolld
Q, 2 by

228 77* HISTORY of Part II.

by them the only one that renders us jail, is
infinite.

They like wife wrefl from the ElcH of God
thru crown of juftice, the jull Judge relcrves for
each one in particular, fince they luppole, all
have the fame jullice which is inHnite ; or it at
length they contefs, this infinite jutlice is allot*? d
us in different degrees, accordingly as we ap-
proach to it more or lefs by that particular ju-
llice we are veflcd with by Grace, 'tis, by extra-
ordinary expreflions, laying the Lime thing with
the Catbclicks.

yyyyi Behold in few words what I had to fay on the
Rrf.rucr, Doctrine i tie If. I fliall be (lill more briet as to
on the the procedure : it has nothing but what is weak
rriAaitirr m |t^ nothing grave, r.or ferious. The act of
moll importance is the Formulary of Sublcription

(JuntfU ..' ,. r> ' i ri

tSi-rciii injomM at the Synod of Prrcas : but from the

lor very beginning, they don't lo much as think

i. mi \..,.c. 0* convicting Pifcator from the Scriptures. The

point to lx! proved was, Tbat the obedience cf

'f sac C.ir-J, 'libfrch he fu'jlli\i tic -^bclc lai" in
i is life and dcalb, is <i!!o-n\l us in order lo make
:c ;•///, the which is c.iUM, in the I-'ormulary of
/V/r.z.f, as before in that of G.;/1, the Imputation
of the jsJii-t- jullice.

Now, .ill th.vt could IK found in lour Svnods
to prove this Doctrine and the Imputation of
rh ;.<:.-/:;•• j'.illicc, by the S. rip:ure, is, that the
^ .n (f M,;» ,;'../ no! (r.rr.c to i>r wnttjlrc.i unto, lut
i minijler : a t(xr lo little ad.iptc-d to imputed Ju-
lluc, fl'.at rherc is no dilcuvenng even to wliat
purj o!c ;; w.is cited.

I*ut lo it is v.ith thvlr IM \v A\- /'; rrt; ••;•; ; pro-
vided they name lv;r the II' rJ. (,\ (»od with cm-
phalis, and tlun fh;i;r, o];r .1 text or two however
wide from the purpo;.-, they think to have an-
Iwci'd the prot'.-ir.f;:i tiiey ir.aLc ul believing

Book XII. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 229

nought but Scripture in exprefs terms. The
people are dazzled with thele big promifes, and
axe not even fenfible what a fway the authority
of their Minifters hath over them, tho* when
all is done, 'tis by that their afient is determin'd.

As from the word of God nothing was proved XXXVII.
ogainft Pifcator, fo likewife their ConffJJion of How the
Faith was oppofed in vain againft him.

For we have feen them, at Privas, immedi- quotet]
ately forego the twentieth and twenty fecond ar-
ticles, which were produced at Gap. The eigh-
teenth is only infifted on •, and as it fpoke no-
thing but what was general and indeterminate,
they bethought themfelves of thus remedying it
in the Formulary : I declare and proteft that I un-
derjland tbc eighteenth article of our ConfeJJlon of
Faith according to thefenfe received in our Churches ^
approved in our Synods^ and conformable to the
word of God.

The word of God would have fufficed alone :
but as that was in difpute, to finifh it, there was
a neccffity of coming back to the authority of
things judged, and abiding by the article ol" the
Confejjion of Faith, Under/landing it, not accor-
ding to its precife terms, but according to the
fenfe received in the Churches, and approved in the
national Synods ; which finally regulates the dif-
pute by tradition, and fhews us, the moft aflu-
red means of underftanding what is written, is
to fee, in what manner it always had been un-
der Hood.

This is what pafb'd, as to the affair of Pifca- X-XXMII

for, in four nation.il Synods. The laft of them . ^ „ „
.._.., J. , . r laugh at all

was th.it 01 Ton: us held in 1614, where, after thcic dc-

the fubfcription commanded by the Synod of crec=. No-
Privas, all feem'd determin'd in the mod ferious tiunS fcn'
manner imaginable : yet after all, there was no- ^U{!fo1r1jna_e
thing in it , for the year following, to go no t;on- D:(

further,

c;o 72v HISTORY of Part II.

n-mcn- further, that is, in ibi -. Du ^hulin, the moil
. aP" rcnown'd of all their Minittcrs, openly made a

pruvixi in • n - . . . . . . iio

thrSuxxl )*« °* K with the approbation ot a whole by -
of J\. nod: the matter went thus.

MDCXV. The Parcy ot the Reformation oppofite to L:t-
terranr'm h.\J always been dillurb'd, that they
could never contrive among themiclvcs a com-
mon Ccrf-'J/jcn to unite all their members as the
C.onfffilcn ot si :u burg united all the Lutherans.
S) many different Ccnffjjlcns ot l-\:ith fne\v'd
:\ fur.d of divifion which weakenM the Party.
Thcv came back, therefore once more to the
project ot a re-union. D:t \1</n'in pro|X>led rhe
means \\\ a writing lent to the Synod or the ///<•
or b'rr.r.cc. Its whole dnlt was ro dilVemble
the Dr.-^itn'.ii which they could nor jgree in ; and
D:i M :<':;: writes in exprefs terms, tliat among
the i!i,.'";t; ir was rtv.uifire to tis[lt!;i!>!c in this new
: I;air. ii, \\\-:\ ought to place Pifca-
• . /:•;-•'/ quell icH ti:tchi*g ^Jujl:fi(a'.^ ;; : a DoCtrir.c
i> much ..v/^/tV/by tour national SynoJs Ix;comt3
indifterent, all on a hidden, in the opinion ot
Mi.'-.itU-r i and the Syr.o.l ot" the Ifle of
/•>-,;;;iv with the fame hand it had but jutl lub-
Jcri'n ^ /' .'''>"' •condemnation, nay the |>en, as
I riiav l'av, Hill wet with the ink it had nude

/'.. this lu'.;lv ription with, thanks Mr. Du Moulin

by cxprtl'i letters tor tb.is ])ropo!al : fuch i.nfla-
b;!;'v ;, tliere i'i t!".'' new Rt formation, and to
cafiiy iloes llie J.'.crificc the grcatell matters to
lhi-> comnuxi C'.' ':->: wh:ch Ihe never yet could
com p. i

XXXIX. '|"h;- v.<v , M'u'.m arc too remarkable

not to !><• relate . I h*. '•-', lays he, IVT;. \\\ this
atllmbly to lv !.: Id !<>r this new Crn^Jf:^» ot

ti :•::.•.!.!• J'.u'h, /.;;;; fcr t:o <!:•:<!:'<; a:c:<t /\'rVrs u-'j ; fcr

'<••-•• • mn.ls one /.'fulfil, •::;.'/ nfjir l>f In ;»'///'• v/VA/,
t'.-i.i i\:.b cue a! /; r:!:trn crta <.::: i-:ti:.r; : but

Book XII. tie VARIATIONS, C?r. 231

/ would have laid on the table the Confeffion of tit ownM in

- the Kd<
maticn.

Churches of France, of England of Scotland, cf ri

the Low-countries, of the Palatinate, , „ 4

&V. Tbat out of tbefe Confejfions we might jlrivc
to form ONE COMMON one , wherein we Jhould
DISSEMBLE many things* without the knowledge
cf which one might be faved, AS is PISCATOR'S
QUESTION touching Juftificalion, and many
fubtle opinions fropofed BY ARMINIUS about
Free-will^ Predeftinaticn, and Perfeverance of the
Saints.

He adds that, as Satan had corrupted the Church
cf Rome ly her having too much, namely, by
avarice ana ambition^ fo he Jlrives to corrupt
the Churches of the new Reformation by knowing
too much, to wit, by curiofity ; which in reality
is the temptation all Hereticks fink under, and
the fnare they are taken in : and concludes that
in the way of agreement, they jhall have gons
the greateft •part of the journey , // they can but
prevail on thcmfehes to be ignorant of many things,
be contented with necejjaries to fahation, and be
eafy in regard of others.

How to agree in this matter, was the que- XL.
(lion : for if by ftich things, whofe knowledge Reflexion
is necefiary to falvation, he underftands thole on thefe
•which every private man is obliged to know un- \\°r-iSf°V

1 r . • u- ^ Du Mouli

der penalty or damnation -, this common Con- approved
fejjion of Faith is already made in the Creed in the
of the Apoftles, and in that of Nice. The union Synod of
made on this foundation would reach much be- "'^'
yond the newly Reformed Churches, nor could
they hinder our being comprehended in it: but,
;/ by the knowledge of things necejjhry to fahation,
he underftands the full explanation of all the ex-
prefly reveal'd truths of God, who hath reveal'd
none whofe knowlede does not tend to fecure

232 TM HISTORY of Part II.

the (alvation of his faithful •, th-.re to dijjtmblf

whit the Synods h.wc declared exprefo rnvai'J cf

God^ with detejla::oi of the contrary errors, is

laughing at the CL<in\l\ is holding her decrees

for impoliu'c even attcr finning them, is be-

traying both Religion and C'onlcurce.

XI. I. Now when you Hull perceive th.it this fame

J)u M-.u- J)u Moulin who makes fo fl ght a matier, not of

Ptfca.'cr's propofi:ions only, but alto of the much

tu^bmcv. J *

more important ones or Armimus^ was, aiter-

wards, one of the mod unmerc.tul L'e;,fors of
them, you will acknowledge, in his procedure,
tlr_- perpetual inconflancy of th^ new Refonna-
//<?«, always liming her D^mita to the occafion.
To conclude the account of this proied of

(i r»..it - , i i i •

.y,:,.,, ,0 re- union then concerted, when tins common
I* fup Cwftjficn of t'ne Party oppofite to the I.Mtberans
}•• '>:; fhould be hniih'd, another was to be made a lib,
but more wide and general, in which the Lutbe-
ran- might be comprehended. DM Moulin here
:-?.r\ fet.s forth all the ways of cxprcfling thcmlelvcs io,
• as not to condemn the Real Prc[cnci\ nor Ubiquity^
;:-?• :/!';• ni'i'J/I'y 'f Bnpttfm^ nor the rell ot the
L't:i:Tjn tcr.ccs •, and wh.it he cannot skrcen by
equivocations or indeterminate txprcliions, he
v.r.ip^ up in filence the belt he is able : he hopes
to ubolilh by this means the appellation ot Lu-
/ /"•;,;;;/, ot C<:.'f ;«//?/, ot Sa£)'itti!fM'ar:t»ttSj and
hy ftrds ot equivocating, to make no other
narr.e remain tcir Prstejlants, than the common
or.e o! ;bf C.hr:ji:.:r, Ci::>.rJ: rtfcnn\l. The whole
Synod i>\ tlie //;.-• oi /•';v;;.\-k* applauded this line
plan ; ar. i -'.:s i.;n;on thus com pleated, it would
be time, j.r(Kecii'> this Mmiller, to lolliat the
reconciliation ot the Lhuich o! Rf;>:: : lujt he
doubts they Hiai/t fu^LCfd. An S \Mtii good
rcalon ; lur we iuvc not or.e intlancc 01 her ever

tu : u.c

Book XII. //^VARIATIONS, Qfr. 233

approving equivocations in matters of Religion,
01 contenting to the fuppreflion of articles, flic
once believed rcvcal'd by God.

BJC I do not allow to Du Moulin and the reft Xf.llf.
of the fame Party, that the differences in their I'»ror-.
ConfeJJions of Faith are only in the method and L,
expreifions, or elfe, in polity and ceremonies ; putes
or, if in matters of Faith, in fuch only as had among t.V-
not yet pafs'd into law or publick ordinance : ^.Vivicr,
for we may have feen, and fiull fee the contrary °J lf
thro' the whole fequel of this hiftory. And can fcnk.'
they fay, for example, that the Doctrine of
Epifcofacy wherein the Church of England is fo
firm, and carries it to fuch a pitch as to receive
no Calvinian Miniiters without re-ordaining them,
is a matter only of cxprcfllon, or at moft, of
mecr polity and ceremony ? Is it nothing to look
on a Church as utterly deftitute of Paftors law-
fully ordain'd ? It is true, the Calvinifts are even
with them, as we are allured by one of their fa-
mous Minifters in thefe words: If any of curs jur. %?.
flwuld teach the dijlinftion of Eijhops and Prie/lst />• 214-
and that there is no true Minijlry without BiJJjcps ;
7vj could not fuffer him in our Communion, that
;s to fay^ at leaft in our Minijlry. The Er.giljlj
Protcjiants therefore are excluded from ir. Is
this a difference of i'mall importance ? This fame
Minifter does not fpeak fo of it, he being agreed,
that on account of thefe differences, which he'll /-'. avis.
have but fmall, of government and difcipline^ *:tx /J'~'-
they treat one another as perfons excommunicated. "'?\ ,

* * itC CiiC UC"*

Jf we defcend to particulars in thefe ConfeJJions of ginmr^
Faith, how many points fliall we find in fome, (>i )":
which are not in others ? And in reality, were ";'' /'^-'/*
the difference in words only, their obftinacy
would be too great not to agree after fo fre-
quently attempting it: if in ceremonies only,
their weaknefs would be too great in inflfting on

them ;

HISTORY of Part II.

them-, but the truth is, tluy arc all fenfible
how little they agree in the main; and if they
boall of being well united, this only ferves to
confirm, that the union of the new Reformation
h rather Political than Liclejufliik.

Nothing now remains but to intreat our Bre-
thren to conlider the great fteps they have Icon
taken, not by private men, but by their whole
Churihf! touching matters decided by them with
all the authority, laid they, ot the word of GoJ :
yet all thele decrees came to nothing. ' 1 is a way
of (peaking in the Reformation always to name
the ll'crd ot God : they believe a thing never the
more for that, nor fear the Icall to fupprds what
they had advanced under the fanction of fo great
an authority •, but we mull not wonder at it.
There is nothing in Religion more authentick
than ConfeJJlons of Faith, nothing ought to have
b-en better warranted by the word of God than
what the Cahinifts had inferted in them againft
the Real Preiencc and the other Dogmata of the
L-'.:h-:rans. * Twas not only Cahin that accounted,
<'• <! .''/?.;/' .V, lie i/rccmicn (.f tie Corporeal Pre-
-, Df corporali /T.rvw/M licteftabilc commen-
: the whole Reformation of l-'rancc had juft
, in Body, by the mouth of B.za, that fie
'/'•..'' /'';. w£H//tT, as •:••-.'/ //':• Lutheran Crtf-

Yranfui'ilamiaticn.
i. or lerious, in
•• ' ;;(•{•, fince they
th.:t had been laid

,'.'.' '.' i.'.i

/ • Papiitit-al

!'

; ' :

Miuz; lir.cere,

;..

:•(':•

1 the Real 1

Y.

. ,1-ly lo r,

h .ill t!

. ' . i .

foe fi'i!>

. . :

i!;1

• wi.o!"'l>

, ..!U

/ ,;

•:. The Do'tr:

::- < : t:i- _/;

r t >

\< • ' !•• r- i,(

i >' ' .. r i .1 ii ' .

i: < ree oi a
termination ot
•led .it 1'rnnck-

.'.-:r ler.le, nor
after fo :r.:!iy
:i:!) r of pi ' ; led M, 'Wr-,
.:;:;.al lilcr^ee, had it
but

Book XII. tic VARIATIONS,

but pleafed the Lutherans. England, France,
Germany, Switzerland, the LOIV- countries, in a
word, whatever Cafainijls were the world over
confented to this fuppreffion. How therefore
can men remain fo wedded to a tenet, which
they fee fo little revelation for, that it is already
cart forth from the profefllon of Cbriftianity by
the concurrent wifhcs of the whole Party.

235

T II E

T H E

HISTORY

O F T H 1".

VARIATIONS

Of PROTESTANT C H u R c H E s.

BOOK XIII.

The Dt ftr hie concerning ANTICHRIST, and
Variations on this jubjccl from LUTHER'S
time doiin to this.

A BRIEF S U M M A R Y.

l\~.riat:ons cf the Proteftants in regard to Anti-
chrift. Luthcr'j i'<iin predictions. Calvin'j
ccafion. ll'bat Luther lays jWw, as to tins
Dcttrinf^ is contraditled iy Mclan&hpn. A
?ie:i article cf Faith addt'd to the Contcffion /;/
li;: Svnod of Gap. 'The foundation cf ibis decree
r.w.fcjlly fa Iff. This D'.Mrine defficai'.c in
the Rctorm.ition. The abfurditics, <.Gn:ranctics,
and ;;«/>;£•;;>.> cf the nrui inHrprddHoH cf prj-
pbi\ies fr'jpr,; ,/ 1-: Jwli.-j-.ii Mciic, an.i ma:n-
/i;:;;\; i" lie M:n:,i r ] .ii :cu. ^'t.'f wo/I /Wy

])•;.:: ' • • ( . :.\! ctm.t^i /j.W/r/i"-

inii'.' /.»;.. /.;'&.'.;/

f T T ' ' /- f ' ' 1

I I 1 <.: .,; ;;tcs oi .-irmtniuj r.iilal «^r
c o;r.l i.;;..-.., ;;i the .v>;//f,;' Pr<.~c:tu
..;,>! ;; v. nr now time to irc.\it

i^^6S^j uluj:,s rc!-uhinc |roin tlu-m .

1 ~;;"- l" more

il.u iliLulIiun, U-'torc I en^i^ :!;crc-

in,

Book XIII. The H I S T O R Y eft &c. 237

in, a famous decree fhould be mention'd of the declare
Synod of Gap. the account of which was de- th,c 1'f/>pc,

rr . r n- r A*ticbrif.

ferr'd, not to interrupt the affair or Pijcator.

It was therefore in this Synod and in 1603,
that a new decree was made to declare the Pope
Antichrijt. This decree was counted of fo great
importance that it pafs'd into a new article of
Faith, in order the thirty firft, and took place
after the thirtieth, it being there faid, that all
true Patters are equal •, fo that, what gives the
Pope the character of Antichrift, is his ftyling
himfelf Superior to other Bifhops. If it be fo,
'tis a great while fince Antickrijl has reignM :
nor do I conceive why the Reformation has fo
long deferr'd enrolling in the catalogue of this
great number of Antichrijls me has introduced,
St. Innocent, St. Leo, St. Gregory, and the reft
ot the Popes whole Epitlles mew us the exercifa
of this Superiority in every page.

Now when Luther fo greatly exaggerated this jr.
new Doctrine of the Anticbriftian Papacy, he Lathers
did it with that prophetick air above remark'd cmPc>r
in him. We have feen, in what a drain he fore- "and
told the down-fall of the Papa! power ; and how CaJ
his preaching was that breath of Jefus CJyrift empty
which was to overthrow the man of fen \ without ^'lft'7
arms, without violence, by himfelf alone, with- „'»,'
out any intervening power: fo dazzled, fo in-
toxicated was he with the unexpected effe<5t of
his eloquence ! The whole Reformation was in ex-
pectation oi the fpeedy accomplifhment of this
new prophecy. But when they law the Pope ftill
keep his ground (for many more than Lutber
will fplit again 11 this rock) and that the Pontifi-
cal power, lo far from tumbling at the blaft of
this falie Prophet, maintain'd iciclf againft the
confpiracy of lo many revolted powers, infomuch,
that the attachment ot God's people to this facred

authoiitv,

238 HISTORY of Part II.

authority, which makes the band of their unity,
redoubled rather than was weaken' J by fo nu-
merous a dejection, they laugh'd at the illufion
ot Lutlvr's prophecies, and at their weak credulity
who took them tor celellial oracles. Yet Call-in
had his evafion ready when he fa id to one that

Grata!. ridiculed them, that, tbo* the body of tb-: Papacy

nJlf:. fubjijlfd Ji:u, the fpirit and life bad fcrfakfn it fo
as to Icai'i nothing but a dead carca/d. Thus men
will run the h.i/.ard ot a prophecy, and it the
event does not antwer, a Hath ot wit brings
them orr".

HI. Hut they tell us with a terious air, it is a pro-

phecy not ot /..V.'/'.-T'S, but ot l\\t Script urt^ and

r ,t evidently to be kvn (lo it Ihould fmcc 'tis -an ar-

t tide ot Faith) in St. /\:.v/, and in Daniel. As

in ro no for the AV:v/..V;;;.v, l/.dbcr did not think fit to
employ this book, nor receive it into his Canon.
Hut tor St. Pdu', wh. t could be more evident,
•;,/. leeing that the 1 'ope Ji'.lclb in the T'r/v.y.'V cf God?
In the Church, lay^ /,.Y.'/.'Y/", that is quellionlels
"'•in the true Church, the /rw Temple ot ( iod -,
it being unexampled in Sciipture, th.it a Temple
ot I. Ids was ever call\} by this name : io that
the firft (U-ptluy ir.uil make towards a r'm'nt un-
derilanding how tiu- /' / ' i. ./';.';.'.'';://, is to ac-
kr.owlcd^e that (J!'.v:',^ wherein he prdnii-s, tor
the /;•;/<• (. V'.'i r./!'. \\ Lit lollows is not Icls ma-
\\ ho iiors i -.,: lie how //'•• Pcfc fcnvctb

7V. .
and

l . .:':>;^ /'/;;;/< If

//.;/ ;.; ',.:.'( hi; fly in that S.icrilice Jo

ir.ui'h co;.>'.v . . o:n A'' ">•/;;/, inv-hich, li r

proot that h/ :. (iod, th;1 /J -,/•.'' conteilc-s his ("ins
with a!! thep. op!r; i.-jics hi;:,!tl: ai:ov;- c\rry
tlun^ by inrreati:-.:-. a.l the Saints a;ul .d! l-.ii H e-
thren to b :r ti tor him , a'io by Jc(.lj-

ri;-i^ attrru.ki\; , ..;,d in tiie molt ho!y part oi
:^, t:..u he ;. ;;, lh:b to:.-:vcncls, «6/

Book XIII. the VA R i AT i o N s, C5V. 239

thro* bis own merits, but thro* tbe bounty and
grace, and in the name, ofjefus Chnfi cur Lord ?
A new kind of Anticbrijl, that obliges all his
adherent* to place their hope in Jcfus Cbrift, and
for always having been the molt firm aflertor of
his Divinity, is placed by the Socinians at the
head of all Antichrifts, as the chief of them all,
and as the mod incompatible with their Doc-
trine.

But again, if fuch a dream can deferve our
ferious attention, which of all thefe Popes is that dij-^j;'r'
man of fin and the fon of perdition fpecified by tlu-mfdvs
St. Paul ? We never meet in Scripture with the by this
like expreffions unlefs to characterize fome parti- Doctrine.
cular perfon. No matter for that : all the Popes
fince St. Gregory, as they faid heretofore, and as
they fay at prefent, all the Popes fince St. Leo,
are this man cf fin, this fon of -perdition, and this
Anticbrijl, tho' they converted to Chriftianity,
England, Germany, Sweden, Denmark, Holland:
fo that all thefe countries, by embracing the
Reformation, did publickly acknowledge that
they had received Chriftianity from Anticbrijl
himfelf.

Who can relate here the myfteries our Re~ V.
form'd have found in the Revelations, and the IIIufi°ns
deceitful prodigies of the Eeafl, which are the ^d to the
miracles Rome attributes to Saints and their Re- 7&---^Ai//-
licks : to the end that St. Aujlin, and St. Cbryfo- cm.
ftom, wc\&$t.Ambrofe, and the reft of the Fathers
who, they allow, publifh'd the like miracles
with unanimous confent, may be the precurfors
of Anticbrijl ? What lhall I lay of the character
which the Be aft ftamps on the forehead, which
in their language means the fign even of the Crols
of Jefus Cbrift, and the holy Cbrifut which is
employ'd to imprint it : to the end that St. Cy-
prian, and all the other Bifhops before and after

who

240 Tic HISTORY */ Part If.

who moft undoubtedly, as is confeiird, did ;•.(>-
ply this character, 'r.iy lv An:iJ:r:jl< \ a- i! flic
faithful, who bore :: cvr (i;icc rhe or::.vn of
Chriftianity, K- rtrymatizM wi'.h the tu^g" r-r"
the B.iijl \ ar .d the fi;;n ot the- Son of Mar, [>;•-
conic the Ira! o{ his adversary. 'Tis irklom ro
relate all tlicir i:r,p:cti->.-<:, and tor mv pare, I am
vcriiy ^etfuadcd, *r\vas their imj^-rtincncies and
proiar.ations ut t!u- holy b(,vl; D! tin- /\ii-'-!ii.'icNSt
which Wi-rc Iccn jncrcafr g without cr:d in the
r.cw Rfforwiiticn, tliat hrourj-.c the Mimllcrs
th-mftlvcs, weary of hcai::.^ t!um, to a rclolu-
f-.x.ef tifjri in rhc rr.rionaJSyr.o-; ct S.r.'.mur, tint no
''J.\T'' P'^or fi'-:M undirtak;' :bt e^'fi:lon cf the Rc-jt-

..••: :•;.'•(.•<: //fy <;.:': ;\r •' ' .; Provincial Synod.
_..M- Nu\v although th'- Mii.ilUrs !ud never ccalcd

Doctrine to an'ir'-rc ; ^c' Ix'°l 'K' '1V l'i^'''-' o^'i^us notions of
, nccriiii-.g Antidrijliarifm^ they hail never ventured hitherto
-*'••••• •'-• to let them .>ppc.ir i;i t!-.:- ('.'):<~t-Ji:>,>:.< of" Faith,

\- ' :t:!; tho* never fo ouirairous njMinll the 7':.^*. Ln:btr

torn, ;n i , , , , i ' - ,, , . ,

alone had placed, amors;.; trie articles ot A;;;<7.V,:/u,

• • LK- a k;::^ article co!,,ern!:';; the /V/tf<v, more rc-

Rdi,:i:u rcmhlinc; a fatyrical i!cv !.mia::on than a do«!ma-

. O * O

i tick article, and in ir inierred this Do:trir.c : but
i/^no,^" this exam|-le was tol'ov.M by nor.c elle. More
the $ ma/- th.m ths, when /.;<//!• ?• jVDr.oUd the article, Me-
**•'••• .\:-:t-.^-cn rek:ild to ! ,1'lvTih:: it, and we luvr

j*rt'ci7' h'Mnl !um lay with the i;e;,eral cop.lL-nt of" the
/._.j;.4 w!v !e 1' ny, tii.it t!ir l\!<^ Suixriorirv was of

** » ~* ...

opp</.M i'. \o '." • .' i nc-fit to th ( f.ut'ii', th.it were it r.oi
J. /. iv.». cllabliili'd, it ought ti> l>e lit; : neveniielel's ':uas

precilely i:i this . ; r:f\ tint our Rfff.y;;t\i
S / in. .

acknowledged t:r.- i.Kii.iCtcr (;t //;.-.'.\/.v//; at the

•• )V-

I . 7 Synod (;t <r.-; in i ••

i Th- re they laid, t..,it the Bilhop "{ ' Rr,n;,- trr~
tended a iLmtwn c. rail /.• - U,:trd>fs an.l l*<:-
/,r;, /:;; / tilled l.:tr. .'' fr,.;. In wit.tt pi.a'e f ;a
I: what Council ? in v, !ut prolvfliwn o! luith P \:s

wlut

Book XIII. the VA R i AT i o N s, £?<:. 24 1

what they fhouki have fpccified, this being the
foundation of the decree. But they duril not
do it, ior then it would have appear'd, they had
nothing to produce but the words of fomc im-
pertinent interpreter, viz. that, in a certain man-
ner, and in the fenfe God fpeaks to Judges, Te
are Gods, the Pope might be call'd God. Grotius
laugh'd at this objection of his Party, asking them,
fince what time the Hyperboles of fome flatterer
were taken for received Dogmata ? Nor indeed,
we may fafcly lay it, lias this reproach of the
Pope's naming biwfelf God, any other foundation
than this. On this foundation they decide that
he is properly the Antichrijl, and ;b: Son of per-
dition pointed at in the word of God, and the
beajl doatlSd with fcarlei whom the Lord will dif-
conifil, as he promifed, and as be bat alrea.iy
begun to do: and this is what w.'s to make the
thirty firlt article of Faith for our pretended-
rcform'd of France, according to ths decree of
Gap, cbapt. Concerning the Conftjjicu of Faith.
This new article had for titJe : Article omitted.
The Synod of Rocbdle gave orders in 1007, that MDCVU.
this article ol Gap, as ;//'// true a;;d conformable
to ivbal ii\is foretold in S.rip.-we, and which we
fee in our days M A \ i F L s T L Y r u \. F 1 1. r. E D ,
jLcidd be infined in ibc copies of the ConfiJJion of
Faith which -n'cre to l~J printed <:;/.::;•. B;;r it w.is
judged of dangerous confequencc to llilvcr a Reli-
gion, tolerated under cx'rt.iin conditioiis and un-
dvr a determinate Confeffiw of Kiith, to multi-
ply its articles as its Minillers fjK^uid think lit,
and a ftop was put to the effect: of the Synod's
decree.

It may be a^kM perhaps, what fpirit movM ^.fjj
tliem to this novel. y. The llcret i .-. cliicov'ciM Oar.fioa
by the Synod itfelf. We there read tlv. ie u or Is or" thi>
in the Chapter concerning Difcipline : /l;\.;/?;;:.'..6 ^'>^-
VOL. II. R

242 Tit HISTORY of Part II.

as n;an\- arc uncajy for bai'ing calPd tbc Pope An-
ticbrijl •, tbe company protffts, this is the common
Btliff and Ccnftfan cf v s A i. L, by ill luck omit-
ted ncverthelels in all the precedent editions, and
ibe foundation of our l<;arti:ing from ibf Cburch
cf Rome, a foundation iir-.i\cn from tbe Script ure^
c-,i f>\il'd ii:'.b the i'o:d of h r,:any Martyrs.
\Vretclud Martyrs, who Ipil! their blood tor
a tenet ablolutely forgotten in all the ConfeJJlons
o; Faith! But ii's true, ot Lite it'*; become the
m<>;l important of all, and the moll dTVnual iub-
ieCt ot the breach.

J

f\ 1 xt DS now hearken to an author, who alone

Ti.. I1ot makes more noite in his wiioL1 Party than all

U.IK. u'. tj,c rt.'',5 Aiitj whom tlv. y kcm to h.ive intruded

X^, ;., .; ^'i^1 r'K' whole ilelence ot the catile, none but

hr.\, liti he a:~y lor^er entering the lifts. 1 lere is wh.it
p:i«; ihti-i- he lavb in th.it famous book intitled, tbf accoin-

Rrion-.'..- , /;//;;;/;;; of tb? proj becics . I L- complains prcte-

.7 r..biv t(.(v«TV thin<i ell's', titi; .'/.-is c./v.'/^ivr/v con-

Sl I II ' I • ' J

t:r •::••"' .•hifiil/iji LaS. /.-;•••:.'•//.•'</ a •:<:"'•/{• CV;;.'.vn'_
, . .. ^ j . »

K>:J .'.:.• C. !'.:;;. I f./i(\t //?,' ; .';< v, d,:.', ;>t obedience
•' Fr;?!t>'S. Ha ' i!.:> great /;/;./ imptrltint
/V;\-rv ;'..- .-/.;'; <;•:,!:.:>:: v, :>:<n p'uiitd
i (' //'•<• f'vr'.f (,' ;/.. A' •• -;•;;<',;, //. v •; ',u!d r.ot
: /.: ;' ;/ in'.i- [L,: i'i :,.:•>'•:•' I i li't i-'C if. :;: i): ,;!
,-:•. /)':</ :/ -: .: . /<y <:/ ; _/::,,' .1 . >(•<:, ^

' ll'CJ /•'./..'

• .'.' /: :'.'. 1 \-:\ l\\- "i i, or.e oi the /.V'V. :.;»it'n-
. • A' ' /-, '

\ .:!.,::-, i
, •/ ./ .

1 ' ;.'.' •. • «, f - ^ o - i i. s, <''../ w.'i' -
r / :;. :/ :/.; . /v. :.,:/.;:.:;/ Em-
' jc. :, t!-,c
;; ,.^; ;;;.-•»/.',

'.:.'; '. .,.',"•:;://.
C/! ; .;,.'»..'.'.'. Aful 1:1
ar.odv;'.-

Book X ill. the VARIATIONS, CrV. 243

another place : Verily, lays he, / fo greatly ac-
count this an article cf a true Cbrijiian's Faith*
tbat I cannot bold tbofe for good Cbriftians ^bo
deny (bis truth, after tbat tbc event and labours
of fo many great men have fet it in fo evident a
light. Here is a new fundamental article which
they had not as yet thought on, nay on the con-
trary, which the Reformation bad unfortunately Avis. £c.
abandoned : for adds he, This controvert "ji-as fo ?•

1 Q C C~

thoroughly extinguiflfd, that our adversaries believed
i: dead, and imagined, ivc Lad renounced this pre-
tenfton, A N D THIS i- o u N L> A i i o N of our ii'bds
Reform.

For my own part thus much is true, that I
never in my lite have met with any man of good
Jenfe among our Prcteftar.ts, that laid ft re Is on
this article : in finccrity, they were afliamed of 1'rote-
lo great an excefs, and more in pain how to ex- : ;::\»
cute the tranfports of their own people that in- ,/*'""' ,

i , -' r iiji LaamunJ,

troduced this prodigy into the world, than we y ..„•/>«
were to impugn it. Their ablcft men freed us himklf.
from this labour. It's well known what the
learned (iro'ius wrote on this lubjecl, and how fri.i.p. 4.
clearly he has demon ftrated that the Pcfe could ace. \.
not be A;;::i!;r;j1. If the authority of Cretins fa>'.f- t"->*
feem not weighty enough to our Reform' d, be- ^'j '
caufe truly this learned man, by ftudying care-
fully tivj Scriptures, and reading the ancient
Ecclefiaitical authors, difabufed himfelr by little
and little of the errors he was born in ; Doctor
Hammond, that learned JLngU fa-man, was not
fufpected in the Party. Ncverthelcfs, he took
no lefs pains than Cro'lus to dcftroy the fren-
fies of Prolrftants touci:i::g tiie Antiilriftianifin
charged on the Pcpe.

1'heie authors with ibme others, whom our
Minifter is pleafed to call //v /7.\.'-;:f and reprotub, ^,.r
not only of tbc Rcj\rir.aii(,n^ In: alfo cf the Cbr:-
K 2 Jlian

^44- Tu HISTORY cf Part II.

jlian ;:<;;;;<-, were in every body's hands, and
received the prailes not only of the Catbclicks^
but likewilc of all the able and moderate men
amon^ll Protcjlants Mr. Juricu himlelf is moved
wkh their authority. For which reafon, in his
/».,.. /-. book of la-'jful Prcfcjjcjjicnf, he delivers all he
i /«-••/. fays oi sln'.tibnjl as a thing not unanimoufly
*'y received, as a thing undecided, a^ a picture whofc
lineaments are apflicable to different fubjftts,
Jowt' libirccf have already bap^en\i^ and c'.bers
ftribance are to ccnti. Accordingly, the u!e he
makes ot it is as of c. Pref'OjjiJ/ion againjl P'/vrv,
not as a Di'monjlrtittcn. But now the cale is quite
alter'd : what was w'.dt\idcd before, is now be-
come tL\- £rf,und-ii-;rk cf tie ia':/c% Reformation :

•'• ? for ctrt<iinl\, lays (Hir Author, / do not bdicce
(bis Rt^nxu.'ion otbcriaji icfli grounded than for
ibis rtv/67.% tbc.l '.be C.b:o\b -;;v bdi-e abandoned is
truf .•//;/;,/;-/ liuin ifm. I ,ct them no longer per-
plex themielves, as liitherto, in k.irch r>t their
fun>!au;<niti! articKs: here is \\v^ i'cun.lation of
/ "/•.'./j.'/c//', uithdiit wluch the Reformation
wouLl li.ive b -r:i Uh;u!Vili.ib!e r \Vh.it will then be-
(on.r of i: i: tius l)o;:r;ne, /'^'••?v is true Ami-
dr: .'.;•. •-,/;;. t,!'-,ot iilelt ba:c ly in the exjxjfing
i1 : J iu^v.:!'. b- pereeived clearly by ever lohu!;-
atlention to what f"!!ov. s.

\! 'I ;r : or.lv to confiiler tli.i: tlie whole

i •;• • '; ' : , dearly iKewin;^, what it is

1. : v: ; •-•: ,.: to be tixM. v lite b-:i':::ii"<; ot

i).o:-;i".c '"' •' '••• • - • irs jv'n<>-i, tiie molt IjveJy

t'i . ' • ::i (, filer to i'):nuir( thole who ;ue

v/ear;- i v. :::. n x;v\ i..t;o;i. { I,- thiiiks

1. • li.is Jo.jnd, in tli'- A' :,..•/;,':;, an int.illiblc

I'j'.'.t t-<r tl." \.; ;,'.<>'. •!:: - <«t [hi i let ret, av.d lup-

r . I">les, by t.tki; :: the ('ays lur year , t!;,it th"

Lwdve l.'iikiied ai;>i fix:v d.v. b .Jl/v'd 1:1 (he

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 245

Revelations for AnticbriJPs pcrfccution, make
twelve hundred and fixty years : let us take all
this tor truth, for our bufincfs here is noc to dif-
pute, but relate hiftorically the Doctrine given
us for the ground-work of the Reformation.

At the firft ftep, he is very much puzzled Xjr.
about thcfe twelve hundred and fixty years of '
perfecution. Perfccution is very wearilbm, and hours hard
gladly would he find a fpeedy end put to it: 'tis to abridge
what our Author openly manifefts ; for fince thc' ^'"'^
what happen'd laft in France, my foul being cc.jl, °r ^
lays he, into the deepeft abyfs of grief that I ever rrophc-
felt in my life, I was willing for my comfort to CR-.
find grounds to hope a fpeedy deliverance for the ^li- f-
Church. Bent on this defign he goes to fearch 4
even in the fountain-head of the facred Oracles, to llii. ~. S.
fee, fays he, whether the Holy Ghojl would not
teach me, in regard to T HE APPROACHING
DOWNFAL of the Antichrijlian Empire, fomc-
thing more fure and more precife than wlat other
interpreters had difcover'd in them.

Men generally find, right or wrong, whatever xin.
they have a mind in prophecies, that is, in ob- ^ '-^ :tu'
feu re places and enigmatick layings, when vio-

• ins -

lent prejudices accompany them. This author u
acknowledges his own : /'// own it, fays he, with II
fincerity, that I approached thefe divine Oracles
full of my prejudices, and intireh difpofed to believe
that we were near to the end of the Reign an;'. J\r/i-
pre of Anticbrift. As he confefll-s himfelf pre-
poflefled, he defires alfo to be read with favour-
able preventions : it fo, he is perluaded you can't p -;
but enter into his notions \ all will go glibly un
with this allowance.

Here is he then well convicted, by his own XIV.
Confeflion, that he fet to reading the word ol \^' ;°r-
God, not with a mind difengaged from l-.is pro ^
judiccs, and thereby in a fit temper to receive the ^j 'w!,v_
R 3 impreflions

246 We HISTORY of Part II.

imprefTions of divir.e lighr, but on the contrary,
with a mind full of s:s frcjudicn^ dilheartenM
with pcrfccutions, abiblutely dctermin'd to rird
the c*nd ot them, and the approaching overthrow
of this fo irklbm an Kmpire. Ik- rinds al> the
I-.t.rprc'.; rs put it off to a dift.mt due. Jf-ff:b
fttc.it, whom he hid chofen t->r \,\^ guide, and
who had indeed let OIK lo much t > Mis liki ig,
loft liis way at Jail : tor, v. hereas lie hop^d by
the mt'.ins of lo iv>od a rniidc to i-eike ff--leiu-

O -' /

/:^;.' tTttiiii :n free and /r'vj/v cr lb;r:\ ye'tirs tint \
to accomplilh what .\/rt;V proj)o!cs, he rr.uft It.iy
m.iny ages. '77v/.f arc r.r, i.iys he, -r:n- ;;;.V('Z>
; /«.."• retarded , and great li rcmde /re;;; our recksnni^ :
"•' c-:r w.v^'/ flil! ictirt ib'fe jrciry /7^*.f. This was tot)
much lor .1 man in l-.:ch hailc ro jir an cnci, and
to publifh better tidings to his Brcrhrfn.

Ikir after all, do \viiat he will, l;e's ol^li-red to
find lull twelve hundred and fix'y year-; of pcrle-
•' ';• cn'5o;i. rl'o give a I'pjcdy e;id (o them, ii's ne-
celiary to date the beginning early. 'I'iie greatelb
number o! tlieC^':-/'//.-/^ had begun this reckoning
from th- tinv \vc lxy\n, a> tliev pretended, to
t.\ ' .\ /.;/">, ;i:id r.doretlv l-.ucb.i/ni ; for that was

;,. ( iod .IA:."^.-;;;; \virjm . 1 1: : ; Jsr :jl was to \vor-
i, aceordnv1; fo /).;;./(/. AT.OP^ other fine
'v :'/:ric:, thvre w.'> UKnewliat ot a relemblancc

/: • in found, k".\ ^xr .W .-•.?. j/,-;; and the M.t_ }. C;r/l

in '.k' s ,\ mi h;v irir v/ith tliisin his hillory oi
.M.:r;\. . .: l tl.e v.ix.le 1'arfy is ravilh'd
i tin- i i. M-.it ho\v ! pl.ue the Ado-

J>. ration of th •• / '•• /.• ••.'' in the in U ai',es r 'ris too

Icr n : in tl ' :;•., <•:' ( levt;::!;, ir. Ii>'rt')i •<:>'. ;.v/s
.'; tim ; ;!, / ;e ; thoie are .;es the

1\ ' ;•;;;,;,';;'.• i- hir!- IN 'MeriiM about: b :t ;'.fter
a!!, lup; •)[;: ;• flirie f.vclve hundred a: 1 !;x:y
wli''!;- \e.i; > lo c fi:.'>,:;;e:.er1 :n th: lei.ch '.r e!e-
vcn: i Ce,M,l . ' .c Uwi.ld remain lli'l i;\ hun-

dred

Book XIII. tie VARIATIONS, £?r. 247

dreJ and fixty years of troublefome times to rub
thro' : our author is difheartened at this, and his
wit would be of little fervice, could it not fur-
nifh him with fomc more favourable expedient.

'Till now the Party had (hewn a regard for XVI.
St. Gregory. It's true, Maff'es were dilcovcr'd in New date

him abundantly, even for the Dead, Invocations S'vcn l"

r o • • i i c n t- i i the birth of

ot Saints in plenty, a number ot Relicks \ and jatickrijl

what is very difagreable to the Reformation, a by this
ftrong perfuafion of the authority of his See. Yet
for all this, his holy Doctrine and holy life made
him be revcr'd. Luther and Calvin had callxi him
the laft Bifhop ot Rome : his Succefibrs wore
nothing but Popes and AnUcbriJls : but as for
him, it was not fcafiblc to make him of that
number. Our author was more hardy, and in his
laivfid PrepojJeJJions (for he began there to be in-
ipired to interpret the Revelations} after fre-
quently deciding with all his Interpreters, that
Antichrift muft begin with the rum of the Roman
Empire, he declared, this Empire ceaf:d when ?>'•'!• l:
Rome ceafed to be the capital City of tbs Pro- V/fl/r
•uinces, ivhen this Empire i^as difmembcr^d ii'to
ten parts ; which happened at the end cf the fifth
Century, and at the beginning of the f::-:th. This
he repeats four or five times that you may not
doubt of it, and at laft concludes thus : // is j^j p
then certain, that at the beginning of the f:xtb 83. S;
age, the corruptions of the Church ii-ere great
enough, and the pride of the Ri/Joop cf Rome already
rifen high enough^ to make us fix OM THIS /ERA
for the firft birth cf the Antichrijlian Empire.
And again : cm may \^ell reckon for the birth of the //./. p.
Antichrijlian Empire a time, ii-berein ivere already i;S.
feen all the fprouts of future corruption and tyranny.
And finally : this difmembring of the Roman Em-
pire into ten pieces happened about the year 500.
a litle before the end of the f.fib Cen!ur\\ and at
R 4 the

HISTORY of Part II.

tbf beginning of tbt f.db. It is then tmnifelt,
we mult begin from : he net to count the twelve
hundred and fixty years allign'd tor the duration
of the Pcpijh Empire.

XVII. By j!l luck, the Church of Rome U not found

>'.- r.-rncs fufficiently corrupted in thole dass to make an

tuiVri-ht Anticbriftian Cnurch of her ; lor the Pcfcs oi

with if, thole times were the nvjit /eal.vjs calenders ot

f\ :-r.:iljn the mylleries ol t:»-j Ir.^-.rnaticn an.t Redemption

of mankind, a:,d wirh.d a> i!!uflr:er.i> lor lanctity

'!t.V(} as ever tiie Church had. \\'e rnx\l b;i: hc.ir the
the then
/>„,,, encomium which Dionyfiu; Pari-us, fo learned

y% .• •: ;>.nci JJKJUS a man, gi^cs St. ('-.'.r.fr.ts the i'ope,

<'••-'•'..: who w.:s fcaf'.\l in St. Pc:cr\ Ch.i:r from the year

yy'' 49:, to the yiar 4';6. \Ve lhall there fee, //-.-//

'' //'.-• v:b:le /iff at this ho'v Pone TCV;J either A\v;./-

* ^ . ^

;^;r, cr Prayer ; his Falling, his Poverty, and in
tl:e Poverty ot his l.ik, his immenle Charity to
tlie poor, h:s Doctrine in lliort, and his lo
great warchfulnefs tliat made him account tlic
leall remiflhels in a i'aiicir ot dangerous conlc-
(|i?ence to Souls, tormM in him lucii a Biihop as
S':. Pa:*:' iklviilv-s. This is the l\;c whom this
Irarned man bclu-ld in tiie Chair ot St. Peter to-
ward •> the eiui (.1 the i".l:h Century, \\iien, it leems,
./'.'.';./.'•;: v/.is bon>. I-ven a hundred years alter
h ;n, St. (/V.^v/'T the Cire.i! was leated in this
C ur, aini [lie whole Church, in tiie Kaji no
lei.'* ri'-iri i:, the //'.//, was rcpleniili'd with the
odour o! Ir.-, virtues, amongll which his humility
and //'..I lh;,ne confpicuous. Nuverthelcfs, he
> ,. ',, v'-ls leated in the Chair, \\lv.ch !f;\:n /r ie the It-fit
'...,/'•' r.f PtiJf, an.! //•„ f .'/<• />V,r/.'.' Tlule are tine
* lx'[;'nm:vr.N !ur ./•/.'/ '•"/•• Had tlule /'-yv.f been

j)!ealed t<> be I<.>M',etli!.,g more wicked, and tle-
tcruini \\i;!i K-;-, /• .d the myllery o! '/V/.v> Chrijt
a:; 1 tiie t..:. .: ot ; iety, ti.c K lU :n uoin : tit U tt( r :
. ver lli::i ; , a 'julVed i ./;;.';t/;v,» ti/en v.-.^oidy

a

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 249

in his minority, and in this nonage nothing
hinder* J his being a Saint and a moll zealous
defender of Jiftts Cbrijl and his kingdom. Thele
were our Author's dilcoveries at the beginning of
the year ioS.-, and when he com poled his /j;v-
ful Prcpojfcffions.

But upon his obferving, towards the end of XVllf.
the fame year, the revocation of the AV/,7 of j
Nanfcs wi:h all the confequences oi it, this great c! '
event made him change his prophecies, and ad- h;, ;:'~. ,.ff
vance the time of the downfall of Atticir'jl's '•'- i M-.r
kingdom. The Author would have it i;i his a'--v-ii:cil:'-:;
power to fay, he hoped to live to be an eye-wit- tj,'ro"
ncfs to it. In lOSu, he publifli'd his great work siatij.-rr:.
of the acccm'tlijlr,ncnl of the frcpbzcics, wherein /
l.e determines the period of the Anncbriflian ^.. /'."/•
perfccjiion at the year 1710, or at lead, in 1714, i. p. i*.
or 1715. But he informs his reader, thar, after ail, 2^-
he thinks it a difficult matter to mark precilcly
the year : God, fays he, /;/ bis prophecies, LOOKS

N O T I \* T O M A T T E R S SO MINUTELY:

ftupendous maxim ! neverthelefs, one may fay,
proceeds he, this ;;;.v/? happen bd-ivixt the year
1710, and [be year 1715. This we may depend
upon, and, what he calls perfecution, will b^ at
an end for certain, at the beginning of the eigh-
teenth Century : fo we draw near the point ;
fcarce five and twenty years remain. Which of
the zealous Cahinifts would not have patience,
and wait fo fnort a term ?

The truth is, there is fome difficulty in the XIX.
thing: for the more he advances the end of the ^e."
twelve hundred and fixty years, the higher muft ^i?^-t0
he carry the beginning of them, and fettle this be born in
Epoch of the Anticbriftian Empire in ftill purer the -crxn
times. Thus to finiih in i/io, or thereabouts, ofSt.Z^a
he muft have begun the Ar.iicbriftian perfecution
in the year 450, cr -4, under the Pontificate of

St.

25° T/.C HISTORY of Part II.

St. 7>5 ; and accordingly 'n=; what the Author
chules after 7v '/''•' .W:,.'';-, who, in our days, has
made hi:r.Lli lam^.i^ in A";,'.:;;./ by his learned
extravagancies or. the AV :Y/..V ;<;;.'.••, and the other
prophet^-, vir.pVv, '. 1 a.iiinlr. u>.

Ic fccim .is i. ( j'xl had .! »a\ '*!!*"> to confound

AL>iur\*U V IT i (•'!' t • r r» r»

c{ tl.., thclc Imjxjltori by ln:!r.:^ t.:,- Cn.'.ir cf St. r<r/tT
ivilun. with the :;rv.-.i:.ii UK-:-. a;-.,l r:\.iiJi S..i:::s it cA'cr
h.id, At tin- ri:r,c j/uci/d UJVIM to ni.ike it the
lc.it ci si::: :tcr{;i. C.ia i>nc but cur.fi i;T the let-
ters ;md L;:v,o:.s \V!KT.;;I S:. 7,-'!7 inljiires, evrn
;it thisd.iy, io lutvibly ii^u his rtadrr^ the Kiiih
ot" Jif'-t.f Cvrijli a. id believe llut an An'.icbr(<l
was the author ot them ? But what other P*;e
li.ith iinpugn*J more vii^orouHy the enemies of
'j'rjts ('injly hath m.ii:Hai:,'d with more 7/:al
both Chrilli.in grace, and ccclefiaftical dilciplinc,
and, inline, ^ivrn to the \vo:ld a more holy Doc-
trine with more holy examples ? Me, whov- l.inc-
tity made him be rever'd by the barbarous
AtliLi, and faved A':;;;-1 t'ror.i m. iliac:;-, i.? riic
firtl A)itiJ.r/;j}, and Father ot' .ill the nil. 'Twas
slntiiirijl that held the fourth general Council lo
relpedlcd by all good Chritlia::s: 'twas An'.i-
u.r-jl that ilictated the ilivi;-,e leicrr to l'"urcian
\vhich was the admiration of the whole Church,
v. herein the mylU-ry ot "ff".t.\ Clr // is to lub-
l:mr!y and t<j diflincllv (\p'.r.:,\!, that the F;i-
t!'.< TS of this f;rc\u (/:. ; .-/cried oar at CMC h word,
Pcf'f /..','/'' if»,{t n /-v ;/., ni,u;!jrtf I .1-0 : where as
t!uy flioulvi h.'.vc lai'.!, !>• iiis mo'.itli .'/»;//, hriil
\\.\\\\ fpoken, <;r r.i'i;er, /\'.'.T <:*'..'. '/ •'< drtjl
li;ir.ldt h. -'.'(• Ipok'-n by tli-- mouih ot .•/'/:;./-'•.•//.
Mult liol a MI. m h.ive i!ra;,k dei-p, even to tlr^
(lr'.i;s<jt iii.it mLu itiiv^ cup, thr potion ot the
lyii:.; 1'roph-; , o: a\ 1, ,.;;,i tun.M ins In : \ (]u:tc
; - l.iirn-, to vent to tiie woil.i Inch
ibit.u.tiej r1

A:

X1U*

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 251

At this part of the prophecy, the new Pro-
phet forefaw the indignation or mankind, and '~c

1 _ (jj lilt!

th if of Protcftants no lefs than Catholicks : tor jviimiVr.
he is forced to own, that from Leo the Firft, to 11,'i.i.p.
Gregory the Great inclufively, Rome had u great :>9- -rj-
many good Bifhops, of whom he mutt make as '\

•nii r • c i 11 Una. .11.

many Anticbrifts ; and hopes to latisfy the world
by laying, they were Antichrijls commenced.
But after all, if the twelve hundred and fixty
years of Antichrijlian perfecution begin then,
he muft either abandon the fenfe he gives to

•j

the prophecy, or fiy, that then the bdy city ivas ^ev- X1>
trod under foot by the Gentiles : the tivo 'witncjjes, 2'
namely, the fmall number of the faithful, were •^"-"- /<"'
put to death ; the ivoman ivith child, to wit, the ?r°Pf-- *•
Church, was driven into tbe icildernefs, and de-^,lg
prived at lead of the publick exercife of Religion : Rev. xii.
that from that time, in fhorr, began the cxc- ^ '4-
crable blafpbcmies of tbe Bcafl agc.injl tbe name cf
God, and again/1 c.ll thcfe that d-i^ell in heaven, **
find the avzr /hs imaged againft the Saints. For it
is fet down exprefly in St. John, that all this was
to continue a thoufand two hundred and thrce-
fcore days, which he will have to be years. To
make thcfe blafphemies, this war, this Antichri-
jlian perfecution, and this triumph of error to
begin in the Church of Rome even from the time
of St. 7. ~o, Sr. Gdafv.'.s and St. Gregory, and make
it hold on lor the fpace of all thefe ages, when
unqueflionably that Church was the model of all
other Churches not in Faith alone, but alfo in
piety and difcipline, is the height of all extra-
vagancy.

But aizain, what has St. Leo done to defervc

to be the firft Slnticbr.il ? he could not be: .-/;;- lv'°
...... . . ^T . . . cnanicters

ticbrijt ror nothing. Here are the three charac- ;m"llted to
ters he gives to Anticbrijlianifm, which mult be St. Leo.
made to agree with the time of St. Leo, and

with

252 T> HISTORY Part II.

\v;:h him in pnkri •, J ., .;n\ Tyrr.nny, and

- t- ia'- Csr;. '//.;<,>: tf Mr.n*urs. 1 * .v deplorable, to be

reduced to de-lend St /V^ .. ,.i:.ll Cwwians, from

all thele reproaches' m;i i,,.:ny umltr.iins us to
it. Let us Lx'j,;n by the Lo.-rnption ot manners.
I'j: then, nounr,:; i-. ot |^:-.-d .i^.iinft him on
tins head : nodr,: g can be toun.l in the lite ot"
ihii great TV/v bu; CX.ITP.C-S i.t Mr^iny. In his
liriic, cccl'jIi.iiUc.i! d;lci|>!.;;:- w..s Jtiil in its lull
vigour, ar.d St. L ; w.ih i:ic ;i;, port ot if. Thus
you Ice ho -.v tn.iiuU-rs \\i-re I'drrupted. I .. t us run
over the other ch.u'.i. tcrs, th.it ol Tyranny next,
in as few words. Kve; h .ce tiie time ot St. l.j:oy
Ji:J. \ objects our Audior, ::Z\> -:cjs l^'.ing in the year
t- 4"^\ 1^ t*-''i! of ^/. Ciregory ;ht' (irea: \ the Bi-

Jlcfs of Rome ka^c labour* d !o iirrogtHe to tbcm-
jcii'cs (i fuptriort'.y ci'-r lie unti'trfal (2urib: but
v,.is it St. lj:o that Ix-g.in ? he tlar; s no: lay it:
..'.1 he f.iys is, i: !.il-',:ir\l a: :'. : tor he knows
full well that St. CV.'.< /:;; hii Pre.iert ilbr, and
Sr. /y;;;/'";i't, aiul St. '/.o'Z'.mns^ aiul St. InnoiCr.:,
t>) go !u> t'.:r;her b.ick at pivk'iit, acu\! no other-
v . L,.iH St. /.T, r,('." did leis maintain t!ie au-
iry (,! St. /'r.'o's Ci-.air. \Vhy liquid they
nt)t then be ot the number, at Icalt, ot thelc
/':::. Lr:^h commence J. I he realon i^, bec.uile,
!'. ..1 lie lv;^an lro;n tlietr time, the twelve hun-
'. aiul threelcore \\-.;rs \vnu!d have been
(.lapled already, and tlf ( vent \\uull have be-
i:ed liie tcnL- h-\ rc.i.ived lo [jive the /\i';v/.;-
.';',-; I .. . do men I.T.J )le on the uorKl, ar.d
t..rn the divine Orai !r>. to :!.v:r ()\^n !a;u'y.
VVIIf ^ "'' '''s 'i'l'.e ^'' ih<n:! ! i(>mr to the thud

/-'*• (T,ar.itter ol liie />'•.',;', \\;ni.!i our adverl.iru
are lie t(.-r;ni:,\l to lind r: S'.. /.••", and i-i tlv u hole
C i;.;:i!i ot his (nr.c. 1 lici\- i> a i.i'.v /'. .;;;; ,;;

".** f

... • .1:1 /..•'„,'<;/> v v. 01 !r than (li.it "1 ti\" (/'<>;//, .• , \:\ t!ic
!/j:.o'..r J'.'-V'd to .S.iin'.s an.' tl.e.i Ki !:•.!.•,. '!:.

Book XIII. /^VARIATIONS, £?r. 255

on this third character the chief ftrefs is laid : F-*f»f- of
Jojepb Mede has the honour of this invention, [)a"~ '/'•
who interpreting thefe words of Daniel, be /hall '^"'
honour the Cod Mauzzim, to wit, as he tranflates Bool; iii.
it, the God of forces : and again : be fiall do it <'•'-• ?-vi.
to fence Miuzzim with a Jlran^e God; under- ^'J'^
ftands this of Antichrijl, who (lull call the Saints /•
his Fortrejjes. ban. \\.

But how can he find that Antichrijl will give 3- 39-
the Saints this name ? In this, lays he, that SX^'V
St. Bafil hath preach'd to all his people, or ra- ancj ^
ther to the whole univerfe, who have read and rcil of the
approved his divine iermons, that the forty Mar- 8™lts
tyrs, whole Rclicks they polTcfled, were toilers ^
whereby the city was defended. St. Cbryfoftom hath 't'f,c. frmc
alfo faid, tbat the Relicks of St. Peter and Paul Jdolatr>'.
were more ficure towers for Rome than ten tkcu- ]/'- <• ^v:L
fand ramparts. Is not this, concludes Mtde, rai- ^ ~i
fing up the Gods Maazzims ? St. Bafil and ,-,,'. 0
St. Cbryfojlom are the Anticbrijls who erecl; thefe Mm-t.
Fortrcljes againft the true God. H- >*

Yet not they alone : the Poet Fortunatus hath J?ur'
fung after St Chryfoftom^ tbat Rome bad two ram- cb,-i'f.
•parts and two to-ictrs in Si. Peter and St. Paul. Ihn. 32.
St. Oregon has laid as much ot them. St. Cbry-
foftow repeats again, that the boly Martyrs £
Kgypt protetl its like impregnable ramparts^ like
unjhaken recks, a?a;nft our iniifible enemies. And likc\\ifc
Mede (till replies, are not tbrfe Mauzzims ? he Jt;°'a:cr*-
adds that St.IJiLiry difcovers like wife our bul- ^ f-
warks in the Angels. Me cites St. Gregory of _//;?,.' _0
Nyjja Brother fo St. B^Ji!, GennaJius, E-vagrius, a.i r--t>,
St. Emb:r;:.s, Th^oJcrct, and the prayers of the '''"'•
Greeks in proof ot the lame. He does not for- °''tit-_'H

' r* • ' / /

get that the Crofs is call'd our defence, and that n
our common expreflion is, we fortify cwf<.lics A'/.z' />.
with the fign of the Crofs •, .Muni re Je fi^no Cru- 6";
fis : the Crofs comes in amonglt the red, and

thil

254 Tk HISTORY of Part II.

this (acred lynibol ot our laivation mull a!fo be
rank'd amongft the .M.tuzziws 01 Aniicbrtft.
XX\'I. Mr. J:tr:fu lets oil" all tlule tir.e palFa^cs of
Al"-'Tj 7°:'-?^ M<*k l(> the Ixil advantage i and not to
tied to the k-' a iuccr trunfcribcr, ati.ij to them St.dntt'rcj'tt
rt-itlnM.-. who lays the vS.iintb (/.TV.?;-- and yV;.'.'./v v.vrc
jfif.-ff- the tureLry Ar.u,cU ot the City o!" .V. /.?;». 1 Ic
'jf'"" might .illo li.ive n uii',\: Sc (/'/ • v A\t!Ziiinzfnt

tart ee St. .7."'?//;, ;iiui in flioi t, ail the I'.itncts who
x.v /. alxniv.d ill ;'.s (Iron:; exj?re!iio:is. All this is
-;"• :-;^- m.ikir.L; as ni.iny do, Is u! the S.iints, Ucaulc
V? "*• it's ni.iki:i<; ot them A' < /;;;/./;-.'.<• u;id Rdf;.< where

". is lound .1 l-.iure laiutiurv, r.ain-jb which theScrip-

-4>- , . • x

//^V. *b: ture appropriates to Ucxi.

.^r ' Thete men kiunv well in their own confu-

X\'v\ ii cnccs' t';At the Fathers, whom they quote, never
'I i he Mini- underUotKJ it lo : but meant only to lay, th.it
urn ran- God ^iv; s us in thv S.'.i:i:s, a^ htretoli^re he did
rot be- jn Mo ~ .<, in 7).r:v..', a;.d i'i JiTer/ucb, ii.vinci-
bcvc ulut ^j protcClors whuie accipr.tble pra\ers are a

ihcv lav

more lecure deience (o us, than a thouland r.un-

iilvi-s. parts: tor he is able to make ot liisM.iints, w!u'n

he p!eak-s, ai.di in the nunrer that he j-leaks,

.'.(. Our l)(K(<iiN I lay atit'.n, are convinced
in their hc.\ri^, ili.it is the leiile ot St . (.7 ^ /:;;;
and St. Ht "• when IIAV c.iii the Saints •/:•:; .•- ai:d
I'-nr-^ l-'roni I !,;!<• examples they cni^jit to
lt..rn, r.ct to t..ke inacrimm.il lenle other as
llroui; t xjTv.ir;on>, ..n 1 \\ith.1.! as innocent ns
tlule: ..' ! /.t !'..i!l, not tu carry imj'iety lo tir
a-, to tr.ii./ t:;,:/ iu.iv Do:!ors the houniictb "1
//;;/.•</; .;...;/ I.iolalrv, this \K\r.<\ a ciuri;t: cc;1.; i'.!y
a!rocii;u-- <>n t!;-.- wiide (.hurch ut thur time-,
whole I \K it ;;-.'• ..:. i NN'oill.ip they did but p.o-
pound. N >r :. !-ed <.'.:"ht we to ur..i!;;ne our
Mm;0 •!. b- ;-.\ d in !«)ir.'iy what they laid, and
)ud:'.e.i !<J :i;a:iy S.;;n!b i.o better than 11.. 'tlc-

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 255

mers and Idolaters. All we can conclude from
thence is, that they (lifter themfelvcs to be tranf-
ported beyond all bounds, and without cnlight-
ning the underftanding, leek only to kindle ha-
tred in the heart.

But alter all, if we muft hold for Anticbrijls XXVlIf.

all the Pe pretended wor (hi oners or Mau-zzims, , )y r

r 11 . it- (lont n0**

why uo they defer to bt. Le o s time, the begin- s:./v//?/

ring of the Anticbriftian Empire ? Let them the Ix^in-
fhew me that in this Pope's days, more wasncrof -
done for the Saints than acknowledging them for "' "
^oivers and impregnable For Irenes ? Let themwciias
mew me, more truft was put in their prayers, St. In.
more honour paid to their Relicks? You fay ^"- 2-
that in 360, and 390, the Worfhip of creatures, tart-t-
that is, in your notion, that of the Saints, was
not as ycteitabliftrd in the publick fervice : fliew
me, it was more or lels fo in St. Leo's time ? You
fay, in thefe lame years of 360, and 390, great
precautions were taken not to confound the fer-
vice ot God with the fervice of creatures then
commencing: fhew me, lefs was taken after-
wards, and efpeciaJly in St. Leo's Pontificate ? But
who ever could have confounded things fo well
diitinguifh'd ? \Ve demand things of God -, we de-
mand prayers ot the Saints : who ever dreamt of
asking either prayers of God, or the things them-
felves of the Saints as of thole that gave them ?
Shew then that in St. Lib's time, thefe fo diilinct
characierb were confounded, the fervice of God,
with the honour given to his lervants for love of
him ? you never \\ill undertake it. Why therefore
ftop in lo lair a way ? dare to utter what you think.
Begin by Sc. B^jH and St. Gregory ot NiiziauzHm
the reign ot Anticbriftian Idolatry, andtheblafphe-
mics of the B:c.ft againll the Eternal, and againtt
all that dwells in heaven: turn into blalphemies
agair.il GoJ and again It the Saints, what lias been

256 77v HISTORY */• Part If.

faiil ever fincc th.ir time of thr glory G<xl imparted
to his lervanrs in the CIHKY!I : S:. />,//// is r,o
betur than S:. L--J\ r.or the Civ.irch more pri-
vile.vd .it the end o! tn.- fourth a^e, than hr;y
years aicer in tiu* middle ot [he \.\i-.\. B it i Ice
the .ii.Iv.vr you make me '.': v< ur heart, "crz. that
fhouid you' lv|;in by St. £;/?/, ..11 v.ould have
Kx-n c.>.!ij>!cio«l K);ii4 .t •') ; a K! :!i.5s h- lied by
the even!, yo.i coal.i no io,i^Lr ar,»j,e :!u- p;oole
with vain !:oj".-i.

Acconlin^Iy, o'.ir author o'.vr.s, yp-.i nvc^ht

RK>J!OU> j jn |j ^^\. calcul.Jior, tro;n lour cii:K-rV;;C

calcala . J

uon. L'.pochs: 1'iz. ^oo, ;<^, 4:0, lir.cl i ' ',

:o, or ;, ', wiiirh is tiie c.t'e'.ii.i:; >n he h:n,: It

A7'"' f- follows. Ail th"!e f*/ur aca)u:i:s, .uTouii LT to

j . "

•'"'•• him, agree luimiraWy v*ith th:- lv!u:n tl liic
new Llol.;:ry : bu: unluckiiy i:i f..e two nrlt
reckonings, \\lr.ro C\\TV th; ^ rli-.1, .'> lie prc-
K;J. zz. tends, a;_;r "d \> wt!l, the c:i;d | oi'-r ;s \\ar,r-
in<^ : t(^ wir, t!...*, :u'«'oi\!i IL; to t!ie.r- toinp.iMti-
ons, tiif /V^:-/!' !''.:n;'ir.- iho./ul h uv i.illen i:i
loio, or in I'*:,1. N-i-vit lt:i! ex;:ts and en-
joys a final! rcfj.;! •. .\ , to ;!u- ilurd calculation,
it terminatrs ::i i >u, t" :r or li\\; years iience,
lay> o'.ir A'.itii »r : '. wtiuKi hr to-) ;:,uci» expofing
himielt to take I > f!i >rt .1 t.tin. Vei CV.TV co.i-
f,;n !:«.;• ta'.lud \\.i':\ \: to .: i:nira".cii. S -e wiiat
th !c C'/'.curr:-.-c , arc wlr.'h t;r,v l\i;ld !o much
on, mirr,';v .:,; ,vr,', ?r>, m.i.r.ttll :!iu!ions, proved
no*' irio'.nly '>•> '<\ I".' : ,. • tv. ;.r.

lV:r la^ \ ,v, ;'•< t: .! ncCon icb\ G:.t

•- '• :/ , r.otwtlann-'

I !•'••••

t:i'.; i;;e ''••.. I '. < :iiv, \\!.u!i he will have to bu

til-- i luract •'• >

>. ; „'/ y; ,.;; .: V; :...-.. ly, tli.it i!x /<:;;;.;;;

Lmpirc

Book XIII. the VA R i A r ION s, £V. 257

Kmpire was to be dellroy'd: that there were to //'/./'./>.
be (even Kiniis, to wit, according to all the Pro-

,• • i s~f A *' t'. XVll»

tejlant.^ tcven rorms or government in the Lity r
on fevcn mountains, meaning Rome. The Papal
Empire was to make the leventh government,
and it was rcquifite the fix others fhould be cle-
ft roy'd to make room tor the leventh which was
that of the Pope and Anticbrift. "When Rome
ccaled to be mitlrels, and the Anticbrifttan Em-
pire was to commence, it was necellury there
fhould be U'n Kings, which were to receive the Km. \vii.
(overt: ign power at the lame time with the '-•
Reajl ; and ten kingdoms, into ii-bich tbc Ro-
man Empire -ivas to be I'ubdrjidcd, according to
the Oracle of the Revelations. All this was Jul-
iilled in the nick ol time under Sc. Leo : this
therefore is the precife time ol the birth ot Anti-
i'fjf'tjl, and there is no refilling the concurrence
ot fuch circumftances.

Admirable Doctrine! neither thefe ten Kings, x\'\i.
nor the ditmembring of the Empire enter'd into I mini r^
the conititution of Anticbnjl, nor, at iurtheft, :ni'::a::>'
could this be any thing elfe than an exterior to-
ken of his birth : what truly conltitutes him, is
the corruption of manners, is tiir pretenfion to
fuperiority, is principally the new Idolatry. All
this is no more to bj tound under St. I .co, than
iourfcore or a hundred years before : bu: God
would nor, as yet, impute \I[QY AnlicLrijlianifm^
nor did it pleale him that the new Idolatry, tho*
already intirely form'd, flioukl be Jxlicbrijlu:;;.
Tis impofllble, inrine, that ilicli extravagancies,
where impiety and abfurdity llrive togeihcr which
lhall exceed, lliould not open the eyes 01 our
Brethren, and, at length, put them our ol conceit
with thole, who delude them \vi:h tlicli d/i/ams.

But Jet us enter inio the particulars of tiufe \\'\'U.
fine concurrences fo da///-lin;^ to (Mi;- A' •':;;•/•;.• V, '!'''<-• i>-
\ror. 11. S and -l^yltil?

258 Wf HISTORY of Part II.

and begin with the fevcn Kings, who, according
to St Jcbn, are the feven Heads of the Bealt,
and with ihcfc ten Horns, which, according to
., the fame St Jcbn^ arc ten other Kings. The
/.'-• fenfe, fay they, is m;«niteft. Tbe Jr?en beads^

, lavs St. Jcbn, arc (be fricn mutitains cnicbi(b the

cor.!' •jvtlft, ,. , , ,' ,- f

tciwtin httttb, ana tbeje are /<-:•:•;/ K.;nfs : nvt are

iv. tlifvi.". •' ' •> - A J

v.\:^ i.t fc//f» -, one is, and tbe other is not \it ccine ; and

libni be camcb^ be nwjl centime a fart If ace ;

T'-' a;:.: :be Bfnft :iat 'j.as and is not. nr>: bf ;s tbe

n . \\ J

c-;;/./1 AV>fj-, and one of ibe ('even, and gti'lb into
definition. The frs'en Kir.gs arc, Jays our Au-
«c. it. thor, the Icvcn forms of government Rome had
been fubjcct to •, the Kin^y the Cvnftds, the ftic-
lz'r>n, the Decetni'irs, the military Tribunes who
had confuh.r power, the Emperors, and finally
the /\/v. ft'* are f<tl!en, fays St.Jybn : fi\x*
of thefe governments liad expired when he wrote
his prophecy : w ;j ll;ll -, the I("mpirc of the
C.',f,'V:r.« under which he wrote : jm/ /£•• C//\-T ;;;;</?
r\c;;;; :;'; ; wlu) does not flpy the PnfnlY mpive ?
'Tis one of the Icvcn Kin^s : one of the icven

O

fo: :r,s ol goverruncnf, and 'tis ah'b //r figbtb
A':?-;,, nam'-ly, the eighth form of oovc rnmcnt :
the !-. v^.'.h, Ixcaufe the A/v rviiich refcmbles
i-.m^cr : by tl'.e do:r,;nion whicli he cxcrcifes -,
an.vi the c::;iirh, becaufe lie lias fomewh it p-cu-
!:ar, \\\- I[ ;r;'n\l I''ir)pirc, ,h:^ dominion over
i onlciences -, .:11 mighty r-iH, |v,;r for one little
wor/l that ma:rs the whole. In the iirfl place, I
w<j..i.l fan a-k, why the leven Kr^< arc frveu
fcrrr.s of (ifr >'>:>;;'•>:!, and not Icvcn real K:n*s.
I .<•: th.cm !li"\v me in Scripture, th.it tiic forms
M (i ;:•>;;/;:;;/ .ire named A':Vy • on the con-
trary, three vcrl^, after, I fc- fh.it the ten A'-'.^r
.ire ten r ,-•,;.' A''"' , ir.d !'.ot tc1;-. !'>:ts of (! --••;•;;-
ni'-r.:. \\\\\ Ih.c;;! ! tlv !'-ven A':*:;'/ cf verfe the
n;nth, be !u diiierx-::! irorn the ten K:>;gs f>;

vciic

Hook XIII. the VARIATIONS, £fr.

verfe the twelfth ? Docs he preter.d to make .us
believe that the Confuls, annual Magifuratcs, arc
Kings ? that the intire extirpation of' the Regal
power ia Rome, is one of the feven Kings of
Rome ? that ten men, the Decemviri, are one
King, and the whole feries of four or fix military
'Tribunes more or lefs, another King ? But in
good truth, is that another form of govcrmcnt ?
who is ignorant that the military Tribunes dif-
fcr'd not from Confids, except in the number?
for which reafon they were call'd, Tribuni mili-
tnm Co'tfulari potejlatc ; and if St. "John had a
mind to denote all the names of the fuprcme
power among the Remans, why did he forge c
the Triumviri ? had they not, at lead, as much
power as the Decemviri ? and mould it be faid,
it was too Ihort to delerve notice, why mould
that of the Decemviri, which held but two years,
delerve it more ? this is true, they may reply :
let us put them in lieu of the Dittators, for there
is little likelihood the Diftatorjhip could ever be
call'd a form of government under which Roma
continued for a certain time. 'Twas an extraor-
dinary Magiftracy let up according to the exi-
gency of prefent circumflances in all times of
the republick, not a particular form of govern-
ment. Let us remove them then and put the
Triumviri in their flcad. I content to ic, and
even willingly give to the interpretation of Pro-
tejlants the bell appearance it is capable of, for
when all is laid, there is nothing in it but illu-
fion •, one little word, as I laid, will liibvert the
whole Fabrick : for in fncrr, we read at the
ft vent b King (who lliall be, fmce they will have
it, the feven th government) that, -rcheu '.•: czmc'b, p,
le muft continue a foort Ipjcc. St. John has but 10
jult faewn him •, and immediately, f.ivs he, bj
%-setb in:y ^Jlrnclhn. It this be the /\7/\,7 Fm-
S 2 pire,

260 HISTORY c/ Partll.

pirp, •' nv.if: r.ee^ Ix fhort. Now it's prcrerule.i
from S:. y<.'/:.r, that it mufl continue at lead one
thoufiMu [ A o hu:u!:\J ..::.! three!core years, as

lu:;j;a time, as ;> o-.v;,\i by o'.;r ;u*w Interpreter,
. ' > ' • ' \\*i «*

'" "it i, imjxxr.blet the /' ;/•;;.' Ln; ire fliould be
m.../.: by tins pioj hecy.

H ::, replies our author, crt-: ,;'«:v, as lays
S'. /'..£•;•, :.« •::•;..'!' ;!.>: L:r.l as ti tboufand years.
A line diieovery ! all ecjua'ly is iiiort to the eyes
(>i Go.!, ami nor only the rei^n ot the le\'en:h
A.1.,, but aifo the rei^n ol ail the reft. Now
St. /V-'v wouM diftinguifli this {"-vcnth h..:>!j by
comparing him with the other A";;/;'/, and his
re:£n was to be remarkable by tlie mortncfs ot
its co;;:i:u;ance. To fl-.ev/ this ciiaraftcriftick in
the TV;.:.' government who t'oes not Jec, its
beir.g r^.ort in the ("i^ht o! CJo.i, with whr>m no-
thing, is durable, is r,ot lufa ie:it : it (/.i;;!ir to
U.' ir.o:t :;i companion \v;th t!ie o.'iier ;;o\-era-
iiKiu ; nu.re Ihort by conlc-iperre than r;;.it ot
the :r.;!i:.-.ry 7;:.';.7;ij whicli faive K:b!ilK\l
thirty or iu;ty years-, mo:r fl-.oit ti;a:i th.it
of rh" L)i\ :•;!. ;•;;•: v.hi h « uiiti.^.i'. o! b'.it two;
tr/.r. !^orr at 1; '.ft th.:n tint <•(' the A'' ';;•', or

l"j ; • o; t;::.e I'M uur.it'on. f'..' i :i the i> ' .:v,
r..n v.hiji S: '/•,/;/ !;..; i!:lt \r\ ' ,\\\\\\ bv li.e
. • • :,", ol i' ii.:rat:o;i, iloes r.oi o;-.;y !:o'ul (.)•.; t
!.).".' .: ti.f, a:.. o:;e o; liie rcll, i>;:r allo lor<^er

' !o;^-ti. r : v. '.i it more n MM: fell
.' ;;o: '] .1'.' :r; : fo p ..i!;-- the
! . ,! u:-, [!,.;• to i::vrp:rf rhein ?

: , • r /•/'• V- '••, lv !ir\-cs h ••

I. :' ;, 'he- iv. • -,-s Uforr us,

.- , -S ', ta- ; Thir.1,

/ :>• '>,:/.- .

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, £V. 261

Vifigotbs \ Sixth, the Suevi and Alani ; Seventh, r> •;/ ' /V.Y.
the H'lindals •, h.ighth, the Germans ; Ninth, the '•/""
Ojlrogolbs in //rf/y, where the Lombards fuccced ' "',^ '
them ; Tenth, the Grecians, Here are good ten ./
Kingdoms which the Roman Empire was divided /VyA .:.
into .it its tall. Without difputing on the quali- I""1- :~-
ties, without difputing on the number, without "
difputing on the dates, this at lead is very cer-
tain j viz. that as loon as ever thefe ten Kin^s
appear, St. John makes them give their power /?,-:•.
and ftrengtb unto the Ecajl. We own as much, '5
Iky our Interpreters, and 'tis likewile the very
thing that gains our caufe ; for thele are the ten ^-- ';
vaffal and fitbjctl Kings 'ucb'uh tbc Anticbnjlian {'
Empire, namely, the Pontifical, bail ahjuys bad
in fubjcftion to luorjbip it, and maintain i/s
fo-iver. Here is a wonderful tallying or' incidents :
but what, I pray, have the Arian Kings contri-
buted to the eftablifhment of the Papal Kmpire,
ftich as the yifigoihs and the Ojlrogotbs, the Bui -
gitndians and \h&Wandals -, or the Heathen Kings,
luch as at that time were the French and Saxons ?
Are thefe the ten Vaffal Kings of the Papacy, who
had nothing elfe to do but wormip it ? but when
was it that thefe JVandals and Oftrogoths wor-
iliipped the Popes ? was it under Theodorick and
his SuccelTors, when the Popes groan'd under
their tyran;;y r or under Getifirick, when, with
the jyandtitSi he pillag'd Rome and carried the
fpoikof it \n\Q Africa ? And lince even the Lfjair
bards are introduced ; were they alio or the
number tlut aggrandized the Church cf Ro;;ic,
they that did all in their power to opprefs her
as long as ever they fubiiiled, namely, ior two
hundred years- For what were elfe, during this
whole (pace of time, the Aibci/n, the Ajhlpbi,
and the Didiers, but enemies to Ryrnc and the
Church of Rome ? And the Emperors ol tlvj Laji,
S ^ \vl:3

262 77v HISTORY cf Part II.

who were in reality tin- kmrc-rcrs of A'em*1 thu*
ranged here the lal\ under the name ot (;Y<v(v,
muft they alfo be rcckon'd amongft the fr\ijj(il>
ar.J JuHffls of the Ps?\ they, whom Sc. 7>0
and his SjccelTbrs, down to thv time of C.l\irlc-
ir.ain, acknowledged for their Sovereigns? But,
you'll lay, ihefc Heathen ar.d I leretical Kings
embraced the true Faith. Right-, they embraced
it a lonii while alter thii divilion into ten Kins;-

O O

doms. The French had four Heathen Kings:
the Saxons were not converted till the timj ot
St. Gregcn\ a hundred and fifty years after this
divifion : the C://-/, who reig"iV! in S/v?/;:, were
converted from Arian:f-,n ar the lame time: what
has this to do with thcle K:n^.^ who, according
to the prctcnfion ot our Interpreters, were to
begin to reign at t!u lame time with the />'cV//,
ar.d give up their JHT.VLT to him ? HJides, can
ro other Krj Ix: found lor the entrance of thrle
Kings into the /lr.::cbr:f::>;i; l-'mpire, but that
of their turning Cbrifiicr.s, or Caibclifks '' \Vhat
a happy delliny lor this pretended .'!-:!i thrift: tin
I'.mpire, to be compounded of jieople converted
to j'V'vj C.bi-;jt ' But what "^ it, after all, that
thefe A'.v.-^.r, lo happily converted, have contri-
buted to the cftablilhment of t':ie P:f:'\< autiio-
? ii, at their admittance i.-,:o tlu- Churci;
ac.kr.ov. L.ig^l the jiij: y:\- which wa^ tiiat
':/, neither did they give i'.im that Snpr:-
v/!uch h" ha.l u:n.lf>'.h:edly before their con-
vesfion, i.ur iii i tir/y avknowleJge, in the />'Tt\
any tin;,:- more than Chi irtians had acknowledged
i:i him belore t!: -m, to wit, the S:t> ccr^r cf
A':. I'CUT. N-.i- did the /V/vv, on their fide, ex-
cr.'.le their au'horiry over thele pccv'e othcrwile,
tliinby teaching them tlie true F.i;'h, and up
holding legiil.irity and diiciphne a::i '-nv, them :
j:vr can a::y ma:i !V:w, during :hi^ time, or tour

bundled

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, GJV. 263

hundred years after, they concern'd themfelves
with any thing elfe, or enterprifed any thing on
temporals : thus you fee what were thele ten
Kings, with whom the Papal Empire was to
commence.

But then, we are told, came other ten in their XVXV.
place, and thefe are they with their Kingdoms : ^

* rt*t v v

Firll, Germany; Second, Hungary; Third, Po- />/(/' ,.
land ; Fourth, Sweden ; Firth, France -, Sixth ; *,
England-, Seventh, Spain-, Eighth, Portugal ; % ' •/'•
Ninth, Italy ; Tenth, Scotland. Expound who l
can, why Scotland Hands here rather than Bohe-
mia -, why Sweden, rather than Denmark, or
Norway \ why infine Portugal, as feparated from
Spain, rather than CaJlilU, /irragcn, Leon, Na-
varre, and the other Kingdoms : but why lofe
we our time in examining thefe fancies? Let
them refolve me at lead, whether or no thefe
were the ten Kingdoms that were to be form'd
out of the remnants of the Roman Empire at the
fame time that Anticbrifl was to appear, and
which were to refign their authority and power
to him ? What has Poland to do here, and the
other Kingdoms of the North, which Rome was
not acquainted with, and which, beyond quc-
ilion, were not form'J of her ruins when the
Anticbrifl St. Leo came into the world r Is it in
banter that men write, with fo ferious an air,
fuch ridiculous conceits ? In good truth, it ill
becomes thole, who have nothing in their mouths
but the pure word of God, thus rafhly to fport
with its Oracles, and if they have nothing more
pertinent whereby to explain the prophecies, it
were much better to adore their f.icred obfcurity,
and refpect the future which God hath refervcd
in his own hands.

We mull not wonder to fee thefe daring In- VVYJV.

terpreters at variance among themfclves, and tie- e'ontiv.rx--

S 4 II roving ucs of the

264 72* H I S T O R V r/ Part* II.

I--:cr ftroying one another. jfs>:-rb M'.'.le, on that
verie oi St. '/£/»/, I'li'VMtm » rh.i: i:; a urea: e.-.rrh-

J <*J

quake tbt 'tti:h :<:r: if :i: (../ f .'.'/, thought he
had hit exactly, when he interpreted th;-> rvntii
part with reljx.--:t to the new .!:::> h, !:r.n Rci;;<.\
which is ten tim-s !e!.> than ancient Rr^ju\ To
come at the pr<-o: ot his interpretation, he leri-
oufly compare.^ ti-.e .-/»-../ ot old Rome with that
ot the r.ew, ami with a fine injure dcrnonlt rates
that the firtl is ten times greater than tiie lail :
but his dilciple Mr. 'jitricn deprives him oi ib
mathematical an interpretation. //.-• j> ;/;?/»%. A </;
-v::b dil the ;>•//, cries out hauij;:;:ily tire i;ev.*
Prophet, -r/vtf M- //^f C//v AV. John /V.:;.? cj\ h:

hold for ccrtc.i>:, procee/.^ r.e in a nuilcrly ilrain,
irMit the yrc. : C:i\ if Rome •:^:ti.> :.'s Lin1, ire.
And the tenth j^art o! the City, wii.it lliall it be ?
he has found it out : /-r.?;/,-.1, lays he, / « tic fen.'b
>;r.'. Bat how' Hull J-i\nin- tall r and doe.i (his
Prophet lore bod. e lo ill oi his own country ? No,
r.o, Ihe may be reduced indeed to a tottering
condition-, let her look to it, the Prophet thrra-
tf-ns her: yet ihail not penlli. \\'i:a: the //:.'v
die-: here n.eip.s by layi..«;, l!^ ih.ail tail, n
t(a: Ibe ft. till t\:.t \:.:i> rfi'wtt .'5 I* fa? : t)Jt
then, flvr i'hall rile more illullriou'-. tiian ever, be-
i i;e !:/• It. all embrace the i\-. '.>'• /.//:;/.', and
l.i.it :;;ei\::!v ; and ou; K;.:ir,s a thin;; 1 am loath
t«> iqe.,i a:\- « n the po'nt n! be i!ij; (..i."j:r.: :::-
<,;•': /- \\ '\\ .t patie.'.a- ^ able to luppuit

tlie!" i:.'<: pr ".ti'or,, r !{.:: ..:tcr ail, he i>. more
,;. t!,- i,. /it than lie t!u.u;','.it :or, ii-,- i :i:in;; this
.. / ., ,'. I':L.I iti.i iii'lee.i w.)i:i.l ive the /•. ;;. into .1
I'.-t /,/;,../<,;/, v. ije: i in the Ij'int oi illulion lo !or-

1: t!;-- i :>: .!» Interpreter t,n is I ••.-;:. f in t!:c

llKlli ;

Book XIII. tie VARIATION s, Gv. 265

them : the Phial pour'd out upon the rivers and ti:J /V
fountains of waters, are the Pope's fmijfaries, and *""•'•
tie, Spaniards vanc[uijh'd in Queen Elizabeth'j y-'£,
reign of glorious memory. But good Mr. AleJe, ,n i:i>
it Teems, was in a grols mill.ike : his more en- /'<«/;,.,
iightned difciple allures us, the fccond and third "; :;
Phial were the Crufades, li-hen God returned upon
C.athdicks blood for tbs blood of ibc \'auc!ois and M.-.l.
Albi^enles fpilt by them. Thele Vaudois and A!- >•>»••>".
tig*»fesj John WtMiff and John I/ufs with all •*!*• f-
the relt of that gang, even to the bloody Talo- ]>".,",''',
rites, appear throughout thele new interprctati- j>.. t(,^'
ons as faithful wicneill-s ot the truth pcrfecuted ••
by the Rtujl •, but they are now well known, and ^ -. -•
even this were enough to evidence tlvj fallky oi" •'/'_''.'
thele pretended prophecies. /',,..

Jofipb Alede had out-done himfclf in his ex- ''.;-'. i /
poikion ot the fourth Phial. He law it toured • ' ^ /"•

( ' *\ •" i

GUI upon tbefun, upon ibc chief -part of ibc beai'cn, y\\ \' ,,f
pojjejjed by the Beajt, namely, the Papal Empire : -\-\,- v;,:
the meaning whereot was, that the Pope was ot .^
going to lole the Empire ot Germany ^ which ii> -orLt^J»
his fun: nothing more clear. Whilft JV/i?^, itp^r^-
you'll believe him, was printing thefe things Chined
which be bad meditated on long before, he heard iimnuli-
of the wondertul atchievements of tbat pio:'.^ a--''-'' r"
hapty, and victorious King, -whom G'jd bad fen! ./,''
fr m the North to defend bis caufe : in a word, -^
'twas the iireat Gullavus. Mede can no longer R^.^\[.

O ^ J O

doubt but his conjecture was an infpiration ; and s- . .
applies to this great King the fame canticle that l
David applied to the McJJiab : gird thy fu;ord
ti.i-on iby thigh, O mojl mighty King -, comlate
for ibe tru'b, and for jitjliee, proceed profpcroujly
and reign. Bat the event belied the prediction -,
lo .\lede publilh'd at once his prophecy and
ihame,

No

266 TL* HISTORY cf Part II.

XXXIX. ]V0 jfj's remarkable is that fine pafTige, where,
LUtous whillt .\lfdf is contcmplatim; the overthrow of

C ' *"

ahTr the ^ Tirrii/b Kmpire, h:<- Di.ciple, on the con-

•lu'i. tr.ry, Ipies in it the victories i:.'.;;i'd hyth.it Km-

A. :. \\i nire. Thr A".',.'//-.;.VJ ii, ih: Rrs:a:icns, is to

,\/V.k the Kmpire of iheTVi-, and the waters

y.":. tf.l

/v:. t. , of the EupkraHs lin-cl up at th'- cnudon of the

fixih i'hi.il, is the ''I'urkijh l;,npire deltroy'd. He

is c]'-.ite in the d.irk : Mr Jurieu Jemonltr.itcs to

'"' ' 'r' us that the Eut-hraics is tlie /frcbififlaro and the

*» )-

Br't'rborus, which the Turks p.tHKl in i ^QO, in
ordc.r to j-oilefs themfclves of Greece and (.'<?»-
:' '"' //£-; >:/."."//:•. Mori- than this, //fvrr /; ^n*rt/ /r'/(r-
/y/(-5c./ ;/\7/ /^«r ecnqurjls of the Turks are carried
tn tins f<ir in order to give them the" rnsans of con-
tni'U'.in^, together i':ub Protefiants, to tbf great
iiorr: cf (lo.i, namely, to the dellmCtion ot the
Papal Km pi re : tor tho' the Turks b<i"ce never
lien to !rj'JJ <:s fit frcfent^ this is th<- very thing
that makes our author believe, they'll loon rile
;igain. //•;;{• ufcn, lays he, :bi ' v .;;• i(>S:, as
in'.tcr.l in this affair. God bn:b bumbled lb:~ R?-

*J

formed and tbe Turks at tbe lame /r;w.-', TO

RAISE T M i. '.T V F' A G A IN AT TIM! < A M F.

T i M r, (ir.d in order tu make tbem il:-: ifijmmems
cf bis rrccn^e again ft !be PoTifc /•>;//•?'-:•. \Vho
would not admire this fymp.ithy ot" -T-< '•(;'•';; with
the R:"'.rm. ;.'.">/, and this co:n:iKMi c'/ilmy ot
them both ? Should the Turd prove i.uveNtu!,
th-n will th- R'fsrm-':! <whiMl the r<-(\ ot f.7*rr'-
lliar.: tv i'1-'" '•' rh?:r victories ( r.'.ile up tlieir heac'.s
.-.nti iy:'.. ••.':•. th if the time ot tlr/ir dfhverarxe i> at
hand. \N"c v.c ;••• ilrangers, as yrr, to :h:s ;-.ew ex-
(.eiler.i'v f>! tiu- !\.<'f / /;;./.';>/«, ot ifsb in-Moi crc.itc
;md clc'Tf.'.fe .is ir were by iyrnj uhy v,:i;i t!v
'/^r'-j. (Jjr r.tsthor him!; It was pi:/./.!-.- ! .t this
i;!acc w1., h. com: ^-d his allowable /'- » !'••/:-

flook XIII. tie VARIATIONS, G?f. 267

ons, and knew nothing of the plagues of the
two laft Phials wherein this myftery was lock'd
up : but at laft, after knocking, two, four, five, //>/./. p.
and fix times, ivitb a religious attention, the 94-
tfaor flew open, and he beheld this mighty fecret.

Men of lenfe, you'll tell me, among the Pro- XI..
te ft ants, laugh at thefc fooleries as well as we. Whydiefe
Yet they let them take their run knowing them ^./I^P
necefTary to amufe the credulous multitude. \n the
Chiefly by thefc vifions was hatred excited againft 1'any.
the Church of Rome, and hopes fomented of her
Ipeedy overthrow. The fame artifice is cm-
ploy 'd again for the fame purpole, and the people,
a hundred times deceived, give ear to them, as
the Jews, abandon'd to the fpirit of error, did
heretofore to falfe Prophets. Examples arc quite
ufelefs to difabufe a people pofTefTed with preju-
dice. They believed they law, in the prophe-
cies of Lutber, the expiration of the Papacy fo
near at hand that there was not a Proteftant who
did not hope to be prefent at its funeral. It was
neceffary indeed to prolong the time, but the
fame fpirit was kept up ftill, and the Reforma-
tion never ceafed to be the bubble of thefe lying
Prophets, who prophefy the delulions of their
(rantick brain.

(iod forbid I mould lofc my time in fpeaking XI J.
Jxve of a Co! terns, a Drabiciiis, a Cbriftina, a ,c
Comcnius, and all thole otherVifionaries, whereof prophets
our Minifter boafts the predictions and acknow- p.re Im-
ledges the errors. None of them, as he pre- ro!-Gr;;
tends, no not even the learned Ufi.h-r, but muft Lo!
turn Prophet. But the fame Minifter frankly Mj,>jiier
owns, he \vas no lefs iniftaken than the reft. Junta.
Experience proved them all deluded, and we d:f- -•'— r «
cover in tbem, fays the Minifter, fo ;/;.'? ;:v things fou\t\

"^ ^ It ti\C DC-

;';/ zi'Hcb they blunder9^ tbai tbcrc is r.o relying g:nn;n<r
c-i tbem. Yet he neverthelefs accounts them Pro- p. ;. £7.

phetSj ^;J'-

268 T/V II I b T OR V of Part II.

piu-rs, and grc.it Prophers, Lz: evicts and Jirc-

tn :>>.',-!. lie rinds in ihnf *.j.jiii ju^b miijcji\ and

'VV' ~ .'i/.'.-'.v.jr //j; //'•;> if the ut^tcnt

H;.' ,;,wv, j>;d .2 Hi.i't if ;;;:/•.;.;.'/ c$ grcj.: <;.• r:rr
i.s->rtn\i fait lie .1;-. '/.'cv. Thus docs the chief
<" our /Vo.Yy/*;;;. - lufier lumielt to Ix: inipolctl
o.j by tlicl'c Lille Propiivts, even alter thai the
t\v:it h.ui confounded them: lo prevalent is ti\e
Ipij-ii o: lilulion i:i the: Party v but the true Pro-
j'it.ts oi the lx>rd deliver thcmiclvcs in a:;otiicr
llruin again ft luch Imjiollors as abule the n.iniv
of Ciovl: lfc y/t'iir /.(-&«, O /A;/;.//;;/;/!, Liilh 7:'-
" r;micb) tliis \vord that 1 ljx-.ik in thine cars, and
" in the ears ol all the people. 1'he Proplicts
4> tiiat have been before me, and betore thee oi
*' old, and have prophdied good or evil to
t; n.aions and to kingdoms -, uiien their words
41 came to pals, it was known that they were
'• Propheti whom the Lord had truly lent ; and
'• t!»e word ot the Lxjrd came unto J: ;\/;;:../',
*• living: go, and tJl ILinaniab, laying, thus
'• i..ith the Loi\i i tuou lull broken the yokes

" and tliou flu!: make lor ti:em yokes
o: iron: I will aggravate the yoke oi thole
; ..itions " .'^ ::i^ni :/.^iJ:1?; ;::;;. v./ r.v;. :'. " Then
. i the Prophet y\/.;/,;.;^ unto //.;;;.?;:/.;/• t!ie
iVuphet : hear nu.v lL:ii.:\:ai \ t'ie /.'.;•./
!...:ii nut lent thee, b.K thou makett this people.
; ; tr'.;!l in a lye : thereiure lira, faith the /../-./,
iifiio^i, 1 will t"..!'. tli:e ;:>>:n o:: the ia>.'e ut

k' the
" tho

" 'f, . '. ',
*' (he

earth: this \e.ir t!io.i ilul: die, be«,
u hall ijxjkfi; ag.nnli ti/.: /.;..'.• and.
:..u tiie Pro, iiei .i.t ! lire lame year
li-vcntli mo;.:... " 'I':;;:'-. ii: 1 he dc;er\

//,--

, ;a
e to

1 e 10:

ilounded \vi.o ^.;\c:ved tlic people in

p,, 1 i ', . , ' !.!',,

the

•'.vir i

nann , an.l t.i j '»p.c ;...ucu L.:I Lo t
\ei a.ij take .-,..:..

: -l

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, eJV. 269

Our Reformed Interpreters arc no better worth Xl.ir.
than our Reformed Prophets. The Revelations Jht>|l''<i-
and the relt of the prophecies have ever been
the fubjcft, which the wits of the Reformation
have thought thcmfelves at liberty to (port with.
Kach one has difcover'd in them h:s concur-
rences^ whereby the credulous Protejiants were al-
ways caught. Mr. 'Jurieu reproves often, as we
have feen, Jofepb Mede whom he had cholcn
for his guide. Nay, he has pointed out the er-
rors of Du Moulin his Grand- father, whole in-
terpretations on the prophecies were admired by |iS.v
the whole Reformation; and has even fhew'd,
that the foundation be built upon was dcjlitute of
folidii'y. Neverthelcls, there was abundance 01
wit, and a very extenfive erudition in thcle vi
fions of Du Moulin : but fo it is, the moiv
wit a man has, the more he deceives himlelf in
thde occafions ; becaule, the more wit he haf ,
the more he invents, and ventures the more.
Du Moul hfs fine wit, which muft needs exercile.
itfclf on futurity, let him on a task he is laughM
at for, even in his own family •, and Mr. Jurieu
his Grand-fon, who perhaps mews more wit
than the rell on this fubject, will be but the
more certainly the laughter of mankind.

1 am afhamed of dwelling fo long on vi lions \'i jjf
more chimerical than lick mens di\.ams. But ^ K.»t a-.-
1 ought not to forget what is of greatelt impor- j^1
tance in this vain myitery of the Protejlants. Ac-
cording to the idea they give of the Revelation*,
nothing mould be more diltinctly marked in
them, than the Refcnnaticn itlelr with its au-
thors, who came to dcllroy the Kmpire of the
Bcaji ; and efpecially it ought ro be ma;-i: •>! in
the elfufion of the/r'i.r;; Pbia'.j in wiiich are j-v-
told, as they pretend, the !cve:i pla^ur-s ni tlvir
Anticbriftian Kmpire. Bur wh.;r our L tcrpre-

iVl'

270 Tbt HISTORY of Part II.

tcrs deitry here, is io ill-contrived, that one de-
7-. •'. M<J. Itroys wlu: the other build i. 7-. -Vi; -WjV
a.1. Ph. :. think-, he lutii lou..d bull I.\:ii>- .u .1 C;* ;.•;;/
when the- /J/ «/ is jxjjied u.i //!r yt.;, iu.it is, on
the .-Intubr, ,/;:«;: wot id, a.:.d when imrnediacely
this La :j i/<;/;^f\/ //;.'> /».'<>G.; //<iv /; /^J/ t// <; JtV;^
imi>i. J J; re, Jays he, is the Rif^rniaiijH ; 'ui a
^r: £•/./. jxjilon tint LiiU every tln:1;^: lor t'ne.i c'jsry
irjinz I'sid d;:\l in :i-' jia. .W...v i.i!;^s c.irc to
cx[»lain tins blood like- t-.) tluc of a caiv.iie, and
fays, 'tis .is the blotKJ of a incnU>cr lopt oil, on
jlV. /-'•»' ^'count £'///''£' Provinces and KiKgdems •ubicb ur>r
thin nni fro;n ib: BcJy cf tic l\;fu.y. This is
an ill-bovhn^ Ipeciaele tor /Vj.o,'<j;;/j, to lie die
l\t formed nations exhibited to tlieni in no oiher
view than that ol I^pt member* \\\\\\:\\ liave loft,
according to AiV.iV, all etnr.txiut :»i:b I be faun
/tiiti cf »vv, ail rcit ai jiiri:, <:•'..! ,.11 •u.'.i/vw;/',
witlic/ut: tclliii^ us any more ot ihe matter.
\I 1\ . This ib jl/f'i/t's idea of the KcfornM.'Lx. IJur
'II, •!•'•.» jt he leeo it in the cliufion oi the Jt\o;;J Piiii!,
the other Interpreter lees it oi,!y in tl)e elm lion
ot the /«•:•••«.•*'>.• iiien there niutc, laysS
/',-,• ^ i ti g;-(. a •isiecoitt cj tic '!.',. f.L >t /Auiv

»'• iLh iir >i-\ /./\/''.\r, it ;'..' <>//.'. ./;. tere -;;v;y

t'^/i ;•;, <z;;./ iiu'-iJfrs, end li^fum^s ; j;:..f ;//tv
'y.,,, , U'(i> J £ I'l.a t'drib'jitfikCy jU'.b as ii'tis not Jain' ;/; .
ii:. Tt( > '• ' :</6/; ;/J: i-«;/Y/' : there, lays lie, is the y'vj-

1 n:s ^;reat eomtnoiion, I muft own, kui',
well ei-.«.i.;h w;:h t'ue ilitluibaneei it railed o\'e:
the ssliole unucilc, I'uh a^ nc\\T had bee:* !een
before on ti.e koie ol Keli^:o.». Hat lure it ;•
hr lhir.es muli : ;o'^;vj.' (.';.'_v ^,;.f ,.';.•;,/;..' ;'//;-
//';"<v' /,;r.'j : ;/.;»/.v. •/, i,t) ^ our autii(»r, into tii x
Church ot /v //. , [lie /,:</ /><•;•.;;/, and the C.,;.';;
;;.'<:'/ : thcic arc liu: three I'aMies that divide tii :
^r.-v;: C.'.^v, to v.a, tiic li''j','.in C.r.ircli. I ar

Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, &V. 271

cept the omen •, the Reformation breaks Unity : in
breaking it, flic divides herlclt into two, and leaves
Unity to the Church of Rome in St. Prftr's Chair
which is the center of it. But St. Jobu fhould not
have forgotten tlut one of the divided parties,
the Cafoinian, broke again into two pieces, fmcc
England, rcckon'd to appertain to it by our Mi-
niltcr, yet makes in the main a Seel apurt ;
nor mult he fay, this divifion is but light, for vs\ /. \ii.
by his own ConfelTion, they mutually treat each '•'• 44-
other as excommunicated per fans. Accordingly,
the Church ot England reckons the Calvinifts or
Puritans in the number of Nonconformifts, that
is, in the number of thofe whole fervice me
does not allow, nor receives their Minifters buc
by ordaining them anew as Paftors void ot allow-
ance and character. I might alfo fpcak of the
other Seels which divided the Chriftian world
at the fame time with Luther and Cafoin, and
which, taken together or feparately, make a
Par-ty fafficiently great not to have been omitted
in this pallage ot Sc. John. And al! confider'd,
thefe men mould have given their Reformation
a more fpecious character than that of overthrow-
ing every thing, and a more creditable mark,
than that of pulling to pieces the IVejtern Churcli
the mod flouriming of the whole univerfc .v
which has been the greateft of all plagues.

T H E

T II F.

HISTORY

0 I- T II K

V A R I A T IONS

Of P R O T K * T A N T C H I' JU H L 5.

B O O K XIV.

rr&m tie year 1601, to tlat frirt of tic fi-
I'l.'.'fci'nf/,1 Ctttfury wherein tic slutbor
':./^.v /;>;«/ concluded bi<> ////.'S/T.

.7 IJ RI K F S U M M A R V.

'/''.• t'\\'i-jjt.< r/" //<• Reformation, T;/'/ r-fr.\;~i :i

I lolianti. Anninrjs, •.;/.'i/ c:;;ij //.;;;, ;"..'.'; ;>,•-
/(? i ;/,••<•>• CXftJ.rS. I\:i::.i cf IvcilH); (li.ii (s /;;;
Anti-KniK^illranis. 3 It Syi;</ii >.J Don, .-. /Y/V

//•,• tiit'iu'j f,f C.i.viiiMD y/<//y.«.;.'; •.;: <,'r .•• i.'t'a.;

/':/:. ' ' v . /.v ;.. y f-y.'j.t.v <;« ^.> ;<;., <v.>
Ce'n:;>:, /.'./;•' ,V<? /,.•///?. .I/A ;, ./..•..''./ ;;: />'.•
.yT,... •//•<• .vv/vri/'.f f"-Gcedurf •;'ii:f::i> Ire CJ-uicl

'' KD:;.- . -;.?f :/ 1'j olc(t.'.ntf A MT.i : i l.il) ! 1: 1 1 ;;;

Book XIV. The HI S T O R Y of, &c. 2?

Arminians. 'The ufelefnefs of Synodical decifion s
among Proteftants. The Synod of Don's connivance
at an infinity of Capital errors, whiljl bent on
maintaining the particular Dogmata of Calvi-
nifm. fbefe Dogmata confejfed at the beginning
for efj'ential, at lajl, reduced almojl to nothing.
Decree of Charcnton/<?r receiving the Lutherans
to Communion. Conference of this decree which
changes the ftale of Controverftes. 'The diftinfiion
of articles Fundamental and not Fundamental
obliges Proteftants to own, at lafl, the Church of
Rome for a true Church affording falvat ion to her
Members. Conference of "CatTcl betwixt the Luthe-
rans and Calvinifts. Their agreement, wherein
decifive grounds arc eftabliftfdfor Communion un-
der one kind. Prejcnt Jlate of Controverts in
Germany. Tbc opinion concerning Univcrfal
Grace prevails in France : Is condemned at Ge-
neva and among the Swifs. The queftion decided
by the Magiftrate. Formulary eftablijtid. The
error of this Formulary with refpetl to the Hebrew
text. Another decree concerning Faith, made at
Geneva. That Church impeach' d by Mr. Claude of
making a SchilVn from the reft of the Churches by
her new Decifions. Reflexions on the Teft, ;';;
which the Reality remains intire. Acknowledgment
cf the Prote(hntC/,'<Y;Y/> of England, that the Mais
and Invocation of Saints may have a good fcnfe.

r.

\\ K fubje^l of Grace and Free-will Intolerable
WAS carried to luch L-ngths in tiie e;;^'lk's ot
Reformation, that it was impollible 'v'"1"
even Protiftanfs themlclves Jhould yr«.--will
not be at latt ienfible ot thefe cxor-

bitancies. In order to dcltroy Pii'.-'ixnifm* winch and G°d
•\r , r ,r . m?.dc the

VOL. II. 1 they uutllorof

HISTORY of Part II.
f,n Ftz.ii they were dctcrmin'd to fix on the Church of
void. Rome, they h.ui call thcmfclvcs into the oppoiite,
extrcaim •, infomueh that the very name ot Frct-
^•ill railed a horror in them. There never had
been Inch a thing in Men or Angels : nay, im-
j-ollible it fhould have been •, nor had the S tricks
themfclves ever made Fate more rigid and inflexi-
ble. Preilfftinaiicn reach'd even to fin itfclfj
and God was not It-is the caule ot evil actions
than ot go<xi : Inch were Luther's fentimcnts i
Cr.li'in had tollow'd them, and Btza, the molt
/•-/••" • renown'd ot his dilciplcs, had publifh'd a brief
f" - f\f"~finon cf the thief points cf the Cbrijlian AV.7-
. %ic>i, where he laid down this foundation, ;/!-.-;/
J ] God this a'.l things t:cccr.i:ng to bis d>:!erm:>:\l

i. itunfil, t'vcV/ thufd i«l'i<.h arc ificki\t and esctrablt'.

He h.ul ixteiuled this principle as f.ir -as the
'"''.','"' tin ot the firll Man, which, according to him.

( T"v .''.»*

hv (J !. vv.is nut committed but by God's will and ap-

pv inrmcnt, on acco'nr, that be /\;;-;;/s^ crJ.iin'J

//('-• f>u\ v.l»ich WAS to ^ority hi<; jullicc in the

• puniiliment ot the Reprobate, mujl likrwifi hai'C

c,-.iti'.n\l the froportiomiUe (aufcs leading to tl\:t
end, to wit, ii:-is which lead to eternal damna-
.. ( .__ . tion, ai.d in particular thatol >•/,;</;;;, the origin
," i .ii! t'..e ri.ll ; lo that the iorr;tp!ion of the />:>:-

,.;.:/ , -,rk r-f d ./, namely, tiic lirll M...;, ,;/./
;:/.' /'..'/•/(•>/ .' v fh<witt ;:;r ;;/.'/!;:<.' .'he di>ra' au.l
: ' --.I! >,f '(!,.!.

k is da. , f.i.is author maint.iins at tlic lame!
ti:; . . •/.'/:/ ;::.;T, :•:/•;</' ?:•<;; cn\:.'t.i

- ,,., r; ' •:;. : but then, h-- iir,J.jriKi:v:s

;ind repc.1.1 - : v.: :.! times, thai what is / '</.'.v;///;rv,
i- witliai .-V,', /.«•"• i lo that r.'it!,;n<r lunders the
\v;!i ot (i!H':i •;' ::'op.i IKII^ ever the Icj*, ilic fatal
conletj'ience oi a lurJ a:.d unavoidable ncceluty ^
and it mrn \siil ; •;'-.•, //^// //'v. /•.;.;' ;;:.' ; I: • f ,„ ::_ r
cf rffijl'-.r.^ the :.;.V cf C. :..'', Z>:-^.; does r.ot anlwer

them

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, CfV. 275

them as he ought to do, that God docs not move
them to fin : but fays only, they muft be lefi to
fit ail againjl bimt who will be well able to defend
his own caufe.

This Doctrine of Beza was taken from Cal- IV.
"Jin, who maintains in exprefs terms, that Aidant This V°t-
could not avoid falling, yet was never thelefs guilty, ^"c
bccaufe be fell voluntarily ; which he undertakes ukenfiom
to prove in his Injlitution, and reduces the whole Cul-.-in.
of his Doctrine to two principles : the firft, that ^'/; •''<•-£>.
the will of God caufes in all things, even in our /I if,

... , > ", , . aff. ct-ufc.

wills, without excepting that of Adam, an me- 704. 70-^
vitable ncceffity -, the fccond, that this necefTity lib. in.
is no excufe for tinners. Hereby it's plain, he r 25- »•
prcferves Free-will in name only, even in the •
ftate of innocence ; and after this, there is no
room for difputing whether he makes God the A-/rW.y:
author of fin, fmce befides his frequently draw- "' "ccujf-
ing this confluence ; it is bjt too evident by ^
the principles he lays clown, that the will of
God is the fole caufe of that necellity impofed on
all that fin.

Nor indeed are Cahhi's fentiments and thofc
of the firft Reformers any longer difputed no\v,
as to that point ; and after owning what they <v -
have laid upon it, eirn tbat Gcd p:<fiis en the ,:C7,t. ' ,-ur
wicked to enormous crimes, and tbat be is in kt meek.
t'ome fort tic caufe of fin, his difciples think they <<!
have lufficiently juililied the Riformc.'.icn from
thefc fo impious cxprerTions, on account that
tbr\ baue not been em[loy\l fcr men tbc.n a bn>:-
dred years ; as if it were not a lufficient convic-
tion of the evil fpirit flie was conceived in, to con-
iefs in her very Authors inch horrid blafphemies.

Such therefore w.is the f.rality which G?/-:v'// v.
and Bcza taught alter ]j.i'bcr ; and thereto the The tenets
afore-feen Dogmata were added by them touch- uhl/ch
ing the certainty of falvation and the li'.ai;;;J]iii;liiy -'^B~a

*• -1- c/» iueraducd

,

276 HISTORY of Fartll,

to thofi-of Of Jufticr. As mtirh as to lay, true juftitying
Faith could never l>c loll : thofe that have it,

3 ^ je~. ™c lurely art ma! of having it, and thereby
arc r.or only certified ol their prclent Jufticc, as
fjoke the Lmktxitts, but allu of their eternal
f.ilv.ition, and this with an ablolute and infalli-
ble ccir.-.inty : aft tired, by coniequence, of dying
juft, whatever crimes they might commit-, and
not only ot dying jull, but allo ol continuing lo
in fin itlc!', bevaule without that, they could r.ot
maintain the tcnle given by them to this text ot

/'J.T. xi. St. /Y'.v/, Vie gifts dKti ui!!:)ig of God are i::;bcnt

29- j\-tri-nft!Kit\

\ I. This is what K<za likewilc decided in the

F.vi-ry f.mie txpoiuion oi laith, where he laid, that to

Leaver tjK. |-()]e tjt^ UWJ urtittiCd the v'.ft cf i\ii;l : (bat

CCIt.K^ of . .

ja .,!c iii< rank, libub ;.« f-'o^r r,)hi jau.iar to the
vcraiKc e!:\:/, cc»htls in tiff ending \"iib nr:£:t:t\J (\icb
ami falvn cnc for bijr.jflf^ r,n tl.\:r J'l!i>>n : whei.ce it fol-

t .' i

r,t»£/.l ID r>~ft djjhrcd 6/ />;.< /•<•>• '<r»T.;;:<f'. 1 or as he
r.; >.-., tl.i l.i y :///,.• ,.:v. /. ;»." .'c/ I'dn'ci1 if I (' not

*•''•"•' rf//.v; A/ f fi'rjii't'raniC in hiinb t>t;i:^ rcquifetf) tl.dt

ffrj'-' :'fti):c: •;:;// ^t1 ^/:VM ;»,v :' '] hen he reckons
•, x'..j arr.o..;: tlx tui:ts (-1 thi-> Doctrine, ib<it ;t t;!f,ne

i ( .•;:. ;• : \sliuh he tA'-s to 1>:(,J l;;ch import.1.!.* e,

: ' idle, lays he, •:.•/:• '//''/ //•/-•', «c/ c/'> :c '>i'y
i • , .' , i 1 1, • ( ~ ' f

A '•/;•. ./.

\1I. I .u;«, !:. ' ;.ty, '.Ojiiii every man h.ith

ft l^;-- OMI 1 ,11!, ..: il I'eil'.-ver.M ee, is not < my a
certa1 '.tv <l i'.i::ii, l»nt al.o the pnn< i| al t(/jr, -

. ^ r ilati.'in (>i the Chntiian Kei:gio.'j : and to Ihew,

• ...t.i-, he ljx.aks rot here ol a moral and conjectural
l"r- '• c crtaiiity, iiczii add.1-, //.;.' •:; (• /,;:;* ;/ ;;; our

fc::.ir ij hto:c -jilcbcr :/r /;• prtdtjlinattd, la ja!-

• .,'..,,, -:v;/;;rr, and to bt a^Hrcd t-1 the gkrijii(iii<.n which

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 277

we expect, on account of which all Satan's war his owi»
is waged againjl us; yea, fay I, affured, conti- mout'»-
nues he, not by our fancy, but by conclufeons as n'
certain, as if we had afc ended into heaven to hear 1 2 1
that fentence from the mouth of God. He will
not have the faithful afpire to lefs certainty than
this i and after propofing the means of attaining
to it, which he places in the certain knowledge
we have of the Faith that is in us, he concludes,
we thereby learn that rue arc given to the Son
according to God's purpofe and Predomination : by
confequence, proceeds he, ftnce that God is un-
alterable, fince that perfeverance m the Faith is
rcqiiifite to f aha t ion, and being made certain of
our Predejlination, Glorification is annexed to it.
h an indijjoluble hand : horj} can we doubt of per-
Iterance, and finally of our fahation.

As the Lutherans, no lefs than the Catholicks __ Vllf.
abominated thefe Dogmata, and the writings or ^
the hrft were read with a more favourable pre- ^"J^k
vention by the Cafainifts •, the horror of theie or" theic
fentiments, unheard of till Calvin's days, fpread e.\<x-i!c».
itfelf by little and little among the Calvinian
Churches. Men began to awake and perceive,
how horrible it was, that a true believer could
not fear tor his falvation in contradiction to this
precept of the Apoftle : work out your o-~jun faha- piu. ii.
lion ixlth fear and trembling. It it be a temp- i*
tation and weak n els to tear for ones falvation, as
in Cahinifm men are forced to lay : why does
St. Paul command this fear •, and can a tempta-
tion fall within the precept ?

The aniwtr rcturn'd by them was not iatis- ix
iactory. The believer trembles, laid they, when They oiv
he regards himlelf, becaule, however jult he ^oi
may b", he hath nothing in hi mil-It but death n^',^
and damnation i and would indeed be damn'd, S:. Pau
were he judged with rigour. But refting allured
T ^ that

u

2;S 77* HISTORY rf Part II.

that he fha!l not be to judged, what lus he to
fear? th- future, lay they-, bccaufe, Ihould he
Ibrl.ike (.iod, he would pcnih : weak rcalbn ing !
fi.uv, betide* their holding the condition itlelf
impofTible, they hold moreover, that the true
fa;:htui ought to believe allured ly, they th.ill j>cr-
Icvere. Thus in all manner ot ways, the tear
inlpired by St. Pau!, is b.mifh'd, and falvation
rcnder'd certain.

X. \Vnen they anfwcr •, without fearing for fal-

Fr.\o'.y^ vat ion, there are other chattifements enough to
afio. 1 j uft occafion of trembling-, the Gubolicks
and L:nbcra:n reply, that this k-ar mention' J
by St. Ps.ul does manifcftly regard falvation :
f •'.-.'. ii- I'/ rk c ;.'.', lays he, \ciir c~':n i.ik-ationwitb fiar
'- anl trembling. The Apoftlc infpired a terror

:T. readying to tar as to tear making ll'friuri\'k in :bz
/.;';.'/', as well as in a ^j.l ic/a/iifKu' ; and J'jiti
7 ':/."'. x. CLt'iji himlelt had laid, fear b:»i -ices :s allc ta
yi- i!''i!rc\ bolb fold an.i A^./'v //; be'. I •, a precept w!;ieh

concern'd the taithtul as well as the rell, and
ma !e t!icm tear no lets a thing thin the lo!s ot
their own louls. To thele prooii they added
ti,,)le. troni experience: the Idolatries, anil dila-
ftrous tall o! a A'. /;/>; n adorn'd undoubtedly at
full with all th-1 gins 01 (iiv.ce; the abominably
crimes of .; 1).. ; .-.; ; beil.ies what every perlon
is cordci'/;]-) ot in h:-> own re[rird. \\'h.U then,
. without lecuriry ag.iinll crimes, you
• .intt tiieir penalL;e-> •, and that
lie, W'.H) once believed liimltlt iruly taithtul,
ifu. . . i to hJirve th.it he !•. line ul

I :'Ms-:neK tall into whalloevcr abum;

V, '.'!'•:;<,. H-r !v.'.:!l he lole tiii^ c'eit.iiniv in the
riti.'.ll ^i inmesr 1 L- mull tlun i.^ li.inly iole
fhe remembrarj ..-, l-a::!i a;ui of the (irace

he li.itii received. l).»e> he n.ot hj;e it: He mutl
t!'.e:i :cr. ',.;::: .o lecuje. 1:1 c:::nes, as ni ..i.;ucence ;

and,

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £V. 279

and, provided he argue aright according to the
principles or his Sect, fliali find therein where -
wi tli to condemn all whatever doubts might arifc
of his converfion ; fo that, whilil he continues
to live amidft diforders, he will be Hire not to
die in them : or elfe, will be lure he never had
been a true Believer when lie moil believed him-
felf fuch ; and there you lee him in defpair, ne-
ver able to hope tor more certainty of" his lalva-
tion than he had enjoy'd then, nor able, do
what he will, ever to fecure himfelf in this lire
that he mall not relapfe into the deplorable (late
he now is in. What remedy for all this, unlels
to conclude, that the infallible certainty, boafted
ot in Calvinifrtt) fuits not with this life, and
that nothing is more ram nor pernicious than
fuch certainty.

But how much is it more fo, to hold ones ^-j
felf afiured, I don't fay to recover loll Grace lafritying
with true jultifying Faith, but not to lofe them ^ith not
in fin itfelf -, to remain therein dill juft and rege-
nerated ; to prefer ve therein the Holy Gbcjl, and
the feed of life, as the Calvinijls undoubtedly s. I. i\-. ;.-.
believe if they follow Cahin and Beza and the 15.
other chief Doctors of their Sect ? For, accor-
ding to them, juftifying Faith is peculiar to the
fole elect, who are never deprived of it ; and
Beza laid in the Expofition fo often quoted, that Ch. \\\
Faith, allbo* it be as it wen' buried fame times in d>.\-. 13.
the Elett of God, in order to make them fenjibk cf ?• "4-
their infirmity •, yet it never is without the fear of
Cod and charity for our neighbour. And a little llitl. ch.
further on, he lays two things concerning the 5- ^one-
fpirit of Adoption : Firft, that thole, who are 6'^' '
planted in the Church only for a time, do never
receive it •, Second, that thole who are admitted
among the people of God by this fpirit ot Adop-
tion ^ do never go forth from them.

T 4 This

29o rif HISTORY cf Part ft.

*H This Doctrine .was grounded on thefe texts:

GcJ 15 not like to r«<jw, o a< to Ic a lyar \ nor
like to the fen cf wtfv, Jo as to repent. Which
allo was the realon why St. J\.:<! laid, 'that the
J gifts and calling cf doJ arc •:*•;:. v;.v/ repentance.
themfciva \Vhat then, does not man lole any ot" the gifts
Kid p of God in adulteries, in homicides, in the blackell
74. ' of crimes, not even in Idolatry ? And it fome ot
/?5/r. xj. them at Icaft may be lott tor a time and during
xy' this Itate i why Ihould not juftitying Faith, and

the Prdence ot the Holy Ghoit be ot this num-
ber, nothinu being more incompatible with the
ilate ot fin, than luch Graces ?

XIII In regard to this lail difficulty, a very mate-

Qucilion rjal query was allo propoled, which I beg may
propoicd ^ attentively confider'd, Ix-caule it will bj the

to the - . .

CaU-i- lubje:t ot an important dilputc to be treated of

r.iji: loon. The Cahinijl is therefore ask'd -, \Vhe-
v Jut her a ther this true Believer, Dai'iil tor inftance, fallen
into adultery and murder, would be laved or
d 'nr.M damn'd dying in this Itate before he had done
th.it iLtJ Penance ? Nonedurlt anlwer, he would be laved :
and indeed, how can a Chriltian maintain, any
may be laved with inch crimes' Thii true BJ-
liever would be therefore dami.M d.ying in this
it.itr -, this true Believer, in this itate has there-
fore cealeci to Ix: iuit, fince none will ever lay
fit a iuit m.ui, that he would be damn'd dying in
lus i nil ice.

T(j anlwer, he fhall not die in his fin, b.it
•jj,'t. f;''. will do jK-nance it he be ot the number ot the
1111 it predeltmated, is la\in<!; nothing; tor it is not
incx-.nc: predelhnat ion, nor the penance we (lull do one
k lunfu- tjay^ which jurtiHes and makes us Saints : other-
en' riic- NV:lc> -l predeltmated liit'ulel \\ould actually be
1U:!.' fanctitied and jultificd even lxMu:r he had l;aith
and Repentance i lince, bc-fure iv: had either of
them, he wai already certainly prcdcltinatcd ;

God

Book XIV. /& VARIATIONS, GV. 281

God had already certainly decreed, he fhould
have them.

If it be anfwer'd, this Infidel is not actually
justified and lanctitied, becauie he has not as yet
had Faith and Repentance, altho* he be to have
them hereafter •, whereas, the true Believer hath
them already : here arifcs a new perplexity •, for
it would follow from thence, that Faith and Re-
pentance, but once exerciied by the faithful, ju-
itify and fanctify them actually and for ever, al-
tho* ceafmg to exercife them, and even abandon-
ing them by abominable crimes : a tiling more
horrible to conceive than all hitherto laid, on
this fubjejt.

Again, this is no chimerical queilion ; 'iis a XV.
queftion that every Believer, when he fins, fhould Thls »°

make to himfelf : or rather, 'tis a judgment he inui^"rent

, r j • • I A queftion.

ought to pronounce-, were I to die in the itate

I am in, I fhould be damn'cl. To add after
this, but I am predeftinated, and mall amend
one day ; and by reafon of this future amend-
ment, am, at this inttant, juil and holy and a
living member of Chrijl Jej'us : is utter blindnefs.

Whilll Catholicks, and Lutherans more readily XVI.

rT"' 1 " 1 ' ~

hearken'd to than they in the new Reformation, ,

i i L r r< i • -n ncu!tie>

urged home thele arguments, many Lahinijts were tiie
were convinced •, and feeing on the other hand oca/ion
amongft the Lutherans a more en^agine: Doc- °f many

• • '

trine, were attracted by it. A general will in
God to five all mankind ; in Jefus Chrift, a fin-
cere intention to redeem them, and means fuffi- i\ /. \iu.
cient oller'd unto all, was what the Lutherans ^ '-•
taught in the book of Concord. We have feen £/"
as much : we have feen even their cxcetfes touch- * * &*{
ing thefe oifer'd means and the co-operation of /3//./. /-,-.-
Free-will : they gave daily more and more into ^oc;. 6
thefe fentiments, and the Cahmifls began to ^
to them, principally in Holland.

J air. is

282 77.f HISTORY of Part II.

NY1I. Janus slrminius, a famous Miniffcr of Am-

'""'^Jierdam, and fincc Profdibr of Divinity in the

c.xc'jfcJ11 univerfuy of Leydcn, was the fmt th.it declared

Mnci. himlelt in the univerfity againtt the maxims re-

uu.n. tcivcd i.i the Churches ot liis country: bat a

man of lo vehement a temper was not like to

keep within |iill bounds. Me openly blamed

Be-za, Cu'i'in, Z.:n:bius^ an.t the rell, whom

Cahittifm accounted her main pillars and lup-

.f./ °-.r porr. BJ: lu- impugn'd cxcell'es with other ex-

celVes -, and bciidcs his apparently drawing near

**•' to the Pda^ians, was liilpected, nor without rea-

lon, ot fomsthing worlc : certain words falling

rr«-f. r..i from him, made him bJieved favourable to So-

F.:;!.ar.tc cintanifm, and a great number ot his difciplcs

turning afterwards to that fide, contirm'd the

fufpicion.

\\'lll. H- m.'t w;:!i a tiTrible advcrfary in the perfon
< of Franci; (-^>>i.ir Proteilbr of Divinity in the

'• univerfiry o! (ircnin-Tcn, a rigorous Cz/r/«/// if
"( ever there wa> one. The sLaJcmiiH divided thcm-
lelves betwce:i thcle two 1'rofeflbrs : the divifion
increaied : t!:e Miniftcrs cfpoufcd the (juarrel •,
slr,n:ni:n Ix-lvld whole Cliurches in his l\irty.
''t''r "... i His death ili.i not cmi the dilj)iite. And t!u* minds
.'';:: f.c <rt men on both fides were lo inllamed under
.~i '.- tit-,- n.imcb of Rcmcnftrants and slnti-Remon-

flrtin!., n.im-.-ly, (<f //nahtnins aivl C/:m.T.;//.f,
th.-.r tlu •";•/•/ I'ni-in^'s law thcmfelves on the
very 1>: ink ot .: civil war.

XIX. M .:<!•; .• l';;:uc o\ Orjt:^f h.'.J hU rr.itons tor

fuppoi rii.<r, : rifls. il;r>ic:':'..l hi^ enemy

(j' w.is i'),';;'.- 1 lavourable to the .7r ;/;;;;.•.;>:< •, and

». ;'h the re.i!')M ( t it was his propofiny a murual tole-

i.u. j..::, rationale! imp'jlini; Ii!ence on U>:h i'.Mi'i-s.

'I',,;, i:; Ice 1 anlwi ;\1 iht willie.-, oi ti. i\--mr,n-

'/r.:;;.' . A I'.irry '^\\\ HMK/!.!.; up, an ! as yet

^ , b ..: v,.,.!.. ...'o :i-j t;:urc than tune r.> «i;at!uT

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £?r. 283.

ftrength : but the Minifters, among whom Go-
mar prevail'd, were bent on victory, and the
Prince of Orange had more skill than to let a
Party (trike root, which he judged as oppofite to
his grandeur as to the primitive maxims or the
Reformation.

The Provincial Synods had done no other \x.
than aggravate the evil by condemning the Re- The AV-
monjlrants •, it was necefiary to proceed at length n
to a greater remedy : wherefore the States-Gene- '
ral aflembled a national Synod, and invited to demn\i in
it all thofe of their Religion in every country, the I'm m-
Upon this invitation England, Scotland^ the Pa- aal s>'~
laminate, Hejje, the Swifs, the Republicks of eoin,K-;i.
(jenei-a, ot Bremen, and Embdsn^ in a word, the tioi. of the
whole body of the Reformation not united to the ^od °-
L'tfberans, fent Deputies, except the French, l)'"
whom reafons of ilate prevented •, and of all
thele Deputies, in conjunction with thofe of the
whole United Provinces, was compofed that ra-
mous Synod of Dort whole Doctrine and pro-
cedure we are now to relate.

This ailembly open'd the fourteenth of No- _ .
member 1618, with a fcrmoa preach'd by Bal- Oftj^
tbafar Lydius Miniftcr of Dort. The lirft Sefli- Synod.
ons were taken up in regulating divers matters ot M ue
difcipline, or ot procedure, nor was it till the
thirteenth of December, in the thirty riril fitting,
that, properly Ipeaking, they began to treat of
Doctrine.

In order to underftand, in what manner they X\ir.
proceeded there -, you muft know, that after many [
Books and Conterei.ccs, thedilpute was at length */lt:

uuccu to
reduced to live heads. The Pirft, regarded Pre- fVL. ;.^j

deilinition ; the Second, the univerfaliry ot Re- l\v-'..u^-
demption ; the T/^.;r/, and the Fourth, which non ot t:l
were always treated to^cdier. regarded the cor- R,'r:-

1 D . flrants :n

rupcion-' 'Ial

284 7VV HISTORY of Part II.

touching ruption of Man, and his Converfion •, the Fifth,
rca^cJ Perfeverancc.

On thefc five heads, the Rfmonjlrants had
declared in general, in full Synod, by the mouth
of Simon Epifcopius Profeflbr of Divinity ac
Ltyden^ who always appears ut their head, that
men of great renown and repute in the Refor-
mation^ h:ul laid down fuch things as agreed
neither wirh God's wifdom, nor with his good-
nefs and juflice, nor with the love which Jffus
Chrijl bore to all men, nor with his fatisfaction
and merits, nor wirh the hndity of" preaching
and the minillry, nor with the ule of" the Sacra-
ments, nor in fine, with the duties of a Chriltian.
Thefe great me-n whom they impeach'd, were
the authors of the Reformation, Calvin, Hcza,
/.ancbius, and the reft of them whom they were
not allow'd to name, yet had not at all fparcd in
their writings. After this general declaration of

O O

r. v\xi. their lentimcnt, they cxplain'd themlelvcs in
particular as to the rive articles, and their decla-
ration attack'*.! principally the Certainty of Salva-
tion, and the Inamijfibility of Jullicr; tenets //y
which, they pretended, piety was ruin'd in the
Reformation, and fo h'.ie a name dilcrcditcd. I
frail relate th-j fubdance of this declaration of
the Rcmmiirant;, to the end it may be better
underfloo;!, what chiefly was the lubjecl; matter
or the d'Ji'iV-'ration and the relult thereof, in the
ilec:[;.;r,s u! tl.e Synod.

\XIIi. Co:ic:T!ii:^; Predeflination, they faid, They
'Ilk.- ;:r. c'.tgbt nfj! tfj b'.i'-i in (>r>,l any abfalule dccne , ivberc-
,v,rtoMhc /A; ;,.. ^ ./,/,,-,;;.,;'/ tlt arjf'jf-f-ts d,-:,t to t be

t\im,n- /•; i -

,., ; hiiil u.(,r.-:, nfj ir.- '•: thriii to %t"jt to '.cfm alone,
..x'..rj:lr)n fa? an eiai:ou< ' c.iy.r., /•.;:.'/•, '~ujltfaatton9

U.nl .'/-:• ,:n:m.n Ri.iiin.*.- (ft/.*

Boojc XIV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 285

whole world, and refolved, by this decree, to ju- Ii*<l.
Jlify and fave all thofe 'who Jhould believe in him,
and at the fame time, to give to all of them fujfici-
ent means in order to be javed -, that none periJL'd
thro' want of thefe means, but thro1 the abuje there-
of \ that the abfolute and efpecial elctiion of parti-
cular perfons, was made in view of their Faith
and future perfeverance, nor was there any elec-
tion but conditional ; that reprobation likewifi was
made in view of mcns infidelity and ferfcitc ranee in
fo great an evil.

They added two points worthy of particular XXIV.
confideration : the firft, that all children of the Doftru*
faithful are fandlified, and none of them, dying of thc Kt'
before the ufe of reafon, are damn'd ; the fecond,
that with much more reafon none of thefe chil-
dren dying after Baptilm before the ufe oi reafon
are damn'd. what

In faying that all the children of the faithful thry,W(Julti

i • - i - • ] i concluae

are fanctihed ; they did but repeat what we have from i:

clearly leen in the Calvinian Coiiteffions ot Faith i ^V/. i\-.i o.
and if they be fandlified, 'tis evident they can- ^'-'^
not be damn'd, in this ftate. But after this firil
article, the fecond feem'd unnecelfary •, for if
thefe children were fecure oi their filvation bj-
iore Baptifm, after it's reception, there con id
be no quell ion of it. 'Twas therefore with a par-
ticular defign that this lecond article was inferted,
and the Remoujlrants would thereby denote the
inconftancy of the Ciihin:Jis, who on one hand,
to falve the B<iptifin given to al! thc-fe children,
faid, they were all S.iiius, and born in the Co-
venant, the fign whereof, by confequence, couid
not be refuied them •, and to l.ilve, on the uihcr
liand, the Doctrine of the InamiJJibility ol )a-
itice, faid that Bzptifm given to children had
not its effecl, but in the fole preddlinateJ •, 10
that the baptized, that lived ill .ilter.var;!;-, iirvc-r

had

286 Tie HISTORY of Part II.

had been Saints, not even with the Baptifm they
had receivrd in their infancy.

Remark, I bek-ech the judicious Reader, this
important difficulty •, it ftrikes home to the que-
llion ot InamiJJibilily, and '[v«.i!l be curious to
behold, ho\v the Synod will bduvc in this
regard.

XXV. As to the fecond hen 1, touching the univcr-
Ikc.in-.ci- fility of Redemption, the R<-».c>»i!rar.ts laid, that
'ij1 f ^ "c :!:•: price pa\\l l>y tb> Son cf Gcd -:cas net only f'uf-
i-rant! fi<-icni to d'.l , I'Ut (lii'MiHy cffer\i for all and rv.'rv
concerning individual perfon •, that none lifre excluded from
ihe unite r fa fru;f cf Redemption by an abfolute decree, cr

ciberviii'e (ban b\ tberr own fault ; tbat Gcd, tr(-
R«kmp- n ,',,',• , ' , , '

tion. vat "it li'ttb by bis Ion, bad made a new treaty

-•jiib all mankind, altbo1 ftnners and damn'd. They
laid, by this treaty lie had bound hiimclr, in
rclpcct o{ all, to a fiord them thole futrkient
means as above mentioned : but tbat the rennjl'^:
ot Jr-:;, merited for a!!, lias no! ;"'i'.v/ cilli<:i"\, f.v-
fef>l (brJ aclua! Faitb, itbfreh war. b-:!ifjed a':lu-
ally in ')'f;l'.< Cbrift •, by \\hich words they gave
to undcrltand, that whofoever loir, by his crime*?,
aciual Faith which (iillifies us, loll alto, toge-
t!r-r v.-jih it, jullifyinj^ (ir.to- .JH! Sinctity ; fn.illy
// '• rii'-y laid ail'o, none o:^>.. .": /',7/.--;v, 'Jt'j'us (> !T.; ''
&••'•• died frr bnn, fir,';' o>:!\ '. ' f>/' :;•'!> <v; If d:ed : r
* ; :' . :• •::•; b :h :: (be n-'r-'v/.V, far ii'bcm
'/, .</ C.brijl d;d ;;-.' d:e, ':'7v/.' ^.e-cer fo-r.e rr.-.vj i
it . :•: f :'•• :, ca.'b: /.".' ti bfiici'? f!.\;: i.c died for
/''••;//. '1 !c rc.-r'/d ir.'j/!i fariher than it

I'^en^'d. lur rlir- ildi.;n ol it u.'s to fht w ac-
cnrdir.i; to f.V.f:;.'s .u,.l the ('a'.-jin:j:.< niK'lrtru.',
\vho laid i!o\vn lor a:i utidoubred D^rtn,', lhaC
/••..-.'/ C.br:;l di.l r.(>' div :n p.nv lort hut lur tlv:
y'r^.V;;:;;*/;*'./, ar.d ;n r,o lort lor the Reprobate)
th.it it foiiow'd Iror.i t!i'-n(e, thit to he enabled
to lav, 'J,- '-.'.s (}.r:l dic.l t\r ;;:.-, one C':;TJit tf> Ix?

allured,

Book XIV. t)x VARIATION'S, GV. 287

aflured, with an abfolute certainty, of his Prcclc-
ftination and eternal happinefs, without ever be-
ing able to lay, be died for me, but I have ren-
der\l bis death and redemption twferviceable to me :
a Doctrine which defeats all preaching of the
word to Chriltians, who, if bail livers, arc con-
tinually told, they have made thcmfclves unwor-
thy of being redeem'd by Jefus Cbriji. Accor-
dingly this was one of thofe articles by which
the Remonjlrauts maintain'd, that, in the Refor-
mation, all the fincerity and holinefs of preaching
was fubverted as well as this text of St. Peter : = ?(t- "•
They have denied the Lord that bought them, and ' •
brought upon them/elves faif! perdition.

Touching the third and fourth head, after fay- r -^;VJ-
ing that Grace is neceffary to all good, not only j^^e
to finifli, but allb to begin ir, they added, tbat a, to '^
efficacious Grace i-jas not irrejiftiblc. This was th-rJ ar.d
their exprefiion, and that of the Lutherans, whole K r:'1
Doctrine they bragg'd of following. Their '^^ c..r
meaning was, that one might refill all kind of*, iio/;/
Grace •, and thereby, as every one fees, they /«-•/.
pretended, Tbat alt ho* Grace i;:cre bcJlorJd un~ ^'tj-
equally, yet God gone or offt.r\l a fuffi:icnt Gract ' J
to all thofe the Cofpel i^as announced to, even ti
thofe that -icere not con-verted \ and ojj'cr\i it ^itb
a fincere and fen ow dcfirc of ja :•/;,•/ ib:;n all^itb-
out ailing t-'Jio different parts, fiamv.r inclined to
fave, and at bottom unwilling to do it, and r,:a-
ving men interiorly to fins •icb.\L> /•,•' forbad exteri-
orly. In all thefe pl.ices t'i. y air.i'd uirejtly a:
the authors of the Refcr;;^.f:c-:, and rh.ir unfincere
vocation which they attributed to God, whihc
he openly call'd thole to Grace whor/i in reality
he excluded from it, prcvicltinahng them to evil.
In order to mew how far Grace NSV.S rcfilib's
(thefe words warranted by ufe, muft be allow'd '"'''• vil-
to avoid circumlocution) they had infcrccd an ''

articlo

2S8 77v HISTORY*/ Part If.

article, which laid, tbni man ,cuU do more gccd by
the Cracf cf the H:!\ Gboji than he u;:./, and keep
c.t a fartbft deduce jr^n ii:/ than be did ; lie
therefore trequrntiy refilled Grace, and made it
uft'Icfs.

*• Concerning IVrievcr.incc, they decided, that

on oft"- God gaiK to ;PI [rue i<:i:b/u:\ rfgcn'rattd /v bis

Kr*-.,*- Graic'j in:\>ns fr.r fry?) i" fig tha:^ .-/ivj in that

f.ra-n jlstc ; iba: ;Zvv mi^ii Icf: sb: true jitjli tying Faitb^

conccrnirg Jnj fa>r in[o p{. D^cmWii'^ -;uiv J uthf.cation.

thf.-/r«; '.-';- . ..

tii-t, • ot" f":t'n in!o GtroLtcus crimes i pfrjevtrt in them^ ate

jurtice. in thcniy r.'-.irT fio-n ibtm .ikt ;."'.• ^v rtftntancf^

F.aJ. SrJ. nn't'rtbclcjj 'ii'i:iout li:>:^ n.\cjji:d:cd to it b\ Griitf.

?' ','"' Here iswh.it they uriied with the iircatcll ciiorts,

j t w • .-* y o c j

,ft' detffting^ !.;:.! tiu\\ 'Jr^in tbe bottom of their

/.v,;r/j //j;r." •;;;;/•;';;/; Do^niat.i, and contrary to gosd

r};.i\n's, (L:.'in::f!,!'.\i (/</;/v <inio);j ice fvcpU -, viz.

/•'u/ :^,-1 ,/ .'• r .././!/":</ rr.v.'u' we/ yii// //;/<? tie fins

c /";;;..•//.<•, /.•«/ t'v into tb? fins cf ignoran+c <:>;>i

TV- • : ;/!\/: .vivv .^x.'J »;;: /i;/v Gr..vr : //!\:/ ^.V

/- i •./;. ,/•/; />.'</ to^ftbcr iculd not frit-

//;•<;/• :/'.;/• f r/: ", ;:rr ^V/r/tr ;/v;» o/ ;/!r rrr-

.T. ; -, ailing, .uided they, it.biib opened

)•>;<;: .;;:..' /rT#;i/;wj itiitn.'y : ibdt )://

/'•;?•;; .,' ,5::'cr, cctvv imputed '.;>

* c,rg:i:tn .'f.\m ts-'rt-an '. t\it in (e tni>.i
•^r! V! <" //tTi>';V.', ^/' .Lin. '.Y;.Y.., cf AlurJers, for viuh

• . • w»nni.ii.cJ9 tbcy could not toia^v
x \\iir r;;;">< y/;;" '•.'>' /r/ ;/' (I ^'*;; • < •

'J^^"^l.l i ;icL- t.vo words, to.'j'i'y and fir, a, 'v, were

wiuu th'j diii"jte ciueily uiin'd upo.i. To Itjle
I'.nth .liid rlu; Ci;.ae <>i I ullidc.iiion u:a..v. w.i^

u h;i i. the . - • .

vij.t.lcd.i fo 'ulc it wholly lor a certain time •„ tu lofc JL
I'i'- t;.m'J find.':';-, was to io!c u (or ever ami bcyonti recovery.
Ho:ii tl.c one and tii « ciicr wtrc held imjx ifildr
i:i C.j.':. •»;,//;, and both o! ihelc cxcilk'5 wvre t:.c-

^ » '..(.r

/ /.. , ,.. ; tcllcd by tliL- Rtmwjirann.

They

Book XIV. tic VARIATIONS, C?r. 289

They concluded the declaration or their Doc-
trine, by faying that, as the true Believer ir.ighr, .\^i,,n
in the time prclent, be allured of his l\ikh and :
good Confcieace, he might alfo be affured lor ]'.

• • /i 1 11 \ i r i • i ^I

that f.mc, mould he then die, or his eternal
Salvation -, that he might alfo be allured of !x:ing
able to pcrfevere in the .Faith, torafmuch as Grr.ce
would never fail him for that end : but to be af-
fured of always doing his duty, they did not
Ice how he could be fo, nor bow this ajjurance
could be nccejj'ary for him.

If you defire now to comprehend in few words
the whole of their Doctrine, the foundation of it I-Vjndr.ci-
was, that there is no abfolute Election, no «ratui- »n<; of the

»,

tous preference whereby God prepares for cer-

r 1 I' L 1 • Jfnnt;,

tain cholen pcrlons, and tor them only, certain Vl-z t)ut
means to lead them to Glory : hut that God of- there is no
fers to all men, and efpeci.illy all thole to whom gratuitous
the Gofpel is publilh'd, lurnjient means of con- ^
verfion, which fome make uio o!, and others j.Ujc.V'
not, without employing any other lor hi.s EU;l
more than for the Reprobate ; io that Election al-
ways is conditional, \\hich, the condition tailing,
may be forfeited. Whence they concluded in the
Hrlt place, th.it we miy lofe jullifying Grace,
and totcdiy, that Is, intirdy ••> and y; v.y.Vv, that
is, beyond recovery : Sjcondly, that .Man could
not in any wile be lure or his Salvation.

Altho' Cittho!:J-;> did not au;ree \viti; thjm in x\XT
the principle, they agreed with them in t;u two v/;i..-r-in
iatt confequenccs, which neverthclels they grounded ^^t:'-->'^^

. " .

on other principles, not to our purpofe to let
i:jrth in this place, and Hk-'wiiL- rhey .igr.x\i thac
r;ie Calninifin Doctrine, oppoiite to tiiefe confe-
quenccs, WAS impious, and .in inlet to all ior:s
oi wicked neis.

The l/rbti-j;:< allo .h'frred on this point with \\vTr
,he Cdtbolicks and Rcmonftran's, BUL tiie di.'.j- \v,u,--.:n

VOL. II. U rcncc o.ui.tul

ago Tie HISTORY of Part II.

thcdiflfc rence betwixt Catbcluks and iMtberans is, that
rn-cc be tj)cj^ jarftT^ denying the certainly of Pcrleve-

t\v vt ( .:- • t I T

ti-Ji ii nince, acknowledged a certainty of preicnt Ju-

Luff-tra-ij, Hicc, in which they were follow 'd by the Re-

aikl F.f- ni$njira >:!.<: where. ;•> Ca:bc!icks ditier'd from

both ot them, by maintaining, none could be

allured cither ot his iururc s^ood ililjoolitions, nor

even o: his prclvnt ones, whuh, by reaibn of the

bhn;if)c1b oi fill love, we have always grounds

to uillrutl ; lo tiiac the confluence we have or\

luii's ii'!', t.-.kt-, r.ot away wholly thj doubt

we liave on our own.

\X.\Il! C,/.:v;/ and the C?.' -jtxijh op|K>Ied the Doctrine

' ot both tlule, and muintairAi againlt the JLu//v-

>.;;:.(• a!»d RemGnjirunss^ that the true Believer was

tmxr «-i {l'rt'i r-cr ()I ('itj prclei.t only, but allb ot" the

tUiiiU:... Kiture, ai.d line, by conlequencc, o! never loling

u:tii!\, that is intircly ; nor /v;//..V, tlut is, bc-

yond recovery, judifyiny Grace or the true Faith

once re, ft veil.

\\MV 'J'iu; iLirv o: the qudtion and the different fen-

t;m<-nts arv well undcritood •, and never lo little

j.---rlp;.cu:Jy i;i the Synod ot /J>r/'s dccifion

,i . woukl have made us cafily comprehend wliat was

v* . . . •>• j i

i:. • i. : liuii Dictnnei which they were io much the
more obliged to, as the Rctn^r.jlrants^ alter their
declaration, had lumrv.onM thole that ihouid
corr.j ! i::i ot their Doctrine's lxin<; ill reprefc:Kfd
by thtir,, to reject dirtinclly every particular
v. hnan they jiuigeil themlclves wrongfully ac-
.' ; a;. I iiitreated alio the Synod to deliver
t!ie;r.lc ives jirct'Mely in ielp<C! oi the articles that
(.all !•.;< h a 1'i. iii.il) on the w!.i.!e Rcj^rnuticn.
\\\\ . It ever t lie re w.i, a nca-flity of Ipc-akinp;
plainly, 'twas atier \\:( h .'. declaration anel in llieK
a ronjutiit'iir. 1 ct i;> i;ow i^i'-c vir to the elci i-
lion ot the Synod.

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 291

Ic pronounces on the five heads propofed in
four Chapters, for, as above laid, the third and
fourth head always went together. Kich chapter
hath two parts: in the h'rit, they afVert •, in the
fecond, reject and condemn. This is the Sub-
Itance ot their Canons, tor Ib did they call the
Decrees of this Synod.

Concerning P rede (I i nation and Election they XXXVI.
decided, that the decree thereof is c.bjdutc and, un- The Sy-
chanreable ; that God fives true and lively Faith ™u>:> dccl"

ii it r ; /-/ •,;; f lion on

to all tboje he rejolves to wttbara-'M Jrom common t}ie ^
damnation, AMD TO THEM ONLY: that this head.
Faith is a gift of God -, that all the Elecl, in F.iith in
tbcir time, arc ajjured of their Election, albeit not tn.c .io!c
in the fame degree nor in equal meafure ; that this ccrtaiiltyof
ajjuranct is derived to them, not from the fathom- ihlvation.
ing of God's farets, but from obferving in them- S'jT.
felveSj with a holy pleafure and fyiritual joy, the*" ';£"
infallible fruits of Election fuch as be true 1-aith, ~-^'
forro-iv fcr their fins, and the like ; that the fenfe //'.-./. Art.
and certainty cf 'their falvation always make them xii.ir' .v?.
better •, that tboje, who have not as yet this fenfiP- *^-
r.nd this certain confidence, cughi to dejire it ; and
/<7///y, thai this Dtftrine fhould net affright any b;*.t
thofe, '•j.-ho, wedded to the vjorld, are not kriot'Jly
converted. Here have we already tor the foh
Eleft, together with true Faith, the certainty ot
falvation : but the thiny will untold itieit her^-
atter much more clearly.

The leventcenth Article decides, that //vccWXXXVn.
cf God declaring holy the cL ;.'.//v;; cf the faithful,

, J J ' QJ^ \V\ I'lC"

not by nature, but fa the Ccv^iant therein titty i!u-;;;in.
are comprifed together li'ith tbcir parents^ the be- ./>.-. xvil.
Hewing parents cnght ;/,;/ to do!.>.i>: of tie. Election ->-•
and Salvation of their children that die in !'<::* In-
fant age.

In this Article the Synod approves the Doc-
trine ot the Remonjlratns, v, ho:ii \vohivc heard 5.v\ n. 23.
I.' 2 lay

-92 <7/<- HISTORY cf Partll.

lay prcciicly the !"•:'•.• ;hiry\ : nothing therefore
is more UM]IA liio:,..> 'le .sn.u' i^ dur advcrlhries,
than a:i Ar.iv'c whi.h "e !• r equally taught by
Ixifii I'.nf;-. • •, :hr i itr.;J \\ :.! rru.i;icii to us what
arc HI TO- uij'.K-na s.
\\ \VII1 Amo:;«_;it tin- r-/i ^rd Artivles we find that

which aiilrt1-, ilia'. ./. t1 n/v.:/V?;v r'/" ..-.Vtf.' .'</>: depends
r.t;.ui. . : ... - •' - . ,- i

,r(.. .. _. c;; r?:; :•;.'( .>•;...•; ^ w.iti:ton\ that is to lay, they

tj,.':a!:hi coiivie mil thole who teach, or^e is lure (.1 Ix-if-.g
4" l:\x\l by [xrrlevtripy to live well, bur ore is not

h:re ct livir^ well •, \\:^:rh preeil'Jv is tl.c Poc-
. trine we l-..ixr heard the /<t;;ic;;,:ru-»/.' t.v,ch. The

and by co.il'. (j'.iei-.ce, cllabliflies an ab. white Cer-
tainty, \\ii\ii it enie::voi:i. LVC:I to prove trom
Scrijiture : bur j :'<;.- >!^ ,.,<• ! r<t our n;(K'r.t ptir-
p,o!r ; ir is !<> he iii:'> 1):- "r::if v.\-!l ,.lTerte\!, iv'^r.
lli. it tlrj [:'.!-• 15 !i_ver, ;:ccori!;: ;j to the decrees
ot /J / .', i ' r o "iv <)u% ht 5o Iv u. ;•',• ot !:;s lalva-
fior, !u] •;-.(. li.:;., he i'o--- his duty we!!, but ailo
oi.vlu t<) I line (<l d'M. <r '{i v.(l\ ,.t Ic.ill ;>t h:s
lilt's et.'l. IJ'.Mi:i«i is no'.hir^ hitherto, .ir,d we
!}..!; i." t!,', - I),-, "rii-e ii..rid( ,-d in'.n h n.orc c!e.,r!y.
C'"P' cr.Mii.'.; K . I'l.'ijtx:) ar.d tiir I'ronnic ot
(,;.\r, l.,-v (.'.::'.:.,•, //.?/:'/'.. ,?;:/;' r/;;. /^ ;v ./.->/>-
;•.-;; /'v /•> / ; r//' : that '.:.< .'/. ; /' //'«;/' /::;•;/ /<;«//'

•.,.-.. 11- . . -.I •'.: d nrr.f, h.'.vc we |iiil;-
iy:-v 1- .;,!.:.:.,- 1 ' ..!•)!/ : w:- inuii ll-e ..{-
i (•;••,'. ..;/;•> Vtli ' ' !::i!j 1. .v.: v.iio vlo:i*L L(>:\-

t ;i',U'- to b: ii vc u,.!' » il. • (':.•, !.

' ' . . . ! t . i ' i ! ' • \ . . . u n i t ! 1 1 •

.-.:r:;\i t«», i". tli.ir, ;f :!K y peril;!,

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, G?r.

ticular is wrought in thole tli.it are converted,
God calling them effiiacioujh* and giving to them
Faith and Repentance. The fulficient Grace o!"
the Armenians, whereby Free-will determines it- /,rt.
fclf, is rejected as a Pelagian tenet. Regenera- -(>>
tion is rcprefentcd as tranfacted without us, not ^••/
by the exterior word, or by moral perfii:i/:on, but
by an operation leaving it not in the power if man
to be RtGENERA T E n o R NO T , to be con-
verted, or not converted : and nevertheless, fay
they in this article, when the Will is renew' d, it
is not only pujL\i on and msi-;\l by God, but acts
being msiied by him, and 'iis Alan that Ltlie-jes
and repents.

The \Vill therefore does not act but when con-
verted and renewM. What then, does it not act ,: ''
when one begins to del ire his converfion, and
to pray for the Grace of Regeneration ? Or have
it you already when you begin to pray ior it ?
This they ought to have explain'd, and not lay
in general, Converfion and Regeneration is
wrought without us. Many other things might
be laid in this place; but our bufinefs is not dif-
puting : it's fufficient we make the Doctrine of
the Synod hiftorically well underftood.

It fays in the thirteenth Article, that the man-
ner whereby this operation ot regenerating Grace
is wrought in us, is inconceivable: it's luMicient
to conceive that by this Grace the BJiever knoi::s
an.l feels that he believes c.r.d ic'jcs his Saviour.
11; knows and /Vc.O •, here have you what is molt
certain within the compafs oi perception, to
know and ice I.

We read in the fixteenth Article, than as fin vr Tr
hath not robbed Man ot his Nature, nor oi his ---q ;.;
Undcrftanding, r.or ot his Will; fo regenerating ^'
(jrace acts not in him as in d Ji:unp cr i.^ o:
'i.'r.od ; it conierves to the Will ;Vj/;v/c%;V;Vj, inui
V z

294 W' HISTORY r/ Part TI.

does net force i: in ipi!? if i'.jclf ; that is, it does

not make it -u%r.V u ;//>;?// 'ii'illing. What ft range

Theology ! Are no: men rclolvrd to puzzle every

tiling wr\o iiuis weakly exprdb themtelves on

Free-will ?

M ill. Amongft the rejected errors, I find that which

ll.,l.:» teaches, ibci: in ibe true coni-frjl.n it'M.in, God

infufton : an.i lb.it faith /v ^L-iJ* -:tv arc fir ;t
con-jtricd, nn.i from i^biib -rev arc cn'.'.ed faithful,
is not a gift ,:«u c'taliiy by CrCfi infufe.i, hit or.ly
an a'cl cf Mc.n. I am t;l.ul to hear the i;itu!;..)M
ot thele new (]iia!itici and habits : ir will be ot
jrrcat tcrvice. to us 1:1 order to explain the true
idea ot Juftifkation, and to f!ie\v, bv what
means it may be obtain'd ot Sod. I;or I do no:
believe it ca i b^ doubted but that, in thole who
are come to the a^e ot underftanding, 'tis an acl
ot" Fa:i:i ir.l'j.'ired by (iod wliK !i impc-trates tor
us the (irace to receive the habit oi ir with tha:
ot other virtues, ^'et, the intuHo:! ot this habit
will be neverthelels gratuitinis, as will lx- leen
iii due tiriv. IJ'.'.t let i:s pro.\-vJ., and come row
to the l.tli Chapter which is th • mofc material,
the i e| -roaches (^t the Rnnwnravt^ ic.n-
tei'i • Certainty ot f.ilv.ition .:?ui tiie /»:.'-

Hujfil't.::-; c/t Jultice, were t!i:re t'i be an!\ve:'u
lully und ililtir.Ctly.

'1 'o khi! !' />;(7/;/'/'7l;V//v, t!ii-> is what they

A" ).-,-,•/

,, . . , t;>; . ,.'.. //.•:;• f.vr-f, / en '.b( ^tt:.i

..; :;- <.;; ,' ' • (', . ' , .;;,;<;.;/,,;;,-. c*.-: f; f.ir
/M .'•) '• '<> i r.'i'i, s ; ,'.''

cn:rr<. '!• /:•:: •>'•':; (> /, ;•.»••'•; //•<••• IT? ^.v.'.'/y

cf dt\::l.\ .•;/.'.••;'.•'// .'/'•• r-.v.r. .• "• /••' / ..'/',;•»•;•,;//)•

•:::o:o:.l :' >' <''•» ./ '».' , <v>;./ SUM j . ; M J. s /'. .-*,

J:r c •;: >. :. ', T li i. ' i N •- L L i Ci i', .\e r. . C> ( >o i,

.' / j ', .
v . r .• - j

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, &V. 295

is it potfible, in this dctcftablc fhite, they fhould
only loft THE SENSE OF GRACE, and not An. vi.
Grace itleJf, and this too but sow n T i M r:s ! but - /•'/-
'tis not yet time to exclaim ; here is much worfc :
God, in tbefe difmal falls, does not i N T i u i i. Y
deprive them of bis Holy Spirit, nor /offer j tbem
to fall fo, as to FORFEIT T n E G R A c E o F
ADOPTION AND T n c ST A T E OF Ju ST i F i -
CATION, nor fo as to commit the fin unto death,
nor againjl the Holy Gboji, and be damrfd. Who-
ioever therefore is once truly faithful, and rege-
nerated by Grace, not only mall not perilh in
his crimes, but at the very time he abandons
himfelf to them, DOTH NOT FALL FROM
T H F. GRACE OF ADOPTION, AND T n L-
STATE OF JUSTIFICATION. Could Jcfus
Cbnji be afibciated with Edial, Grace with lin,
in a more flagrant manner ?

The Synod indeed feems willing to prcferve \\\ .
the faithful from fome crimes, when it fays, they w lint is
are not fo far abandoned as to fall into (be fin unto :lu' iin a
death, or againjl the Holy Gbojl, which the Scrip- ^J*"^.
cure fays is not to be forgiven : but if they un- ,jot f;vii
derftand any other fin by this than that ot Bnal into.
impenitence, I am at a lofs to know what it can
be, there being no luch finner, what diforders
ioever he may have been guilty of, that mould
not b;.' made to hope the forgivends ot them.
Let us however leave to the Synod to determine
what otrrjr explanation it pleafes ot this fin : it'*
fufficient we fee plainly, according to its DJC-
trine, th.it all crimes pollible to be named, for
example, an adultery as long continued, and a
murder as much premeditated as that of David,
Merely, Idolatry even with all its abominations,
which the Synod evidently allows the true Be-
liever may fall into, are compatible -n-itb :b:
grace of Adoption and tbc ft ah' cf Jujlif.ui:io'>i.
U 4

^96 7/v HISTORY cf Part II.

Nor can it bj la;,!, by this ftate the Synod un-
'•", derltands only the niiht to lalvation Itiii remain-

IXXJ IJX'J^- . i, . - I 1

rljr.!\. lno ln lnc truc !»«.' i lever, namely, according to
the Syno.i, in the pred,lli:;.ut.'., in v.riue oi
Predestination : lor 0:1 tiu co: ,:•.'.; y, th: :v..\::cr
here in tit liberation conm; s the sn,mcdi..te riijit
oi.c lu.ui to i.iiv.i'iuji by a^ui.i! l\. ;;jiu ra'ion aiul
COIIVL. :io:., ,i:ui ivr.cv; !)-i ti.e li.il. v. iieri-by en-
is, I uo-,'t Liy delhiiM to, bvit re.ihv IP. |oi!,ii;-
on a.> wc.il ol the true Kii:h .is D! JuitUuMTio;!.
In a v. ord, the matter in oeiute, is not v, I'.vtner
you ih.iil one day have tim Cirace, but wither,
alicr luviiiL; h.ul ir, you can iorlcit it o;n- foil-
r.iuiP.eiu: t:u- Syuod ueeide.-. you ca:,'t. R . •;.'.•:;:-
//r. .'.v/;, complain not, you ha\v your anUvcr at
kul^ ;n p] .:.i terms as sou dchred, ar.d ail tin-
pernicious Doctrine you lay is believed in (lie
i'.uty \vh:.'i )i/.i accule, all that you reject t'ne:x-
in v.iu fiic'i abhor:er,ce, is decuied by tiurn ia
expvcb :,: ri:s.

\I.\II. Jiut to i. move all equivocation, \vemullfee
'• in the S>r.o.i t'nelc elVentia! \\ords, .".'*:.'. v and

fi-:i..'.;- v. i;. reo:\ 1 have iheu'd, tne whole ilil-
t>4 < r. A* • •

/....,. 1 ne depend. d. \Ve mull !iv, I l..y, wliether ic
i. -.. .•- .uii-'.s tiiL- i\f;,;>,n/:rx'-i!i to aiiVn, tiiat a true BJ-
i;-.\xT >;,, v /.,-.: :ou::i\ iiv.' Ji:a... \r:rr. lie //.;.'. &/
'J'he Sy;-.o.l, to leave iu> c.oubt ot
as o; j iliu- to the / .',.. lo!s, lav-,
//'.;: //. ; ;//;;/-;/ .'ii.' /. t\/, ^i'icrii^irc'.rm liiiil".'..
c.r y \ • .t!\i ./, tii'U.:'.< <.•.';.../^.r ;;; :/!•.';;; ;?.' //.'.'«' '/

/'.'.//• ' \s ( >i)| Dii:;- !o in1 /;-..;/ lois, tlic

ia'iv: Sy ,(..: I..YS, ilr.i ;iiu rcCniKik J, on.r day,
• u A 1. 1. i ; i. j. (./•<« f <j>; t1 : tiiey iha'.l noi ic-
c.(;vu i' ; I o, t;i( Svnod ts li!i\ i.ot !>> lav tii.it •,
tiu •, „!.:.. /;.., a:ie\v. la i;:i, ;r..;;;;.cr, ::i«Kv\ds
l lie Nyr.u i, :' h.:;p;i:, t;..»t r.ci.i r .^ :bt\ !r>if
in i A i. i v .'/..-• /.•;:/'' r/;; .' (/;,:.:, v.r ,.- .'/'fv
. ••..(//; i i -, A !. ;. '. .•-: /'.';•;/•///;, /s ..'^ /^ /•:/;.' :;; //.

"

Book XI V. the VARIATIONS, CV. 297

Here, methinks, is enough laid for Inam'ffi-
btlity. Let us lee as to Certainty.

'The trud faithful, lays tlu: Synod, /,;,"; /^' <rr- \;.\ l!j.
tain, and are jv, of their Sahai ion anil Per/we- tyiriiuty
ranee, according to the w.'afure cf Faith •i^b:r^-jc:i/.i "
/£jy 15 E 1. 1 M v i. \v i T H c i: u T A i \ 'r v //-.•.'' //!> ^y v : ,',
arc, and abide, lii:i>iv Members of lie ChurJj, I i:,j ?
/&7/ /^O' ^^''' forgJivHt'fs of the; r jlis, and life ?'-:-
eternal : a Certainty \ivicb docs m,f accrue to !.(>•: m '
from a ^ariiai'.ar R'\'>'!a!ion, but from Faith in
the promifes which God bath r^\'cd\l in b:s ^jorJ,
and by tbc tejliwony of the Iloiy Gbojl, and lajllyy
by a good CGH/in'n*:?, and a b'jlj and yV/7i/o' appli-
cation to ^o'j.l -n\rks.

I'o ILMVC nothing unl./ul, in ;uk!s, tii.it //; .'/>,' X/'.rV.
temptations and doubts of the fijb, which -co1 arc -\" tllKcr"
to contrajl with, av do iioi aki\i\s /I\'/ ibis f'.'.in'fs .
of Faith and this Certainty of Perj-'-jirnnce : to ti(.n!
the end that, us often as ever you tec! Ibme !'>•• •'>'•'•
doubt, and dare not proaiifc yourleii" with an ;I-
intire Certainty to p-jrlcvere always in your duty,
you may look on yourlell obliged to reckon this
doubt among the motions ot the fL:fh, and the
temptations you are to tight agiinll.

Amongft the rejected errors this afterwards f-
is reckon'd, wz, that the true, faithful may fall, .^'-''VT
a-:d do often fall, T o T A \. r. v A N D FINALLY ' 'jrt "\
from jnjiifying Faith, front Grace and Salvation ^ ;. 2-4.
and that, during this lije, you cannot ba~ji! any
fecurity of future Per few a net without ft>ecial

•/«/•/ ^ J L

Revelation. They declare, this Doctrine brings

J fj

back the doubts of Papijis^ bccaufe this Certainty,
without Ipecial Revelation, was condemn'd in
the Council or Ircnt.

It may be ask'd, how they reconcile, with
the Doctrine ot Inamijjibility, that which is laid
in the Synod, iv^, that by great crimes, tivj rcni-'h^
faithful committing them, render thdnfchcs gidty gia'.ty t

293 The HISTORY of Part II.

of dtatb. This is what eafily is brought to bear
\vi:i: the principles of the new /{.(formation,
5. ». 4:. where it's maintain'd that the true Believer, how
much Ibever regenerated, remains always, by
concupifcencc, ff.v;,'/v of lifdh, not oi.ly in his
great and lei's fins, but allb in his good- works ;
Ib that this dare, rendering us guilty ot death,
is no hinderance, according to the terms ot the
Synod, to our abiding in the flate of 'Juji.fica-
tton and Grace.

* '.\, But then, have we not faid that our Reformed
could not deny, nor in effect did deny, but that,
i :on of the Should one die in thefe crimes without doing
t\;/:. .•/..; Penance, he would bj damn'd ? True it is, th^
Dextrine greatett p;irt con f els it •, and altho' the Synod
decided nothing in Body concerning this dirii-
culty, it was propoled there, as we mall Ice, by
ibme ot the Opiners. In good truth, 'tis won-
drous flrange men can remain in an error con-
taining lo inevitable and manitdl a contradiction
as that is \shich acknowledges a Hate ot drace,
in which r.rverthelel*, one would be iiamn'd
fhould he ciie therein. But many other contra-
dictions are there in this Doctrine : here is one
unquellionably nor Ids palpable than the other.
In the new Rfff.rnHHi'.n, true Faith is ink-para-
ble Iro'Ti the love ot do.l and good-works, the
necefTary truits thereof: 'tis the moll ilcddy Dogma
ol this Religion •, and hctc you lee, nevcrthclcls,
in oppofition to this /)/^;;/.1-, true l-'aith, not only
witho:;: (.;';• i. l-work4-, but alluin the greatcft crimes.
I lave patier-.ce, tins i> r;ot all : I fpy a:u)tlvr contra-
•s- r '/ cliCtioi \\<<l lelsm.ir-.iti.-lt in the r.t-w A'. / r;;;,;.';;;/,
e'.'e.'i hv tii • Sy: " ;N o.vn dei ree : All < l.ildren ot
the fai'hlv.l arc ho'v, aivl (iieir l.'.lva1 •• i ccrtari.
Tiu-ve'oie, in :':.. itaf, tlvy ar- tr./'\ ; .ihhed :
thcri-Jur;-, thry ( i:.m.t 1..1! tro;n (i:.ue, and
every iii.liviJ j/.l ft tlie R ''.'•;;/.;//: •»; v. ill l>e juv-

dvlt mated :

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £V. 299

deftinatcd: nor can one Believer, which is ftill
more Itrange, have a child that is not holy and
predeltinated likehimfelf: thus all their pofte-
rity are evidently predeftinatcd, and rev IT can a
Reprobate fpring from one K!ecl. "Whoot them
all will dare to lay it ? And yet. v. ho oi rhc-ni
can deny, that fo vifiblc and lo ftrar.ge an ab-
llirdity is clearly cor.t.iin'd in the principles of
the Synod and the Doctrine of luamij/ibility ? It
is therefore all over teeming with manifeft ablur-
dities, all over jarring with horrid contradictions :

* -' ^j

nor can it indeed be othcrwife than the neceffary
rcfult of error thus always to contradict i tie If.

There is no error but inuft fall into fe!f-con- I.W-
tradiction lome way or other: but fee what be ^'' '
falls man poflcfled with Itrong prejudice. He •.,:$£*'
iirft drives, what he can', to avoid feeing this
inevitable and glaring contradiction : if this can-
not be done, he looks on it with a prepoflefTion,
that does not allow him to form u right judg-
ment of it; he thinks to fence agiin ft it by
foothing himfelf with frothy reafoning and fine
words: dazzled with fome fpecious principle to
which he is Itrongly wedded, he's relblved never
to forfake it. Eu'ycbes and his Followers durft
not fay, Jefus Cbrijl was not at the fame time
true God and true Man : but tond of that unity
ill-underftood, which they imagin'd in Jefus
Cbrift, they would have both natures confounded
in this union, and were pleafed and gloried in
removing bv this means to a greater diftance

O - O

than all others ( tho' it were even to exc:fs} from
Ntftcrhts's Merely which divided the Son of God.
Thus do men intangle, thus do they prepoflefs
themfelves, thus do the prepoflefled, v.'ith blind
determination, lead the van and draw after them
the giddy vulgar, u-ithoir being willing, or able
to underftand, as lays :'.c Apoftle, cither what l T:r" l

Ibcy •'

300 7..V II I 5 T O R Y of Part II.

lbc\ fu\ ;t:'w;,t.':v;, cr ::,'.. i\'uf ibtj affirm with
fuch uffuraace. 1'h.s is wli.it cunitituics aJl opi-
nior.uisv tins is the pit .ul Here-ticks iail into.
LI\. OJT adveriarics Jrame to tSr.mlelvcs an object
Lcn.-ty of infinite contort ;n the Cc; unity they will
needs IK- in ot tlr. ir et< rna! i.uvation. Do not
fluic., expect they ever will regard, wi-ii candid equity
h-rcir.c:.:. or attention, what may deprive tnem of tins
Certainty. It to maintain it ttiey nu.it be obliged
to lay, o.:e is iure not to die in fin iho' he iall
into it wim malice prep.-nle, nay, tho1 I'.c con-
tract a. detcilablc habit thereof i tins tiny will
Jay. It they mull cx.uz^erate, bevond mealure,
/?«i. xi. tins text of S:. P.;«/, Tit gifcs an.i c.:'.'.nigcf (>cj
~9- crc ;;;:/ .:<: R:pa::a)i.c, and !..y, ( iod never

takes away intire'y, nor in Subitance, wh.it he
hath <^ive!i •, this thcjf*w:!l l.iy ii.ippen what will,
wii.it ever contra liaio:1^ you iv...y ihew tiiem,
whatever iuco.ifillency, v/:iat i.;i;:ij.-.i coiilequencc
IbtVc-r ni.ty ri-lalt triin; tiieir Doanne : other-
wife, befi.leb lofing the plealure o! their Certainty
;ind the charmi cfileovei-'d by ti.:;r. in the no-
\J:y o! :!.; tj;;.t; they iv.uil ai..j be JoixM to
o-.v.i, iluy v. re i;: the wroni; a> to tlie point
th.'v lo.'k'.i ui'on tiif molleiVenti.il ol their Re-

f- >'/</. .'/;•. >:.

S

a;,d t

no

Chuuh ol /'

':;;;••, io much

centred .::

:d iut

.etl

b) tiiem, wa

. in the right.

H.i:i:.-r.

li.ince,

th

!-.Certaintv, v.

.icii they teach,

i, notli-:,.;

ell": a

1 I ^

"itv^m iii.i'i tu

.it Tiuft which

we .i.i.;;«.L.

\v. .,

l!d

to Ci.j.l ii v,

•ere ! no body

.'•.;•. t. .

1 :.;!:

• r

h ' 1 •''•'••;''*'.'

maintain'd jt,

y ' lh: L.

. . 3

ic/:

.i tlic-.ialiun i

;x\i times tiiat

\f. i, iv j i. lite, i)..' without go-
. . / ,;./:;.;>;.. .ul-

. tiu-y ne\cT
•-•. iii, h ii-j re-
...tion. 'I he
i, un .lie >unL
tii.it.

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £V. 301

that, fatisfied with this hope, they r. jeer. Cer-
tainty. The Catholicks infine admitted this Trull,
and the holy Perfeverance, which the Council of
'Trent will have us acknowledge as God's fpccial £**''
£///, it will have us cxpcft with confidence trom ^'d
his infinite bounty : and yet, becaufe if rejects c.v,,.. xv.
Abfolute Certainty, the Synod condemns it, and *vi. *xii
accufes the Reintniftrantst who likcwifc con-
demn'd this Certainty, of falling by this means
into the doubts of Popery. Had the Dogma of
abfolute Certainty and Inamijfibility railed as much
horror in the Synod as fo hideous a Doctrine
fhould excite naturally in all minds, the Mini-
iters that compofed this afiembly, would not
have hail mouths enough to proclaim throughout
all the Univcrfe, that the Remonjlrants, the L;<-
tberans, and the Ca!boli(ks, laying fuch a blaf-
phemy to their charge, did calumniate them ;
and all Europe would have rung with their cla-
mour i but on the contrary, Ib far were they
from defending themfelves againft this Ccrtcinty
and InamiJJibili-ty objected to them by the Rcmon-
jlrants, that they define it cxprefiy, and con-
demn the Remonjlrants for denying it. When
they think themfelves calumniated, they are no:
at all fparing of their complaints. They com-
plain, tor inilance, -at the dole of their Synod,
that their enemies, and amonott the reft, the
Remwjlrants, accufe them of nidkhr* God the •^•«. ^^-.l.
author of Jin •, and of </'.' repro!>t'.!:on cf men (
ivitbout air; regard to fin •, of ma kin* him freci-
pitalt >be ibil.'i'cn f-j ihe ftuthftii in'.o damnation,
fo as all the p~('\ers of the (j.ntreb, .and e.*i'-:n li.ip-
tifm itfelf, are noi aide to wi'bdra-ivibem fr-m it.
Why dor/c they complain, in like manner, they
are wrongfully accufed ot admitting this fame
Certainty and Inaniijjilllity. It's true, they fay
in this very pbce, they arc acculcJ cf !;ij';-;;-;ag /;.;.-.

r>n/t

302 T/v H I S T O R Y cf Part II.

men with a ianuil /nuri.y, t'v njfirir.-ng tb.it H9
crime frt'jHJtifs ibe jdhation cf tb; Elttft and
that /L>(\ /;;<Jv, iistb In:, -tiriiv, commit tbi tnoji
fX('ini^.\ But is this a UiiFkicnt explanation trom
men that \sere ask\i .1 \ 'am iud uiredt anh\er ?
\\lut, iK«.s it not Killice tnein then lor an eva-
fion, tint they acknowledged crimes, tor in-
ftance, lit _//// i^cf: w.io dctitb <i'ai dgainjl I be
llit.y (jt.'^l whatever it may be, whicn the l:Jcct
and true taithml never lail into : And if it was
their tentiment that other crimes were equally in-
compatible with true Faith and the llatc of
Grace, could tiny not have laid as much in ex-
preh terms, whereas, in exprelb terms, they al-
lert the contrary '

1A I ConcUkie we theidoie, that, of the three Arti-

cles wherein we have made the C.^inian Jui\i-
fkation to tonlnl, the :vvo lull which already

!!.\. !>•. were inlifiiiated in the '• on't/iiutu ol l-.iuh, namely,
tin- S) i,^l ablblute Certainty <>; ijredeltinatiun, and tiu* ini-
|H)H',l)i!;ty (<t t< .icitiii^ nnally I'aith and (iracc
"( , . ' once reeeivi.l, are cxprelly ilclined in the Synod
/ ... ,.-, ¥, . ol /);;/ -, ..-.d that the. third Article, where the
-•'"' i -- (j'.^ilion is, wi.e;iier a true ikliever may at lealt
''< • lole tor a wh:!r and iluring hit continuance in
\\'m \ '1:1) iuiiityin^ (ir.icc and true J-aith, ahho' iu-r
10 -/'• ixprel^'d 1:1 .iiiy C'jH '•//;.-•// ot 1'aith, is likew'ilu'
•V. /. ix tlecjJicd conlorm.ibiy to C^'.\'in\ Doctrine .uivl
U/.y./.^;. t|K. j|.;r:t ot [[;.. ncxv ]\t formation.

,' (;';' C).,e may alN> know the lentiment ot the whole

i".;.; Synod !>v t!i.a ci tin- n no\vn\l Pcttr tin Motion

i Vy- Miiailer ol l\ > : \ allo-.s'd l»y all the world, to

./ ;' I-1 u.-.cjueliuni. ,l>'y tii.- moll rigorous (.'«/•;•;>;.;','/

/>,'u/.'1" ('t his tune, and the in >(i wevlded. to th(: I )oc -

fn.t.j;:., : - tune (>»ni.ir dii*.;;dvd .. .mil ,/;•;.'/ ;;;//.». II'- lent

.iji.-nuJ tu _/);,-; hi, jii.ii'.ment i-n thi:-. matter, which

wa-> re.ivl a:.d .ij ! m\\\i by tiie whole Synoil, .uul

inlctlui ::i the Aas. I I-: ditlares, he had not

IcilUrc

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 303

leifure to handle all the qu eft ions : outlays down ?.-j~. cnr.
the whole Subftance ot the Synod's Dodtrine civ./,
when he decides, that none is julliiied but he 2!iy' ^c
that is glorified : whereby he condemns the Ar-
minianSy in that they teach, there arc men jujli- //,/. p.
fed that lo/e the Faith, and are damn\i. And 29 '•
(till more clearly in thefe words : AltbS tie doubt lbld- 3~°-
of falva!ion enter foretimes into the minds of the
true faithful, God neverthelcfs ccmmands us in bis
word to have a Certainty thereof, and u;e muji
tend with all our might to this Certainty, whereat,
we Jhould not doubt, many do arrive \ and who-
ever is ajjurcd cf h:s fahation, is fo, at the fame
time, that God will never abandon him, and that
be fliall thus ferfevere even to the end. One can-
not, more clearly, regard Doubting as a tempta-
tion and weaknefs, nor Certainty, as injoin'd by
God's commandment. Thus the faithful arc
not affixed that they fhall not fall into the word
of crimes and continue in them a long while
like David : but are neverthelefs allured, God
never will abandon them, and that they Jhall per-
fevere even to the end. This is an abridgment
of the Synod : accordingly, it was rcfolved by
the aflembly to return Du Moulin thanks for the
very accurate judgment pafs'd by him on this
fubject, and for his AfTcnt to the Doclrine of the
Synod.

Some would doubt whether this Certainty re- ^\ m.
quired by the Synod in every B-jliever ior his (Dillon .
Salvation, be a Certainty ot i-'aith : but their ^ •'•'••'- ho-
doubt will ceafe, if they do but obfcrn-, that ^h"}
the Certainty in qucftion, is always cxprdsM by ^ulvatiou
the word Believe, which in the Synod is taken be u CVr-
no otherwife than ior true Faith ; to \vhitii add, |-hrt>' ut
that this certainty, according to the fame Synod, l
is nothing elfe than the belief ot the promiks ap-
plied by each individual to himtllf ur.d to his

eternal

3?4 H J S T ° R V cf ?•»« If.

ctcrrul Lilvanu:), \vi:ii a ijt.-rt.iiii L-dint^ in the
iicMit o! tii- f;:x ; .:v ('I ii:s i-a;tii, L> tli.it, to
the i-nd no kirul o; LVr:.;:.uv i.i.ty bo \\.rumg,
yo'i h.u\ th.ir ot J .;;.., ;;j:n\i Lu t.u:. oi E:\JJ f-
1 TV. pentH'-e «n*\ /'< • "•'•••

Ol all theOpuu'is tl.oie (hutlx!*. explun tlie
rui.t f icnle (/! tii- Sv mi i, are f; ic D •./.••.• oi (j>'ca.-Bri-
'•;" l5-- /^i/; ; ior a:t»--r «.o:i: i.i iu, v. ;L.: .;:! the rclt, a
kind ( t .v'A):ibt ::i t;:v H.h.ver L Kiur.'.iry, his Sal-
y ..... vati->n, (vac a douot t -AL al'.vays prucL dh from
7' tc'nijtt.tiioii, tiicv eXp'.»iii \'ciy ilc4iiy, boiv tbtit

'"'•• tff.'tr :'.<(• li>)-p:x!;c,:, ;L? u;! \*b:rcl\ or-: i'liui-i's

that (/';.; /i.vj ::;. : /';;.»:•::•;. •/:' /rf orj cf v:cri\\
p< • 'i '.' . , , „ . i *

» -. we/ ^7;; ,;,/:/ M.V,'VM /;/ //:t;/, r-r of covjcchtral hope

I:/:';Y;/: o;;.1 ;/::<s; ••' ^«' dai.i'fd^ cm lallum hi belle
^'. ",''x;. pcictt ; ^*Y.' i.v; .:.•;' i',' <: ;;.v r/:.; /,":v.v l.iab e:
!\ P citt\i <;;;,/ /<" <;. . ./ ;;; :<;• / . . '. / /_v //'.' _/;•:; ;/ i/ .-/^

'/• '» : v.l»».i\iii, li.eli- D!\'II.CS kiin 10 a
^. , / turtiicr tiia.i tl:c i ' \\l:fa Ccw/rj/;;/; ui ]-'ai:!i,
whn..», ..s \\\- ii.i\x- ..:re.u:y Icen, !uo!vs as it it
.'•)•:/. ('. eliiiii'd t'» av(.:d li,.ikir,^ lo

.S,-.;r," Iviv th .j.J'.i t!:at th'.'tl- /i ':;'////]' Divines

I \' \vt-u- iK»t dt the L'oin.nuii o;;;,.;(*;i ni rcl[ L'CL to

'!'••• I'*- i'.ii'ti T a'.rnl u:. i :•• i,. :.u;ii;ui t..i!'j!". into i;ritvous

cri.'r.es uhiitr th.y con:inia- in tlifiii like to

/A::;.,' ; .-.lu! \\\^\\ ... .y (Kcai;r;:i liii^ iif)i:bt is tiiat

i • i ^ II , , / , ' , / / ;

<•••.!!< 1 r : ti)'..' lAJitors i.ivi.if lonn.uiv, //..;. if.'t'/t itiiir/.'.

• :/'.: v.ni'i.ec it follows, that they

t;.cir !)«•• .Vail tor th.t i.jv. 1'at tin:, is one o: tliolc

'•!•'•«• ]•!.», ;s v.i.itii i:<%.''. »!vt; aii itu !i ... err ri r/xMLuy

contr.uii iioi'o: !>>:' t!i '!/ 1 ):vi::is Ic-c tii' mL-ivo:

ooj^'jd by th-'ir ( ITO:KOUS pru.iij'lcs to aiknow-

I'.ci^jc, (-n oi-.c i'.i!-, tli.i! the t.uthl'ii, thu, ph;;,j;cd

,i ii.to ernr.c--, v.ould bt dainn'd fbuuid they men

L!;C -,

Book XIV. tie VA R I AT i o N s, Gv. 305

die •, and on' the other, that they do not fall from
the ft ale cf Jujlificalion.

Nor mult one pcrfuade himftlf, they here . . ^
confound Juftification with Predeftination: f°rn,Ki'u~
on the contrary, 'tis what they diftinguifh moft n'ty iub-
cxprelly i and lay, that thcfe faithful, plunged MamiM
into crimes, not only arc not fallen from their ll
Predeftination, which is true of all the Klect,
but, they are not fallen from the Faith, nor //,.../ 7^
from that ccl?ftial feed cf regeneration and thofe v./>. 213.
fundamental giftst without which, fpiritual life can VI- 2I4-
in no wife fubjijl •, ivfomuch, that V/V impcflible the //./,/. ,, ..
giffs of Charity and Faith fi.wtld intircly be cxlin-
guijhed in their hearts. T'bcy do not iniirely lofe /<•'. 77,.
the Faith, Sanflity, Adoption : they abide in ibis v"-
unii'erfal 'Juftification the which is Juftification in ''•
its moft proper fevfc, which no particular crime
can exclude them from : they abide in this Jufti-
fication, from which interior renovation and Jane- /", 2I4-
tification are infeparable ; in a word, they are

Saints, who, if they died, would be damn'd.

r v T r
They were extremely puzzled to explain, ac- v-, '

cording to thefe principles, what it was that \v.->s"that
remain'd in the faithful that had« run themfelves rcin^in'd
into criminal diforders. Thole of hmbden were L". t:'-c
agreed, aHual Faith ccnll not remain in tb:m.

•^ , ' "".ll: t\' of

and that it was inconjijlent with <b*j confsnt to ,_.

grievous fins, What they did not lofe, was ha- tr

bitual Faith, that, laid they, c.:;/v b falfijis in j

man wbilft he Jlc^ps, cr dab nc-f a:r : but then, tj

this habitual Faith infufed inti ;;;.r: ly preaching p.

and the life of the ^,j:ra-n:>::.^ :V .•'/•.' tra: //:•;;/ r .?

and • jujlifying Faith ; whence riuy concluded \

that the faithful did nor, tor all thefe enormous .'-

rrimes, \vfe either Jttjt ice or the H-..'\ (/"•!>:•//; .uid .•

when they were ask'd wh.etlK-r it ir,;j;hc nnr as -

well be laid, they h(\ Fs.iil <?^l :b^H-\ i,b ,t '

Vo r.. II. X afcc:-\vards 'I

306 7/v HISTORY cf Part IL

afterwards to recover them, as to fay, they only
loll tit fating and en-:r^ thereof j they anfwerM,
/.:;V. -.. the faithful ought not to be deprived of the
comfort accruing to them from the impofllbilirp
ot their ever Soiir.g iniir 1-ui.h or tie h'o.'y Gbojiy
•uvrf/ inn:' /S:";v/' 'b'.y fell into againjl their con-
/?;Y;.'.Y. l:r ibis, laid they, -nould be but a cold
tcr>;>\r: to till //fv/;/, yAi have in'.irdy lojl l-aitb
and lif lid}' Gicji, \tt feniancc^ Cod will
adof; ttnd regenerate you a^ain that you may be
rico'j^L'd to him. Thus, wlut fins Ibcvcr the
Believer may give himfelf up to, contrary to his
cor.lucncc, tlx-y are !b favourable to him, that
to comfort him, they arc not latisiied with leaving.
r him the hopes of a future return to the ftate of
Gr.ice •, but he mu(l allb have the comfort of
AcLtaJy being in it, his crimes notwithstanding.
I.\!!F. '1'he cj'.icllion flill remains, ^hat did Faith
u h \ '- a:ui tiv.- Ih'y Cbcji in thcle Believers thus aban-
pa>!"c donM to (in, and whether or no they were alto-
Ghort diJ get her without aclion in them. It was anlwer'd,
in t;.t- tluy were not without action; and the effect
produced by them, tor example in Dai'id^ was,
pu : ; ' that he did not fin •niolc and intirc : Peccaitl

\ fiC\ (Hi i . . 11- • r

\ n })i.\iil, at non tctus-j there being .1 certain fin

v, :,;<Ji he did not commit. I'ut it you urged Ib
t.ir ^- to ask, wh.u tould be ili: f.n lie v.ldc man

i ;/<.;, .1: id the l.tiihtul .;re r.i ver guilty oi ;

. -, 1 wei'd, /.' lias ;:;/ a particular fail of
i • ' ://•.. ;;:.:/; imz tu<L> *r /;/,/' .: crime azaivjl
: (/r :..'..;/.'••, but a total and univcrfal

t J

,.' 7 . :'. ;: an.: ...';./.:. v (run tic (j'cr/>f!-tr:tib, ti7'< re-
t\ ),,-. //•;;. ;.,. C-r.d ;/; ;/;;•/ an.i iy ka'.vi.'* but
i\ t.n i ,/:/..;/;• c.n .'.-•;;;/,', d-t^ji's />:; ;«. l.c.\- ;;...' <ft)',
<. •,/ at t ',.'///<••/>• t\ > . .v..V.( t:n;j<:f jrc.ni C/'r,;. .'. Thus,
i.il }oi: .ire arrived, to this o!>llin.ite i i5r.te:i;pt oi
(^is:, ..::-! to tiii'j u.'iivtilijl .ijoll.ny, you llill

li.ivc

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £V. 307

have the comfort of being holy, cf being juftfad,
and regenerated, and of having the Holy Gbojl
dwelling in you.

Anfwerable to this is the fentiment of thofe T^^'
of Bremen, when they fay, that thofe iubo are once nj0n Of
truly regenerated, never wander to that degree as thac of
to Jlrav intirely from God by an univcrfal apojlacy, Rre^»-
fo as to bate him as their enemy, to fin like tie Z ,
Devil with a Jludied malice, and to deprive them- r. 'Art. ».
f elves of heavenly gifts : wherefore they never kfe 32 .33.;.
abfolutcly God's Grace and Favour •, fo rhar, they 254- 255-
remain in this Grace and Favour, well regene-
rated, well juftiried, provided only they be not
the declared enemies of God, and quite as wicked
as the Devil.

So great are thefe excefles that the Protejlanis LXV.
are confounded at them ; nay, there have been Y ^
fome Catbolicks that could not perfuade them- ^ j£™
felves the Synod was guilty of them. Never- cail-d from
thelefs, here have you hiftorically with the de- tiicaccx-
crees of the Synod, the votes of the principal c'
Opiners. And that there might be no doubt, in ^,1^^"
reipedt to thofe of all the reft, bcfides what is in- coufcut
ferted in the Acts of the Synod, that every thing ot";"i the
was there decided by the unanimous content of ?^ncrSi
all the voices not one exceptcd, I have exprefly ^Vxv
related the opinions, wherein, thole that arecxxx.b"
willing to excuie the Synod of Dwt find the t''-rf- «•*
greateft moder.ition. IYVF

Befides thefe important points, we lee a fourth -^\\_. ,-,n'c_
exprtfly decided in the Synod ; a:ul 'tis that of tificition
the fanctity of all children delcencliiv^ from the ct" :,!i h-jp-
faithful. There have been dirlerent explanations c!:":

.-....,. . , M - t<rt'n c->n-

ot this Article in the Acts or the new Kcforma- itli^i;u
tion. We have feen this fanctity ot children for- ti^-.^^.oJ,
mally eftabliih'd in the Catt'ciifui of the (.'.'/;-:- a'-^ tiic
nifts of Prance, and there ii's laid txpivlly, that L'
•ill children of the faithful arc fanctihed, and t:U3 ^^
X 2 born trine.

7k HISTORY cf Part If.

born in the Cc--.'uant : yet, \vc have Teen tiic
contrary in the a^rcenv.Mit ot thole of GV;/r:vs
\v:t:i th;- .e::;/}, and the lanctiricition of Infants
even baptized is there rjllrain'd to the predeiti-
natri alone. B<Z4 fecms ro have tbilowM this
(•.r. ,, rei'ii.-non in the above -cited < .c[x>ficion : but the
;. ^". by rod of /) r' pronouna-s in Javourot the lanc-
t::y cf all children b rn oi l..;;n:ul parents, and
f \X% •; i)c: n'-r-s not tnc P'irtfU'; lo t'oubt ot their lalv.ition -,
trtrj.,1 ar: Article Jrom whicii v.e have ieen it follow de-
sirt. )-. inonltrativcly, accorviinsi; to tlie principles of the.
Syr-.txl, tli.it all the chiklre.i of the t.iithtul and
all tlie pollcrity of thele chiidren to the end ot
time, Ihould il.eir race continue io long, are ot
the '••.imlxT ot tiic' predeftii.ated.

I.\'\ II. \Viiether ..11 thele IXcifioiis which fecm fo lu-
rr"c-J.i:rc thcr.tick, be 1) c:rtain!y tu: nental in the ne\v

f':-.cv /w ':;-;/..:.;>;/.', PI to ci'-pllVC v>! i.tlv.ition anil cut

* i '

o:n th^ Lluirth .ill t;r::e ti:.it irj-jct them,

! \ve are to ex.i;n;;,e by leu;;i^ lurJi tnc
l',-..-<-i pr(^cc\iuri- o! the CV'.ir.' :1.

'I'n1.- iiilV tiiin:; I obi'.rve therein, is a Feti:io;\
,•; . rrM i),' the Rca; .••.';•.;'//.(, reprelenting to
: . Sy:^.od fn.it th -y hav\: i):-;i coiulenin'd, treated
.^ 1 lerelic'. , and excommunicated by the .•//;;/-
A(7/;-;;;/; .: ,: ;!it ir ( 'olie .;.yn^ and 1'arties; (iiac
tiiLV arc /'.* .'yr.r liL- the r.i', and to n.i:u;.diy
(JLI^'U to luiv'c. a lt.it in tlie Synod together with
r:. ..i : :! i!, v ..re ro \,j c\\]jd/d Irom it ^s
i,i t';e i .i'.i!e, their planliii's ou«;ht to Ivj
i.\. ,..-icd 'rfiin it no le!^, t.i.in they: other wile,
they uoi.M , • both JIK'^S and 1'arties .;! the
lame time, wnah ot all procedure!) is ihe molt
li:.iuft.

I \\I11. Ihele were m.iniieflly the lajne rcalo^s lor

'•••• <:'» v. hicli all th- /'roti-ji^i::* had cx> eptrd .i;;.ii ;ll

llir Council cjf the (.\i:I><,!:>ks ; tor wh; >\ t!u'

y,:t:::^.':jns in partjL'.dar iud op^;>l-;d tiie Syr.ocl

y. . u.c O'.

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, CfV. 309

of the UbiquitarianS) by whom they were con- *l..
clcmn'd at Jena, as above fccn. The AV-v;,;;-
jh'ants did not fail to quote thcle ex.impies. They j-jj^',!'
inllanced chiefly in complaints made again ft the; ;.jr.u::u thc
Council of c/>c;.'/, when all Protejtants ex- CburJ>.
ciaimM : we will have a free Council ; a Council s- l- v::1-
'jut may be prefent at together with th: r.y? ; a Jj-*I"
Council that comes unbiased ; a Council that docs ^ , .
Kot bold us for Rir clicks \ olber \zift we jbonld
be judged by cur (hhcrf,irie<. \\re liavc feen that
C.ih'in and thc Cahinijis alledged the 1'ime rea-
ibns ag-.iinll the Synod of Jena. Thc Rtmon-
Jirants found themiclvcs in this very (late when
they beheld Francis Comar and his adherents
leafed in the Council amongft their Judges, yet ?-i. D:>.i.
themfelves excluded, and treatevl as guilry per- l-*<!-i>-
ions: this was prejudging again (V them before -^ ''
examining the caufe ; and thcle reaions feem'dsi.,\r
to them fo much the more convincing, as they
werevifibly the very fame their Fathers had urged
againfl the Council of I'rcnt, as they let forth
in their Petition.

After their Petition was read, it was declared j,\-i\
to them, the Synod thought it vcrv Jlran^ that Their
the acciifed flyjuld fellahs to tbcirjudgcs, and pre- mouths aic
fcribe them rides ; which was not on'v injuring ,opt •,

i r> J I tr j n /^ 7 7 ~t • t"c ^utiio-

the bynodi but a! jo the states-General, vy wuom // r;M> t*-ti^
was c.'jcwl'lcd and authorized to judge ; wherefore
tity had //•; ai^re to do but obe\.

This vv.is flopping their mouths with the au-
thority of the lec'.il.ir power, but not anfwering
their arguments, nor the example ot" their tore-
fathers when they declined the judgment ot the
Council ot 'Trent. And truly, Iktlc did they
dwell on thele con fiderat ions : tl\e LXk'g.ircs o!
the Stales, who were prefenr at the Sync. 1 with
Lhe whole authority of their Superiors, judged
ij'ie Remonfli'iir.ts were no: tu be admitted pl.in-
X ; tifrs.

310 Tbi HISTORY of Part IF.

tiffs, and order'd tlu'm to obey the regulations
of trie Synod, which, on it-> fide, declared their
proportions infolcat, and their challenging the
•whole Synod as a Party in the caule, injurious,
not only to the Synod itfelt, but allo to the Su-
preme authority ot the Sititc's-dsncrjl.

The Rt-miHjinnas condcmnM, change their
tell ' '^nft Pt'ti'ions 1:ito Protcils againft the Synod. Tlieic
tin- M. o.l. were debated on -, and as the rcafons alledgfd by
M no ---a them vv-ie the lame with thole the l'rc:yL:nts
mi-nts uud ju,» uj-ctj to c;ude the authority of the C,;.'/';.':. c
'j ... Bithops, liie ar.lwers rerurn'd them were t!;e
tht. -S\iivAJ, lame th.it the (^.'bc-!:t-(s had employ'd agunll
cor. '.cnm it\£ Pro.'fjtiints. They were told, th.it it never
the who : jvuj [jLvn p},^ cuf|;Oni oj the CburJj to deprive

p',';'y' i'atluis ot their right ot fu ft rage agaii;tl errors
.', -7.\...'. ii. on account tl'.at they had oppoled them: thar
/ i,;. tins \vould be diverting th^m oi pu • •--•-«'*•••

i , ... .

ot their tuncLion tor having faitlitul

p

1

t , ir i.'uty, and fubverting the whole crconomy

ot Church judgments : that by the fame rcafons

; . th" .vV.v;:.', the A^/;;'/.7';.f, and the Eu'\:h:tim
ni:L;ht h..v: exempted againlt the whole C.b:u\t.\
and 1-tL themlelves no Iud«r.' arnon'i C.'^ritltans :

•/ ( ,> *.D

thar thi-> would b: the way to fiL-nce 1'atlors and
g've a tire- U'ojK' to ail kind ot 1 I -redes. Alter
a:! -, \vh.t J id r;:s \\(.u!d they h..'.v r \Viu-re could
they ti:..l, in the w^'-bolvo; tiie l'altor<, th ;e
i.. .' •;• . . : intli.lerent pjr,o:i-> fhar h.>. 1 interfiled
tlr.-mkivcs no \v.:y in ipeilion-; ot J;a;th an 1
afi.tirs ol ;ii: C..;,urvh ? 'i'ir-'!e artr,unvnt^ w.Tf
una : b-;i th •), u

y ./ ; , til y v, ;: >• ill • very
ol.|'.l.:.i to tii. -m uhcn tiu-y t!i\';;,cd i\\ • )^^\\-
nr -,.: <;t ih : B;!h >,''•, in po ; ity,

at fir: t;m; ot the :r lep.4r.i!
Wh.t carried th: grcateil

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £fr. 311

innovators^ and the leajl Party as will as tb: th- weaker
ne-iveft, which by confequence, ought to be a
judged fa the greatcjl, and the mojl ancient ; by p"^0
that which rjuas in fo]]ejjiony and ivhich maintained ougllt to
the Doftrine till then received. But thereby the .v^l(1 1(>
Catholicks did moft evidently gain their caiile ; lhcgrc««1

ii i • i- i L T-» . / /> n'«J more

tor after all, what antiquity did the Dutch Re- ancjcnr
formed Church alledge againit the Remonjlrants ? r. <)7.
We will not fuffer, faid fhe, any alteration to 103- &c-
be made in the Doctrine we have conftantly
taught theft fifty years paft, for this was the ut- /v,,y. «i
molt antiquity they could boaft. If fifty years £•'
gave to this Church, that call'd herfelf Reform'd, SJ"- Ds>
fo great a power againft the Armenians newly
crept out of her bofom, what ought to be the
authority of the whole Caibolick Church of fo
many ages Handing?

Among all the anfwers made to the Rcr,ion- LXXIf
flrants in relation to their Proteft, what was r^^-
the leaft taken notice of, was the companion pi^w^t
made by them betwixt their exceptions againit ><u- piotdl

J 1

the Synod of Dor^ and thofe of the Reformed 0{ t;^'
againft the Councils of the Catholicks^ and thole ^
ot the Lutherans. Some of them faid, there -i^js />"VgV
a great difference betwixt this^ and the Councils
of Papijls and Lutherans. There you bear Men,
the Pope and Luther ; here you bear God. Th:r?
Men are prepojjejjed i here not a Man to le found
that jj net ready to yield to the ivord of Cud. Tb:re
you have Enemies to contend -rcvV/? ; and here, nc;u
but Brethren. There every thing is forced \ /v;v,
all is free. This was lolving the quettion by th.it
which caufed the difficulty. 1'he c^ioltion w.ti
whether the Gomarljls did not come to the Sy-
nod prepoflefled : the queftion w.is, W!KT!KT
they were enemies or brctliren ; tiic queftion
was, which of them had the moil docile hearts
in regard to truth and the word c-f Ciod
X 4 whether

3 '2 77, HIST O R Y of Part II.

whether t..e PrUt/lun- < in ^.TKT.\!, or the C.:-

/'. ,. . ; Li;- i).:c:p!t'j o! /.::;<<'. •« , or iuoic i<i

/.../-; the (r^n.n v's »>r tr.j .7;-,;;;;;:.;;;... A.K!

^jr \xv. r»b to l.berty •, rhr uu.noruv ot the 6V/;,Y.>- wiiiJi

fr \ .v. cv ,-y whcrc intc, poled, :ir.d rv, >reover w.is a!
Pi •

\v.u\s in the mouth o! the Syno i, th.u o; thj

V \ . w\ C . . . "

Prince ot Or,;i<jY t:ic ticcl ircJ enemy o! the Ar-
»;.->?/.-:;;;, tiie mij ! iloninci.: ot (.i:'::::r a:.d tiic
other i'.e.uis 01 th.it P.uty, :ii:v! l.ittlv, the c.;:-i:.J
puniflnnenc ot />./;'.•;;:•.-•/./, hrr^ic'iitiy cvukr.ce
\V!M: liberty \s\ib allo-.vM 111 ILiian.'. .u u tii.'.i
iv,. '.tier.

I.XMII. '1'he De[-ii:ies o; (.]. •>::::: m.ike re\vcr won Is o!
the- ihirieuhy, .i'ul w.tiunu lloj)p;n<j; ;it Liie /.:.-.'/;-

r.;r.v>, tov.iv-.fn h.:t tov.r ve.:r, ot le::iontv, ..'>ovv
1 1 1< . t° i * • •

<; .,,.., the /./. '/.';';'/<''/•••, could u-ve b;it liltlc authority
•/-•'.•'-'• 1:3 to be their J'.; '/ s ti-j.-y .u.l-.ver in relpeei or the
C* '-,!:'• I- s: O.!/' f\i.'i.rs nr^if, <?.- //•«,- /-/.•.;,.-./,
./ < -rt/;: / ;/- : C::-' '-/j f/ Cor.it. i:u*f «/;;i.' 'I'l'eiU

i'.:, i- t:ve \v!. !c t.t their A.;l\v.r-, ;i ;<.! i'v:!e
JV1-''-1- 1-^ K'»- ! '••v>('-'- ' ii.ivc in 1 i.o'.biri'i; t>- i:|-;v);-
.r;'.i.;lt: the t :: • j. ••'•;•. ^ ci t;ie ./.'.•/.:.. ;.v, h tu
r:.- b :r bn . n ui;' !':oin ill.1 C:,'::\ . , o! //,.

"

\ .

.\t , ir. '.::•: t > tl,, v,..\ i.i .:. 1 •• , r!. /.

- ,1 .::<[ :./.-e t.."ii : » • la.s [.,

he.:: ' i:< '"!..'...•, 's .i»; .1.. It ;:.e (. . . .1 o! '/ / ';.',
r (.r :c- !:;.'• iiM-jf^M »>!,;» li v..:>, I'.i- rv, .i:v.i \vli;-. ii
i;», in tiui c . i!t-. I'D r, i ' tn. .u;:i.n: :!y
o! '.. v. i1. , :I tli'e C...:l. • '.:, »'.f ( iud them 'o, ;;i. y
!..> i ; (i ).. i .- I'- .'., but !i\ L! iw;i i :: ' \ \\ e .r.c
ii-t. i :tii..''l t«j b'..i!-. v.i;'.\ V(>':, v. • :;-:ie M-",
V, • h .';• VO", v. :• ti'ivble not u;;il .'•» ..'IM;IL

'. ' '.ir C KK.V !; 1' .: i ..''!: !. (..!::: .it: . .i:1 i the
•

Book XIV. tie VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 3 1 3

very na::iLm of a Chriltian would not fuller fuch
aji anlvvcr. Neither did the Lutheran* anlwer in
this manner: on the contrary, they declared, y ./,,,.
and even at Ausburg in their own ConfcJJivn, that ". t,z.
they appeai'd to the Council, even that Council i •'
which the Pope was to aflunble. There is a like '••'
declaration in the Conffffion of Strasbitrg \ fo .•;,/•/'(;««.
that, both Protejlant Parties were agreed in this i ,
point. They were not Hr breaking with us: '.,
they did not hate us i they did not defpife us to
that degree as did thofc of Geneva. If it be
therefore true, according to them, that the R?-
wonjlrants ought to have fubmitted themfelves
to the Council ot the Reformation, as they were
averfe to Schifm •, fo the Prctejlants, who alike
declared they would not leparate from the G>-
tbollck Church, ought to have fubmitted to her
Council.

We muit not forget the Anfwer made by a F.XXV.
v;hole Synod of the Province oi ILH^.u.l to the InuiJirto
cxceprions of the Remwftranis : 'twas the Synod 1;,'c;;a ^
held at Ddpb, a liulc before that of D^r:. The £'***' n
R-niriijJi\:'i!s objected that the Syno:l, \\hich was Syr.cd'nf
f.) be co;i\'en'd again It them, would not be in- t.'/.v;. >>•../
fallible like that of t!v; Apoit'es, and confe- !/ 1 Jl°
cjuently would not bind their conlcie rices. This C'0V.-U'.\0
they n v.i it c-rrtainly liave own'd, or tlenied ail :ht ai!i-l-
t!ie p;-:.:-,cipies ot tl\e Refer ma isc/n •, yet after '^^" of
owning ir, thuie of 1) !r'> ;uU thJe words: thc I'-''
Jt'iiij Cbi'':<l ;«:•/'; prt,mif:.l ib: .-l^ofi.'js !/.••? i]
<<f

514 97v HISTORY of Part II.

;;; the Churches, eve OH*'.-! to ptrfuade bimfclf
'jyitb a Jinn csnfidcn:*: tb.it Jcfus Cbrijt vwulJ be
iiitb tlxm according to bis front fe.

Here [hen you fee them obliged to confefs
twopromiils of Jefus Cl-ri,}, that he will be pre-

rctiur rfr * • * •

10 the Jjnt ar» an^ direct the judgments of his Church.
f/;:^//. <• Now the Catbolicks never had any other tounda-
JXcirii*. tion than this to believe th'j Church Infold''.?.
They make ufe of the lirit text in order to ihcw,
he always is with her confider'd in her whoLv
They make uie of the fecond to ihcw, we oa :!u
to liold tor certain, he woiilt! be in the mull* oi
t^vo or three, were we aillircvl that they were
truly aflcmbled in the name of Jtfiis Clri/i. Now
\vhat is doubtful in relpect to two or three af-
Icmbled in private, is certain, in rrg.ird to the
whole Ci:o\b afiemblcd in body : we oui;ht
tiicretore to hold tor certain, in iiich cale, that
Jcfus Cbrijt is there by his Spirit, and by that
means her judgments are infallible -, or let them
tell u:-, wivit oiher ule can be ma.lt ot thelj
trxr.s in tiie cafj the Syncxl of Dc!f'.> applies
them to.

7 \\\ II. 1^ -s true, the certain accomplishment ol thelc
'ir.c r promifo is to l>j found in the body ot tiu ("•;/'-
,-r- .».?•..«; :.,.r/;-; Ciuirch and in her O.v.vw ;//•.:.' Council.
Accordingly, 'twas to luch aCouiuil t!u- /^ -•;/*.;;-
/^'^;-''-f had appeal'd. They were anlwei'd, ;'/•.£•.;<•
tlonl:ful -li'bi'hir cii:d ;iicn ibis (J\ ;tnicn:u:l (".'•(':-
i':.' c ::.'/./ /:* ajjcmbied \ r/u'iin iil::!i\ :lc na :/:';.;/
cnc, ca'.ic.i tcgeiier by tbc ^!ti!a, i: '7..'./ be /;v % /J
1).-,:. cnc Oiiitmfnicto. and general, fcrs.intiuh .:

I-.- uinr>,fcd (f tbc Defutiis cf all :if R •' nr.cd
C'.'tfii'f<\ an. I ;;; tar: t!.;'\ fl:-o;t!J fi-:.! i'. :;>t i.
art:'i-t'J f\ it."' r: :.'/:;/,;,' S\HJ>.\ /.-.•*>

i:/:

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £?r. 315

The reflexion we ought to make here is, that I.XXVUI
to fpeak or an Oecumenical Council, was amongft ' hc ''!u'.

thcie new Reformed, a remainder of the Church's

{ i iii- i • promnc.

language, tor what could this word mean in

thele upftart Churches ? They durft not fay,
the Deputies of all the Reformed Churches were
an Oecumenical Council reprelenting the Unii'fr-
fd Church. It was, laid they, not an Oecumeni-
cal Council, but like to an Oecumenical Coun-
cil. What then fhould a true Oecumenical Coun-
cil be compofed ot ? Ought the Lutherans to be
a part or it, who had excommunicated them ? Or
the Catbolicks ? Or, inline, fome other Churches ?
'Tis what the Caivinifts could not tell, and in
the condition they had put themfeives by dividing
from all the reft ot Cbrijlendom, the great name
of an Oecumenical Council, lo venerable among
Chriftians, was nothing to them but an iniigni-
ficant word, which had no idea in their mind
correfponding to it.

The lall obfervation I have to make, as to the
procedure, regards the Coufcfjlons of Faith and
the Catechifms received in the United Provinces. ^^ t;ut
The Provincial Synods obliged the Remonftrants the Cw-
to fubfcribc them. Thefe refilled it abiblutely, f\
becaufe they believed there were principles in n ' ^ ^
them from which the condemnation ot their reviled,
Doctrine might be clearly enough deduced . Upon and at the
this refufil, they were treated as ILr^'.i^ks and i;imc [.imc
Schifmaticks •, and this notwithstanding it was 'tjon j,'^
agreed in the Provincial Synods, and exprcfly p0il\i of
declared in the Synod of D;r/, that thele Con- iubicribing
felTi'jHS ot Faith, fo far trom paiiinji ior a certain r-lc:n-

J JJ I C7_ S* r »' / ) f>>

rule, mii'ht be examin'd anew : fo that, they \ '' ,//

* *"*• -j...

oblige'.! the Remonjlrants to fubfcribe a Doctrine D^-j.Se
of /.:;,'/', even without believing it tliemfelves. xxv.p. 91

We have obferved already, what is j'peciried *''-'
in the A6ls, that the Canons of the Synod againit L

the D'

XXXI1-

3i6 7h HISTORY Part If.

the prc- the Remonjirants were eftabliih'd with the u:u-
tnidrd Ro- njmous content of all the voices, not one e \\-fintd.
/>™!vai Thc: Ponded Refers.: ol >/-.;;.vr were mi al-
thc s\ ,.->>.! lowed to go to IKr: tho' ir.vite,!, but rc.-iv-.-d
cf C-:^- jt< Decifions in tlieir national Synods, and air.on^lt

<jT^xrr io ii A"»

ail the L^>::;JS were trarnutcu i.uo /•;•.•/:..', ;:n.i
ih.!t ot" a lublcription ot them injom'd :n t.'iii Jorni : /

ctrt** " t ' * * / » f / . c t i f I ^ ' 7 f ' « • • '

^. /0 (;^/V word cn.l '>.o ;h> C^sf^n of L\-.::b cf

kr.o«- £•'"' C-kxrii:: : tb; I) ;.'.'•;.':•• c/ //;<• Armini.ins

!rjg-.l ffj.rvt1.' Ci5u'.f f.'i\if:'.i: ''j .;Vr/;;. .'•:/•/ //v •;;•;// c/" \l:ny

*thc , ^r;;/^.f /^ti IV.^aiv.i'm, ,.'; •////^•j- P-ptr\, anJ sivr-

jj;^:: /ATC::-/ tie visit Ctr.'^tH.y ct S.i'.-sat-cn. '1'helc Jail

.-, -; rds ihe-.v us \vliat they ni.i^ed ot moil impor-

« tar.ce in tine 1).\ .i'lor^ ot /.).;•/, und the Crrtai.".ty

')r'SA- ot Salvation lla.v.". Ii remoll as one (i tl;c moit

r client:. :i characterifti1 i-:-; ot C\ ;,':•;/::'./;;.

,... lu Xv. !'\'en i)-:t the o:ivr ilay, the iirll tiun<; re-

•"' ijuirc.i o'. our M. .i:ur>, who ha.l taken rcfu_;'j

V\\\i wa?> to I'.i'v • A t1. <j{ tile Sy:uxl (j! 7J /•/ ;

A r.cw and 1") i^reat a cor-.-cj.;:'!.-, i.) ni.ir.y oaths, \\\:\\

-'^p- a number oi i\-p..:t( 1 A.L-, leern to make if

"' "f ' "' plain, t!ut nothing is more authentick in t'u-\sho!c

.*»vi:. ! ut '

;;,, I'arty.

i-.- :;ir i'.ven the Decree o: (lie Synod lh"^ thv im

portaiwe ot this \). iii >:.. tiir A' •»ir.r. :n>n: l>-ii.'^
deprive i by :; t/' .'/ . .V;;V;/;/T. cf it.-':

II

' • ' T-r<

'

r...'.' " ./ I j i- T ' : v ; wii; h !!: ".'. - , ( :i y

v. . re Til.1.' '.1 ,'.s eXL'i):i;mun!>.ated, an-'.j ''. ' tiu
!• .ire-tit • n! i v. omm'iiiH at'.on, pals'd .. • : :. :n
i . ji.irrj- ular C :ur :r. •-, a:. '. Synods, v>.i . ;.• 1 ;

t'j

Book XIV. the VARIATION?, &c. 317

to fuller any other Dcttrinc to be: taught but lint •'v*/. s\>*.
which ivasjujl defined, and to obflrutl llerefies and ''/£'''
errors that were creeping in\ which* m.mifdtly cx^v;;;
regards the Anninian Articles, by them qualified /• z.-ic.
as erroneous, iind as tbe /oiirce of bidden errors.

All thele things mijihc make one think, thefe ,^:
A • i /-»-•]/>; ' "c »)cci-

Articles were accounted very cllcntial to Religion. j-oa, of
Mr. Jurieu, ncvcrthelcfs, allures us of the con- A,,/ mx
trary : for after fuppofmg, tbe Cburch of Rome «-flcmia}.
was in tbc fentiment of tbc Arminians, at Icafl lhr lc"ri-

j i • r i s- • ; /• -r1 i i nicnt °«

during tbc time of tbe Council of 1 rent, he thus t]ic Miri-_
proceeds : T/" jlc had no other errors, ice fooidd ik-r Ju-
hai-e done exceeding ill to fcparate from bcr : we '^''><-
cugbt to bai-e borne ivitb tlofe for peace-fake, by '
rcafon that fie was a Church thereof KC rr.ade
•part, and which hud not banded bcrfelf to main lain ?. z--,
Grace according to St. Auftin's fyftem of divinity, J'^- <b-
&c. And accordingly, 'tis this which makes x> ^' 3°v
him conclude, that the realon which made them
cut the Re mo n ft rants off from their Communion
was, for that they w:>uld not fulmit to a Doclr:r.?,
which, in the firft -place, we believed conformable
to the word of Cod; which, in the ft c end, we
bad bound ourfehes, by a confederate CcnfeJJion,
to maintain and defend againjl tbe Pelagian i 1m of
tbe Church 6/ Rome.

Without aiTeniinn; to his principles, or what i.v\xiV
he fays of the Church of ROMC, it luffices to re- ^ ••.•/..'
late his Icntiments, which mike him lay in ano- . '-•.',"'•'•
ther place, th.it the Church^ cf tbe Swifa find r."'^:"' "y
the Gci\c\\i-Ccnf(/ficn wui'.^l f\clude fro?/: il\:r ;!i •;...;-;•,
Ccmnnwiion ^ Semipehigian, K'id one that fijcuu! -'•"•"•
ir.aintc.in tbe errors nf the Remonilrants : v, /,
'.'•".•jxli! not be their d^-: thereby :o declare tt.:s ,
//v.. !>: damn*d, as if Semipelagianilin dL: (U-'/ir/i. ^
I; therefore ftantls well L;; runted by tiie k'p.ti-
i or this Minifier, tha: tlic Du"Jtii:vj ui \\\.
A • ''ran- s may well exclude pr.e irom the

V •'

Vh HISTORY of Part II.

particular confederation of the pretended AV-
f armed Churches, but not, in general, from the
tellowfhip of God's children ; the uhich fhews,
thefc Articles are not of the number of thole, they
c.iil fundamental.

luftly, the fame Doftor, in \\\s judgment con-
Ct'rnin^ ;/;,-•.'/•;./.•, where he labours at the re union
ot the I.icberans to thole ot his Communion,
acknowledges, that in order to jinn a torrent cf
Stei. xuii. Felagianifm "xbieb icas going to ci'erfa'ju tbe Low-
/• '59- countries, the Synod ot Dort ougbt to oppcfe tbe
rig'.dejl c.r.a Jlriftejl met fed to tbis Pelagian relax-
ation. He adds, that with this view jhc migbt
ktii'C imp 9 fid, en bfr Piirly, tbe ncciffiy of main-
taining St. AurtinV me!r.'cJy and obliged \ I don't
fay all tbe members cf ber facie;\\ but a! haft, all
her Dj.V<:>v, Preacben, an.l tie reft concerned
in tea<.bin^ yet iL-':;b:ut laying c'.bcr Cburcbcs and
ctbi'r ('c')):nir<):jctts wider tbe l\:n;e cb'igfi!:tn.
\Vhence rclults that the Synod, lo tar from bind-
ing all Chriftians to h; r tenets, does not even
pretend to bind all her members, but only her
Prc-.cbrrs and D.V/rrj .- which Ihcws, what thcfe
grave Dec i (ions ot the new Reformation are in
the main, when after fo ir.urh bo.illing the ex
prefs word ot (J(K!, all terminates at Lift in
obliging 7)'tV:r; to ti-.u'li, by common agree
r.'.cr.t, .1 Dcx'trine, which private men are neither
i blio,cd to believe, r/T ^-rotels.

Nor can it be .inlwerM, thit thele are A^-

J lU' tCIX-t - ii 1111

•,,t!ti,., >;;.:.4: which appertain r.or to me knowletlge o*

u: J).'t the proj !c : tor Kf; ies tli.it .ill D;»iniHa rc'.v.il'd

\\crt-thc by Gotl arc m.ule ti.r the jvople .is well .is tl;c

jr.f.it }».- rcji an(j riit:-r are lc_Tt.ii:i t.iKs whrrein they air

», r • • ]

,,,'r"r "',j not allowM to Ix: ignorant (;l them-, thatwiiitli

t:: :.i..l. wai ilefj;u\i at /) r/ <>ii!'hr, ..bovc all others, tn
be a mr,|t popul.'.r I) ;;r.v. r, lincc it priiuip.illy
co:ic.crn'd tlu: L'c;:.v:r,ty eveiy Ixniy ot;i'.ht to

™,icy

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 31$

have of his own Salvation : a Dcgma^ wherein the S. »• 6.
Cahinifts laid the main foundation of the Chri.
ftian Religion.

All the reft of the Decifions of Dort, as you J,

\ i 1.C » A '11-

have fecn, tending to this Dogma ot Certainty, ftfr ju',
it was no queftion of idle fpcculation, but of ,-/,•„ mak<*
practice, which they judged the moft necefiary the Synod
and of the utmoft conlequcnce to Religion ; and ° ^y>
neverthelefs Mr. Juricu hath represented this Doc-
trine not fo much as a capital Dogma, but as a
method they were obliged to follow •, and not as
the moft certain neither, but as being the weft
rigid. In order to jlem, fays he, this torrent of &•'• /•
Pelagianifm, // UYZJ neceffary to offofe againft it ^'
the rigidejl and Jirifteft method^ and to decide,
adds he, many things to the prejudice of that
liberty of difputing fro and con, izhich always had
fuljijled among ft the Reformed : as it this were a
political affair, or that other things were to be
confider'd in Church-decifions than the pure truth
revealed by God clearly and exprefly in his word ;
or, after a full knowledge thereof, it were al-
lowable to fhift and decline from it,

But what this Minifter teaches in another place, LXXXVH;
is ft ill more furprifing, fince he declares to the [

... i , • » 1 • • • - rt.^v to

Arminians, that tis cot properly Armintamjm^ ixar'Vlith
but Socinianifm whkh they reject in them. Theft /v/« .;.-;:-
RemonJlrantS) fays he, ought not to render, -:^ '-v
cffcr peace to Seels that feem to b<' of the fame mind ^ ''"'"•'
with them in refpetl to the Synod cf Dorr, and do /;'•'• ^ .-/
not offer it to them. Their Semi-Socinianifm li'iii xv. /.
e-ver be a ^all of fe pan1, lion /'t/av'.v/ thei-i and us. '3
Here then is what makes the fcparation. '"l';s
becaule, at this day, proceeds he, Soiinianifm
is in the weft debated ft at ions r.msngft tbim. IL'S
plainly feen, were it not for tiiis obilacle, that
they might unite with flic- Ar minimi s, wirhoun
concerning thenilcK'es to* that turret;: r-f Pelagia-

niira

320 72v HISTORY of Part If.

nifm ivi'.b which they ^ivr/fr;-*./ tic Low-countries,
nor for the IX-cifions of 7) rf, nor even tor the
Confederacy of all G;.'i'. ••:: »i in favour of the
pretended fcntimcnts of' St. //://?/;/.
i\xx\ in. Mr. uricu is not the onl on/ th.it has reveal'J

to us this lecret of th <• Party. The M milter Miit-
M;r.iilcri tkfiv f>tf'\irt had allured t> before him, that, ;/
*re of the tbc Kemo.illr.ints Zv;./ oft'v JtJfrr'J /V;w ibe r<fl
4ameop- cf tL>; {..\\v\n\\\* in tb-' fr.'c />?:>//.• dc-culcd at the
l\\n 7* "l ^v-7^ cf D°rt» '£<•' dijj'fren:? mi^bt kai't Ian
n:u. agreed: which he confirms with the opinion*?
/A-.. .'/.:/?. of other l)o;U>rs of the Seel, even with that of
<"• *• f- th- Synod itlelf.

//.'/' ,"A' ^ 's f11^ h" '"1VS ^r 1'1C f-imc time, that altho'
//••V.i 2-'. ln"y v-'-"rc dilp.ofed to tole:ate, in particular
I. \X\1\ peaceable and movlefb ni/n, lentimcnts oppofirc
ro tli'Me ot the Syno.l, they could not have luf-
I',1"" itr'd ih.-:n i;i tiie MinilhTS who onuht to be better

,::J,tc in:l::i ic\l tiian the rell : but tin-,, however, is
11, vT, ; > enough to evince, that thele Da ifior, ;, "jclicbwr?
•'•'T y,-1 ; tv' o^p'.>i"i nr.i'vil Pela^ianilhi, altho' made by the
Sy;io.l \v;ih U> i'^'ear lolemnity and ui:ii Inch ire-
ij-.j ,: deel -.rations of their f-.)i'o\vir:j; nothing
therein but tlv jiure and expreis woi\l ot (io.i,
are not verv nviterial to (.'>'.->-ii}.\:>i .'/;.•-, and \vh'.r
more lurpriles i-, th;-v IM' i tor motirjl mfn livS
priva'e ])eri«):ii a>, at: T i^nov.d -d:;e of wliat
n-.\ of :!i.- th/ J )..;''•,)•< had de: idrd, nav, as Ijvaks Mr. /K-
t'hi.rr.'i r/!.. •;-.', ,;/;' tbc (j.':>\b,-i f.' th •• /V.'r/v ^?/ ;>;..'/;v <; '
//!;•/ <:••.• ;;/ l/.i:', >•••.-, y-'t b 'i ve, they are Ivt-
^i../ U-. lcr ab'e to underltand win* h i^ found Do.crrv,
n(K only tl;an any o:;c ol tir/ie in [xirticular, b..r
a;lo, than all of diem ro-'.-tlv. r.

'•'( . I: is ;i!fo very certa:n, that th" D-> lo-s, ;:i

' v.imm oppolite lc;-tinxT,t'-i to thole ol tin- Syr.o 1

w. re no: to b/ to!rr.;:t 1, are ".re.r'v lla< k'-n'd m

, ,,n tiiar re:;ard. Tlie Mr-.ntei . :!KI: hive \vn>:<: (>t

la:cday>, and anvjiii^ollKTi Mr. /•:. .-.V'.Y.V, wlioni

f •- '-'; -i;' v. e

Book XIV. tie V A ;t I A r i o N s, Cv. 3 2 1

we have leen at .Wrt// one of the molt k-arr.j;! • •;«: of
and pacitick of them all, ("often as much as they l '' ']c
are able the- Dogma of Inamijjibilitj ot Juilicc, )/,,. y/'
ami even that of the Certainty of Salvation : anil ./,/. J:.i.
two realbns move them to it •, the lirfl is, the !<art- '•
Lutherans dillike to it, whom they arc willing
to be united to at any rate : the fecond is, the '/,'„, 7-;.
abfurdity and impiety difcovcrable in thefe tenets /.'// lL,ni
by never ib little an infpccnon. The Doctors /-'•'
may, by degrees, inure themfelves to them in £v'^'' fc*
confequence ol the falle principles they are im- -v4. -.5.
bued with -, but plain and fincere people will it.
not eafily be p.-jrluaded, that every one ot them,
to have true Faith, mull allure himfeif, he Ins
no Damnation to fear, let him commit what crimes
he pleafcs \ much lets, that he is lure of pre-
ferving Sanctity and Grace in Inch crimes.

As often as our Reformed dilclaim thefe im*
pious tenets, let us praife God ior ir, and with-
out more difputing, intreat them only to con-
fid er, that the Holy Gboji could not have been
in thole that taught them, and who made a great
part ot the Reformation to con lift in notions to
derogatory to Chriitian Juftice.

This however we may conclude from thence ; \Q\,
fliar, after all, this great Synod has proved The Sy-

quitc uleleJs, and neither cured the iieople, nor ncx^ °*

i u n r i • r Dorf hath

even the rattors, lor wnom it was pnncipahv ,

' ' ' done r.o

intended, torafmuch as, whvit is caUM PtYrf^/tf- g00d, and
r.inn in the Rtfcrwafion 'the thmy; the Synod L\:J ot" nil

'd to deftrovl ftill Hands its ground : for '

* ... \'lr

I ask, who hath been cured ot this evil ? Not

. , >.'!.'

thole lure v\ ho do not believe thf Synod •, nor /v
even thole who do believe it, ior, Mr. 'J::r:cn
tor inllance, who is ot this Lift number, and
feems to continue ib firm in tlie Coi. federation,
as he calls it, of the G<\':v'/;.\;;; Church, s again ft
PelagiamfM) at the bottom, does not dilapprove
VOL. II. V

322 T/v HIST OR Y of Part II.

'. " ?•• ir, finc-j he maintains, as we have leen, tha: it
f-J 3~ js nc: (.u.ur.iry 10 piuy. He is like' to thole Sa-
c:n-jn^ who, ask'd ;i they believe the eternal
D;~;-:.-/v ot the Son ot (»od, make no difficulty
of ui.lv.cring, thev lx.-ln.ve it: but urged a little
further, will tell you, the contrary belief, in
the, ma;r,, is neither oppofitc to piety nor true
Faith. Such are true enemies to the Son of God's
Divinity, iince they hold the tenet fur indifferent :
Mr. Jurtiu is a Pi\i',f;an, and tjic enemy of
dr.HV, in the lame ienle.

\AlI. In eliect, wlut is the tendency of thelc words

.*.-.. i.t-r oi his, /;: exhortations* y»u tnuji of necefay ip(ak

'*•'*"". like a IVL.gian '. This is not the fpctch of .1

'c'fonc ^ivn:c i *°r it Pflogianifm be a Merely, and a

Mir.if'i-r, Hereiy that evacuates the Crols oi jffjtt* Cbrijly as

r.rt! 1.'.' h.uh been lo much preach'd even by the Rtfor-

\\rttciitJ mali;n, y^ u cannot keep at to;> great a dillancc

from :t in exhortations, lo iar Irom retaininti the

t.or.5. . °

;,;,,;.. lealt tincture ot if.

.W.XY.;. This Miniller is no lei's inconfiftenc when lie

cxcutes the P:Li^ians or Sttni- Pelagians of the

V ./.'. , .-/./. i'ur-t\-(. '•:c.Jji:n together wuii rlu- .-i,-minijns

i : -v i 14. l*/.iowiii;j; tin- i.tr.ic l>:;,:.;ucnts, u:uler pretext

tn.ir, •;«: /:,7 r :•• urt .-ni: eagans :// -iijt't <;>:.

.!

:/!vy ,:/•.• //};• ,.'/.;/.Vf c// .V. Aullin ;;/ /'.'-
for c.i.i h^- i>c i.;iu>!M;i! tliu a pervert^ i
io!>.i tcnup's tiic lK:.;iir Men mull tvj
;;•;. if ik.'.r^e u !)v-;i even tru'ii
i'.v v: ii [ii'/ni, n.ty, pielenled
;» oi tin.. r \sjiolc Coirmunion.
\v> .. ;. ; , •;. : = ;ix- i\ ir. '//.; .o : .ys <'•' one l;an !,
;'«,.it /'•/(/.;•..'..',/;; i'.o:.-i i "t ila;,. ; -, .;;r.l (>,i the
(.''. :, lii.t yt/.i'.l ;..'.•.•;• //;.;•' t* ;/•;/. v /:,•«! ;/;•/; <•/"
l'i . ,\rv, .;:;,: S .. : \\ . ^ ...:.>, tin./ he i:/ r.ever
lo h.'oile .i D.vin--, iie I'oiill nut lln w more
c le.ii i/ ti: :'.ivj iiu-j. !.(-'. r: :;•.;. i 0:1 '.vh.:t h- I.i\-s,
a:Ut!...:, by en>i'.uvoJi ::^; to lave rti!, hclulcs.i'!.

1!.-

Book XIV. tic VARIATIONS, GV. 323

He ;i!fo thinks he has kept clear from that XCIfJ.
blafplu-my which makes God the Author of (in, J li:;> M:"

• n1 'pr f*'il»

into which, he pretends, none oi his Party hath ^ jn"to
fallen for this hundred years, and he himfelf re- the ex -
lapfes into it in that very Book where he pretends a'^'s of
to ihew, they are no longer guilty of it. For l
•when all is laid, whilll you continue to deprive ~r<-i'"inc to
mankind of the liberty of" their choice, and be- to the
licve that Free-will fubfifts together with an in- c^fc of
tire and inevitable necefiity •, it always will be v,n-
true that neither Men, nor prevaricating Angels,
could avoid finning; and Ib the fins they fell
into, are th'j necyfiary confequencc reiuking from
thofe difpo'itions their Creator placed them in.
Now Mr. Jnrieu is one of thole who leave this
inevitable neceflity whole and intire, when he
fays, we know nothing of our foul, only that fa MM. 1=9.
thinks, nor can we define what is requifite to con- I->2'
ftitute her free. He owns therefore, h?. does not
know but 'tis this inevitable r.eceffity which
drags us into evil as well as good, and by that
means finks into all the cxcdfes of the firtt Re-
formers, which he brags his Party has been ex-
empt from, a \\ hole age.

To avoid thefe terrible inconveniences, you
muft at leaf!" belicvr, if not avrived to the com-
prehenfion c[ it, th.it there is no admitting, with-
out blafnhemy and making (io.l the Author of
fin, this invincible necelfity \vhir!i the Rcmon-
(trar,!.< reproach'd the nirrcn led R':l'..'>'m:rs with,
and from which the Synod ot ./.)•-;•/ hath not ju-
ftified them.

And in reality, [ obll-rvc tlur nothing is laid xc''\'.
in any part ot rii-j Syno,! .i;.;iinit tlu-lc damnable C.;:;::;-
cxccfies. It wa> v/i'iin:'; to ![)ire th/ kt,fsn:;crs, \-'-a;ut
and fave the b'liHinin^s ol lac l\.?f'j)-;/uiti^i Irom

... *•'• U~Ji'tt

eternal infam. ,:ot onl

Wt HISTORY of P; it If.

thcp:.- V-r ;u ';-.iil it rnipr.t r.i r to ii.ivc extended the:

I':A hk.- cofKielcention t;> in : lltmwjlrantf) who op-

,mj l(... pokd to the excclLs ot the A'-y<, rnh TJ, other no
a!\> .:: iels criminal excefils.

They printed in //;/..;>/./ in lOiS, a little be-
fore the Synod, .1 Bo.>k under tim title : The jlale

(. '• til

if fo*::r:-.' */: s in tic IjOW countries, whc:ro is
:;f.im. Ihcwn, it was the Doctrine ot tlie Rcmcr.jlranU

•<-''• th.it certain accuicnis might bC.\\ CioJ i tint he
\v.;s liable to cli.tr.i;.- ^ rh.it ins Pri.lcier.ee ot par-
ticular (.vents was i.ot certain ; tint he j-roceL\u\l
l>y diic<.urfir.^ a.'ici cottjccturc in drawing, as v.e
(.'.o, one tliiry. trom another, and other the like
jvji HKrr'fls eiiors, wiierein the Author fides wkh
ihol'v Philolo'phi.'rs whodcllroy Cio.i's Korc-Icnow-
h\! ^e, tor ji-.ir c^i 1 ilvrtiii^ the hlxTty ot Man.
T!i:-u: ii's r.i.i'!e api.ear, they went lo tar aft ray

.is to n.v.kc '..->.!

, corjxu-f.il, to .-.: tribute, to him

linv'j i',f. -nee-, ;

.ii.d i;,e re it th.j nuiy IK; Icarn'd

from th.it lioi 'v

u !v.. ii ,s ve: y jKit|'H i«(Kis and

roiiule. It w.ts

comp')l«.d in order to piep.ire,

i'T the .\.i; :o..

h:: ;.; Syi.od, [he- h/r.j,.-ci ; n.it tcr

(•! their <V'.:lv!

atio.1 . : but r.o:-e <^i all the!e

tiii: i; v.'erc i:\ :

i;o:.',: ,t: ;r. no n-(»re than m.iny

others as n.'.t<. i

.il It.inevi by the /w',,.;/ [ira>:t.i.

The v. hole < are

oi til" Sy:.od v.'.;1; t.ik.' n DM 1-1

p'dervnir:; tln-le

Al'.i KS which are j-ecvih.ir ;n

(.'.7 /•;•:>;., 7, ar.i'

ii.i'"e /CM! V.MS iMcw'd by fiiem

fl 11 * *' • 1 •> . f'i"'**r*'*''* 1

Mr 1 1;: ;c «-•;:: '

t : ;.",( • j !e^ • >! ^ -

in--:-

• :.'. j, \-, !i\ !i \vc h.tV,- ;, -n v,.i;

, i ' ' \ •. .1' 1 ia)tii:ii", \v;i h
i!i.-:u in re- i d !'» .. nion, ;iv V tl-;! re:!:ti.: "

,auU'' to lloL1 '!>• v.!.i i.- l'..::y ot t!v ''.;.;:/;,-,/);,;;;;
t'.c /.:.•.•"'• 1'^' cxYonrr.'.n: .«t-\!. At Lll tlie pr-'tcndcd /\r-
•''•:" j'.rni'.i <>1 /•-.;.'..', i:". tht ir national Svnod ol
('' .7 ;v, •;/>,', mi ie this me mcn'.ible 1 ).\ n c, wl'.ei'e-

Book XIV. tie VARIATIONS, &c. 325

lowing the ConfeJJion of Ausburg, for fo much as
ibe (Churches of the Ausburg-Gw/t^ow agree with
ike otbcrs that arc reformed, in the fundamental
•principles and tenets of the true Religion, and
ibat in their worftiip, there is neither Idolatry nor
SupcrftitioTi) may, without waking abjuraticn, Ix
received to the holy table, to central marriage with
the faithful of cur ConfcJJion, and to prcjnit, as
God-fathers, children to Bapfifm, in promifir'.g the
Conjijlory, they will never follicil them to atl coun-
ter, diretlly, or indirectly, to the Dot-trine re-
ceived and profejjcd in cur C.i arches, but •ait I Lc
contented with inftruVing them in the principles
wherein we all agree.

In confequence of this Decree, they were XC\T,
obliged to fay, that the Doclrine of the Real '''^cooTc
Preface, taken in itfelf, hath no venom in it : |j^££ °
thai it is neither ccntrary to pietv, nor God's ho- ta.c
nour, nor the gccd cf r,: unkind : that all ho* tbt A. •//.'•
opinion of the Lutherans relating to the Eucharijl ^P°'-
infers, no lefs than that cf Rome, the definition \\} ',~\..t
of Jefus Cbrift's humanity, this confluence never- u j\^r. /
ibelefs cannot be imputed to them- witbcut calumny,
inafmucb as, 'tis formally rejected by them, fo
that it's an allow'd maxim, tli.it in matters of
Religion, none ought to charge on others the
conlequer.ccs they draw from their Doctrine, but
only luJi things as they allow in exprels terms.

Never had the Sacrani?n!iiria::s, before this XC\"ir.
time, taken io great a (lep towards the Liabe- ^ hc c"-'
r.ins. The novelty of this Decree does not con- j^V7'', „
1'iit in faying, that the Real Preface and the other advanced
difputed points betwixt both Parties, do no: re- iof.dk-
gard the fundamentals oi Salvation ; for it mu(l lori-'-
be own'd ingenuoufly, that ever iince the time
(;(• the Conference of Mar^-.'.rg, that is, lo long :. /. ;;. 7,
ago as the year i-"~u), the 7.:iin?iis.r.: oiierM :he 45-
Lutherans to hold them tor Brethren notwith-
V ibndir,''

326 We HISTORY <,f Part II

(landing their Doctrine oi the Real Prtt\-nct ;
and never, from th..t time, did they believe it,
funiitim-:ntalt but required that the 1-ratcrnity
fhould be nuitu.il anJ owr»M equally on both
fides ; which being reluled them by Luting
they likcwilc continued to d:k;wn thoie lor Bre-
thren, who were io ..ver'c to pal's tin: lame judg-
ment in their favo.ir : whereas, in ;hc Synod oi
Ciiirenion^ 'tis the Sofrariifnttiritini alone that
receive the L.<;/':;V;;;J into that Icliov. :hi;>, not-
withitanding th.it they are held by therm lor ex-
communcicated.

vcvill. i he date o! this Decree is remarkable : it u.i*
made in i(;^i, when the ^reat G.v//<.- :•;<.. w.ti

thundering in (/;•;•;;;,;/:•.• and when currently be,-
t ;•.•.- IVcru: .. , . c . - ' . . . ' ,

lievcu throughout the whole R:jormu:ion^ tnat
Rc::ic nieii wtv. Ivl be loon in t!;j pov.".:r oi the
•i/\itis. God h:ul otherwile ord.un'd : the
year lolK.v. ir.L., tli;-> victorious King was kill'd
at tile biit'c o! L:i.z /;, and ail the rarer mko-
verics ni.'.r,:c e,(>;.eern;r.g him in the prophecies
ii'crc ;.'6:; iu ic }i.'}\i'.'.i>.

Mcar. wl.:L- the Decree pais'd, and the C.iitbo-
ob:.;-\cvi the i:rcarell i. !,.:r,i;c imaginable in
the lX):.r;.-;e oi (\\: Pi ',.'r//. •/:.'/.

In t!.e iiili place, ..i! that horror they had m-
fnf: -J i..' ' tiu pcop'e a.;..::al the D'.Kiiine <>i the
;', '•;.'(:' a; '}>••. ir\l inar.iieltly t:::]uil and
i.ihimnio-ai. i':rj D'.vi;)!-, n:..y lav v. liat t!:.y
• •le.iieol t:.e n'.'.ti-i : bvil 'tA.;s t'n-j i\n:l /'/Yf>.Yc*
CP v, hull ;!, j.:'(jp'.L\ ..xviiion v,.',s ch'./tly iK-nt.
'i'i.is i)». trn.e ha i lKe:i reprelented tu them,
i,t,L or.lv . :"c!i .iiui c.;rr,al, lx;t ..'.!o a- brutal
.•mi !i. i i! i1..: i1 .my, wlu-ieby men Ivt airc
<"/t. ; ,• , I.."': , (.: ir..::..:n [• ie(h and iriman Blood,
j'.i:;;.. .. • tl.i: e.it. i!.<;r I ,::''^r .; . \ tlicir ('c.l.
\'>::: r.o.v, :i; . •_• tii- Dov l.t (>\ t!., Sv:.oJ, it
ltj:ii'.i i.^nleii.d ti...l ..li tile!: ex.'.p • i.ili'jp.s, tlie

filly

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, £JV. 327

filly vulgar were fafcinated with fo long a time,
are calumnies, and the Doctrine that was made
to pals for fo impious and inhuman, has no
longer any thing in it that is contrary to piety.

Thereby even it becomes the moil credible, c
and the mod neceffary •, for the chief KM!<>M \\\. T!.r!i:::_i
ducing to wrcfl the fenle of thefe won.!s, 7:'.\v. ••/</ 'ai(c
ye eat the FU'JJj of the Son of Man, and drink Us £.
Blood, and alfo of thefe, Eat, this is my Body ; mxcfilirv.
drink, this is my Blood, to fpiritual and meta- 7<-A" vi.
phorical meanings was, becaufe they feem'd to *3-
lead to fin by commanding to eat human Flefh, ^x^ ''^
and to drink human Blood : fo that St. Aujlin\ 2~. 2s.
rule, of interpreting fpiritually what appears to
incline to evil, was here to take place. But at
prefent, this realbn carries no longer any the
kali probability •, all this imaginary crime is
vanifh'd, and nothing prevents taking the words
of our Saviour in their true literal fenle.

The people were made to abhor the Catboliek
Doctrine as a Doctrine that dcflroyed J.fus
Cbrijl's human nature, and ruin'd i!ie my'lery
of his Afeenfan. But they mull no longer bj
affrighted at thefe confluences, fince the denial
of them fufficiently acquits whofoe\\.r denies
them.

Thefe horrors thus raifed in the minds of the CT.
people were, to (peak the r.'urh, the real caufe ' JlC chii:{"
or their departure from the Church. Kead in "^'j^jf
all the Acts of the pretended Martyrs the caufe ct'th-r.:^
for which they fufrer'd, and you'll find every tun- no-
where, 'cwas for the Doctrine cppofice to rhe ^

/) / n /" /•"-» ,~i T-r/ • ±1 f \'OiUU5.

Real Prejence. Loniult a Mc'.iiiiclhGn^ a o..vr-
HUi'.s, a Ptitcer, all the re [I that were
condemning the Doctrine of the Z:a,:^
you'll find their chief realbn to be, becaufe
tor this Doctrine that fuch a num'jer c-
faithful laid down their lives in /-h;;.\Y and
Y 4.

7/v HISTORY cf Rirt IT.

A:;;./. Thefe wretch el Martyrs p'rlluded thern-
fclves, in dying tor this Doctrine, they died
for a iuiKtaniknc.il point ot Kiita aiivi pi. TV : at
prele: r, this Doctt u,e is innocenr, and excludes
none !,om the faired t..b!e, nor from tire king-
dom ot heaven.
<-lf- To preierve in the 1. car's ot the people their

' I h • t

averfioii to th.- C.;:/':. i I)J:TI v, i: was requi-

trvxl of i.ic

jxruplc " lire to divert it on another ob'eet than the Re.:!
t..r 'J Pr. •:>:.•. -T>\:nfu!'J!ii):f.!.ition is now the r.re.-.t
•"•giual cr::nc : there's now no manner ot dirtieulry in
ft™*;* admitting '}.',' us Cbr:ji r:a'!\ prefenr, in .idmit-
t ,. ;, tir,^ one and the l.une Body in diilerent pl.ues
at once, in admitting the intirc Body in c-ve-y
crumb ot" Bread : the <-T.;nd error confiiU in
takinir the Bread av.-.iv : what re<iirdis Jii'.a <'br;fl

O * v_? *

is ot fm.dl importanoe : what te^irds the Bre.e.l

kJ)

ij alone elfcntial.

All the maxims, til! then held h>r unqueirior:-
able, touching th'- adoration ot 7'"l~:ts Ci'>-:,.'t
1:0 are nov/ changed. Cc.l'jln and th" reft ot them

i , ~

V^'it. had demonftr.ited, that v.'herever "fc'~:t.<- C.'r.-'//, !o
i. ;!.-].; adorable an obj -^t, was h; Id jTelent by lv) fpe-
i.;-..tr:::. .:, ci.il a Pjxlence as th.it acknowledge,! 1:1 the K:i-
\'"-: <••':, it \vis not l.iwiul io \v:t!i h'e! i that ado-

ration \vii;c!i i, d.ue unio !%.;m. I'.it nuw, '/. .v.f
C'-r. .'- IVcle.Mce in ai'.y \>laee, i> not enough to
mal.e iiir,1. bj ado;-'-d in ir, he mult command
it, lie :ini!t ..':' .'-:v i:s "••!! r>: cr.lcr to ! •: r..l rc.i
;;; f::.'j >;:;.: f.tJj ,: //.:.',•, o:!ier-.vi:e, as mu^li
(ioi .. , he !•>, !;.- v. ;!i nvxT wi !i c.o worllnp
tn.en us. M^:\- t!..;n this, he mull lli"\v !i:rn!e!t :
iftl l: '. - (:•',-.;/ ,/r ;;;..- ;•/.;. e /•:: ;^/vf

^:./;v ,? ;v.:-,r //;;;.-•;•. e//:/.V /o ,;.'/' ;/v /V;;;e/, /-
,/ ,. v- r' ^ «.. ':, ;.-•;-.-''•//' /•//;; ;»; f:tcb a f.'acf.
]\ 'Aord (!oes rot r,!ti '-, ir is r.ccell'.trv he
f':'.)u: I be leen : you r::.iy he r •:.: vu:ce of t!ie
Kin^ never lo :;;i:i!; •, .! you !^e h:;i. not with

VU..S

Book XIV. the VA R i AT i ON s, eV. 329

your own eyes, you owe him no rei[x.-ct, or at
Icafr, he mult declare exprefly, 'tis his intention
lo be honour'd ; otherwile you Ihould behave as
in his ablence. Were it the cafe of an earthly
King, none would quellion paying him whac
is his due the moment it is known where he is :
but thus to honour the King o; heaven would be
Idolatry, and it would be to be fear'd, leit he
Ihould 'take the worlhip as given to another than
himfclf.

Hat here is a device that is new and furprifing. CI\'.
The Lutheran, who believes Jcfus Chrijl pre- I^t"r-;°r
lent, lhall receive him as his God : lhail put his "'

..... nil- i • 110 t adonit!0n

trult in him, lhall invoeate him -, and the Synod ;in- toV"-
of Char en ton decides, there is neither Idolatry, tt.J in the
nor Super fli lion in bis worjhip : but if he make t-:<tl-^ '•'••,
any perceptible act of adoration, he idolizes,
than is to fay, it's allowable to have the Subftance winch ';TC
of adoration, which is the interior fentiment ; but the
but not allowable ro teilify it, and you become ^w^oi
an Idolater in making appear, by lome polture •'

T V- tCU,

of refpect, the fenfe of that truly facred vencra- J
cion you have in your heart.

But the rcafon of this is, lav they, becaufe, C'V.
fliould the Lutheran adore Jsi::s Chrijl in the ;''nv-Joit*
Ettcharift, who is there togeiaer with the Bread, 2'UUV,
there would be danger, left the adoration Ihouid
be referred to the Bread alike as to Jffus Chrijl ;
or however, left fome fhould think, the intention
was to refer it ib : no qucilion, when the -:iij^
men adored Jefus Chrijl, either in his crib, or in
a cradle, it was to be fear'd, lell they ihouid
worlhip, together with 7-vVr Cbrift, either the
crib, or the cradle ; or inline, lett the Bicjjcd
Virgin and St. Joil'pb ihouid take them tor wor»
ihippers of the cradle rather than of the divine
Infant lying in it. Theie were the fubtleties in-
troduced by the Decree of Charcnton.

I

350 T(v HISTORY of Part II.

^ !• Moreover, tfv? Dvj.irine ot U.>:qui:y which

. ( • r 1 ~

had been accounted, and with rcv.fon, alike by

/

th;- Si'.crawntarizns and bv Catbdicks^ a moit
monftrous Doctrine confounding Ujth Natures ot
y.fus (.brill ^ becomes the l),>ctrinc ot the Saints,
i or yo.i are nor to imagine :.ut tire defenders
of this D.> r.r:.TJ were exccpted our ot the union :
the Sv:v\l fiva'xs in ^-:;vral ot til.: Churcius ot
the sl;i*bur*-Cwf(Jfaiii whereof, IL'.> well known,
the I!,"'-".- '(-t I'--1"' -l'c £."'' .;'/.'</.';/>vV;//.'-, and the Mi-
niters a i:"urc us, Ua; y.v/:v hath nothing mortal
^'J; V1" in it, t'no' it d..'llroys, more exprrilv than ever
, - Eu'\cbi:'.nifm did, the human Nature ot our

Lord.

C\ II. In a word, little account is made of all what-

Noth:r£ focver c.iuies no alteration in the worfliip, even

^. in the txunul worihip: tor the belief, which

\vor!hir !' }'ou n"-riy n-lVL' interiorly, is no obllaclc to Com-

lwik\i up- munion ; noth.ng but the relpea you Ihew fx~

onasim- /:-/v;.7//v makes the (in-, and this is what we are

M' brought to by thole \vho ..re always preaching to

us adoration in Spirit ami in ^ru.i.

(_\HI It plaiiuy appears-, witliout ntedirp; my inti-

'1 l.t lc;.n- m.;tion, that aiter the Svr.cd o! Cr\;r:Vi.':;,\ nei-
thtKT. of tilcr rh(j InaisitJJibiliiy ot Jail ice, r.or the C.citainly

ot Salvation, are any lonircr a ncccllary louruta-

/ j

tiun ot piety, fince the Lu'btrans are admitted
to Communion with the contrary Doctrine.

No !),(>! e mull they !pe.:k to us o! dbjo'ttte
I'reilellifi.uion and .7^; :.(/<' IXir e. as ol a J-un-

> :n loib
. ."/uf, ^/r<r
is .n;:fed,

l.\i:h loi'c.i :>.: :>: }••_<> U:r(ll.

Thus

Vrtule, line-.:

liny can't

derv

ni; to Mr. 7.vr;';tt, i :,

'.' // 'Y ;.f

/•• v

f ( ' ', • i j

"rG.'ftt.Mis*

, ."f.

,',,'.v.Y /) r-Y>. c?;,',/ (/>•

a cc r f i.' i' J

'//*•"'

rc.vf" • /• in.:.: .1. lii

lame M.

I''T 1

it th • /' :.'.v;:.f ot

C, •;•;;;.: ;;v i

iiak '

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 331

Thus the Decree of Predeftination will not be 7- ,•/"•• -nt
an ablolute Decree and independent or all fore- /'",' /;'
knowledge, but a conditional Decree, including (•
the condition of our future Faith ; and 'rib what >, , , ^
Mr. Juricu docs not condemn. /<- /.

But here are the two moft remarkable novel-
ties which the Decree of Cbarcnton hath intro- v^
tluced into the pretended Reformation : firft the TUO other
dilpute on fundamental points, and fecondly, tlie rciiurku-
difpute on the nature of the Church. blt; no~

As to fundamental points, the Catbolicks thus p,,^-™
argued with them. It the Real Prcfinct, if Ubi- froin tnc
quity, if fo many other important points, con- IX-ci-ce of
tefted more than an age betwixt the Lutherans &•""'<**
and Cahinijls, be not fundamental, why mould '

thole be more fo, on which you dilpute with the Diriindion
Church of Rome ? Docs not me believe the Tri- of fundt-
jf/Vy, the Incarnation, the whole Creed? Hath mcntal
fhe laid any other foundation than Jefus Cbrijl ? ^5"^
All you object again ft her, on tiiis head, in inedible
order to Ihew fiie hath another, r.re fo many perplexity
confequences which ihe denies, and which, ac- ci ° .
cording to your own principles, ought not to
be imputed to her. Wherein then do you place
precilcly, whar is fundamental in Religion ? To
relate here all they have laid concerning funda-
mental points, lome or.e way, iome another, and
the «re.!tefb part confelling that it's all a myftery
to tiu-m, and a thing rather to be felt than cx-
plain'd, v/ere an endlefs task, and involving
ones felf with them in a labyrinth from whence
there is no exit.

The other dilpute was not lels important: ^CXII.
for this principle being once ellabhfh'd by them, '
that thole who retain the principal fcunilati'jns
ot Faith, however ieparated in Communion, thjChm-c
are in the main, the fi.ne Church and the lame >;t" A;«.'
Society of God'i children \\orthy of his holy ;

table ei:u:';:<

T/v HISTORY p.rt IF.

tab!-: and his kingdom : the G7//',/;Y*j demand,
, liow they c.»n bj excl.:J' .'. !ro:n this Ch'arch and
froni eternal Salvation * K;r now ir wi:! no longer
ll-rve their turn to lay, the Church ot A* /v.v is a
Chunh excluding the whole world, and which
the whole world ought to cxchi.le -, tor yon fee
t'ae //<.'''•;•.;;;.•', wlio exclude I've (,'.:. :•;>;."/;, arc
r.o: ex;I.K!.ed. 'Tis this which IMS pr.riuced this
ne.\v lyfte.n of the Church which m ik--s fo great
;i r.oiic, and wherein, after a:!, they cannot but
comprehend the Church ot R::;;c.

L'XIII. Ti.e /'/•;. '.•/.J./;;./.f of G-T.V.'.C'.'V have nor been in

°nr all p!acta alike inexur.ib!/ in regard of the C.r.!-

<"-'.' ' i: >}(,!:. Li j6(M, a C'»:iter,nce was held at

uacrc'the Ccjj.! betv.'ixt t!ie C//;v;',/ < ot M >r»urv and the

i-.'W.:r/ //,:/ ;TJ;;; of AI ;»::.•/, where both Partus enter'd

•v/ into a b;o:her!y te'dow!l:iji. I own, this union

~T,','(.,JK,"t waj wiiliour confequencc in the other parts of

v,".th ti.c (j':"";;:.:w, anv! I h.'.ve r.^t been .ible to ililcover

("; - wliat cA-en was the confequ-. nee of it betwixt the

contracting Parties : but in the agreement there

v/.: one importar.r Article not to be forgotten.

• -.-»... I . I O

ci\\ . Tiie C..:!'j:-.:jJs reproach'd the Lutwnin.*, that
'- in the celebration ot t!r/ F.icbarijt l\\cy omitted
tire bre.iki'M; ot the Bread which had a Divine
i:i!l:::r.i').i. ' 1'is the current Dodrine of Cj.'-
:-::::f,;,, that the ! ;\\:'<:n,r makes jvirt of the Sa-
CTMMvnt .ts be;.,.'; .1 Symbol ()f that Badv brolven
,' v.ii.Ji y.-1/.1^ (.!'' '.','( would f^ivr tr> his Dilriples -,
tli.;: ! '):• th: . reaion 'twas pra;ti!r.l by 7'! '•''•' ('kr-Jt\
ot prr. -pr, an:! C'i;r;)rehended by our
• jria th;, o^tnunce, dr> v-- //';>. This is
was in ii.it. '.i:,'d by the C;/:-.-';.v'/// of V/..T-

;/ v:-::!.ek! , u:.ired, tv.rh fi ie ; • rl,\\\ i::^ iri
fe:-.:i:n -;,t, : and it was fi: ! bv ;;:-!e ot

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, C?c. 333

went) as being iiecejjary thereto /;• '.be (xaviple find
.commandment cfjcf:ts Cbrijl : Jo that the Luthe-
rans, without breaking tie Bread, bad nrjertbc-
lefs tic Subjlance of the S upper , and lolb Parties
might mutually tolerate each oib.r.

A Minillcr, who anfwer'd a Trcatife concern- <-'XV.

in£ Communion uiulcr both Kinds, hath cxa-

• » i L- r> r i • L 1-07 n ilr-itlo:- '•*

mm u this Conference which was objected agamic fav0urof
them : the fad: pafs'd tor unquestionable, and L'omnKi-
the Minifter agreed that the breaking of the Bread, r-'on unclt>r
altho* commanded by Jffits Cbrijl, did not ap- ^^'j;
pertain to the 7i//V;/r;', but only to the Integrity Cnmmuni-
of the Sacrament. I Icre then have we the Ef- ,:<t f-.us !r;
fence of the Sacr.imcr,t manifeftly fcp;iratcd from "eux r-J-
the Di-'jfve Precept, and rcafons have been found 'fL'^ 7;"-
to difpenfe with that which they faid was com- j^ /^' "
manded by Jcfus Cbrijl : after whicli, I do not R,p. z. p.
fee how they can urge the Precept of receiving c':- -'
under loth Kinds, forafmuch as, tho} \vc were ''' ^
agreed, Jefus Cbrijl had com married the re-
ceiving of them, we fhou!d ftill be admitted to
examine, whether this Divine commandment
regarded the Ejfcnce or only the Integrity.

The prclent Hate of controverfics in Germany
betwixt the Lutherans and Cahhii/ls may be
likewife ieen in the fame Conference-, where
will be perceived, that the conllant DoJrine oi
the Divines of the ;lusl.:n--Conffjiioii is, that
Grace is univerlal •, that ir is r/rV:':-,V -, tiiat it is
amijjible -, that L'reJ.elli::ation is conditional, and
preliippofes the fore-knowledge of our I-'airh •,
laflly, that the Grace of Conv.i fvjn is annexe to
an action purely natural, and depending on our
own ttrength, namely, on our carcfulnefs to
hear Sermons : whicli tlie learned /?r\;;:/;Y;.' cun-
fi:ms by many tell: monies, to which \ve could
add many others, were not the thing pafsM tiii-
viU", as might have been feen by the teili:r.c:ry

of

334 7?v II I < T O R V e/" Part IT.

of Mr. 7//r/Vv, and ha.1 \vj not fpoken of this
matt.-r alrca.lv.
CX\"II. Accordingly, one may h.ive fecn in this Ili-

Thr re- ftorv, how Mclanflbo'i had fofcied, among the
i " . r ^

Lutheran^ that cxtre.im rigour wherewith /..v-

tfic prin-

cirlr '-f r niaintamM ablblute and particular Decrees
the /..v.'V and hoA- unanimoufly it is taught .imongft them,
iam%\\c that God wills ferioufly and lino-rely the S.ilva-

thofo of . ' n , . .

Camn.r. ;is their Redeemer j tnac he calls tr.em to him

and of his by preaching and the promifes of hi. Ciofpel,
dikiplcs and that his Spirit is ever ready to be efficacious
touciung jn t^cmi jf t}u.y j0 ivjr lu-arken to his won! :
uruvenal , .- ,, , • ' .. . /^ \

Gncc that finally, us attributing to God two contrary

£. /. vni. Wills, to lay on one (lie, he propofes hisGofpel

r.. 22. :jf to all m.u;kind ; and on the other, that he will

frl- ,f lave but a ve. y fmall ni:::ibjr <>! them. In cf.vi-

j tr<ft{ fequence of rh.it condefc ndo;,r.- itill continues.!

C(''i . ,*. in b-ha'.l of t!u- I/> '/•••<:-•; r, '} -c'-: C.wcrai of

(>\~. S.-o:'.r.'i ;, ••: tainiras MiniilcT a:ul l>rofeilbr oi

^ < m" ' Divinity i:: the Academy of .^. .•:/;;;.•<;•, tlr.-rc1 t.mg!\t

'f-.'-'r:, an univcrlal Vocation and (Jracc, d. rl.ii'ed in IK--

f s0.|. h.df <jt all r.u:; kind by the \vo:v.!crs of Goxl's

\vf>;!-.'-, bv 1,,, v,<;;.l .i..vi the Sarraments. Tins

I)octri:ic ct ('..:..:!'>: u .•>> ftrrnuoufly and m«j;<:-

ni'.tiflv d«. ' livi bv !,;. Diicip'vs Axr.rai'.* a"

'/>/;.••;•./, l'it-i<-ri<:s ct l),\i,iit\ in the Jamv t'.v

put !i!:i.!c:t ..: r!, • !-.cad of the <c>:,;;..rv Purt\\
;;.,,! t- •- t.;« d in !h;> let.iiuu-iit the At.i Inr.y ot

A' ..'..!; \'. !v if l.v r..'"d i;:i.i.or.Toil •<[ \ .\\\ \ ri o :;•
ti.;\ s v,c i.ivv !;\-;i t'u- v.hok' A' ' ;/;;...': •; (!;•.
in /•/'.:;:,., \'. ::;i nvu'h v. a::r.:n, lxf'.' '\' .v'.*v
.Uiil >' >.'.:>:. St :!;• <-i ;hr i cr^luf . ••! rlu- '.,:.».;.,
u .iu. ii i • :' prcls'd ih ' I )i>t ( riiie »»' ( • • • ' ./.' ( ir.u t',
\\ : v. iii: -.:: <j;!.:h;', :• :; it .is !ur.:: .;! or en one -

»t. D.:. . :-..:•: :•/. A; '.Ivy, to which A1'

Book XIV. tbe VARIATIONS, GV. 335

a Preface very much ro the advantage of the
abettors of this fcntimcnc •, and Univcrfal Grace
triumph'd even in Sedan, where the Miniflcr vvHth
Beaulieu taught it in our days. unlvcrial

It had not equal fuccefs out of this kingdom, CJratc I*
chiefly in Holland, where 'twas judged oppofite contniry
to the Synod of Dcrt. But on the contrary, s!.noj Gr
Blondel and Dailti fhcw'd, that the Divines of /;<,,,.

Great-Britain and Bremen had maintain'd in the
Synod an uniwrfal will and intention of faving all "i'ft"/- 2-/>-
mankind, a fv.jficient Grace given to all ; a Grace "

without wbicb one could not renew in himfelf
God's image. Tis what thele Divines had pub- p-
lickly declared in the Synod, nor merited th
lefs for it the praifes and congratulations of this j
whole afiembly.

Genei-a, ever attach'd to Cahin's rigorous pro-
pofitions, was very averle to this Univerfality,
which neverthelds was carried inco its very bowels 'fu(f ^'
by the French Minifter. Hvery iamily was now /;,„,.
in contention for, or againft it, when the ~M.agi- Ibid. p.
firate interpoled. From the Court of twenty five, M3 ^
it was carried to than of the t^o bundred. Thele rViv
Magiftrates had the face to make their Pallors i)ca-^
and Profeflbrs enrcr into dilpute before them, pai^V. at

and let themfelves uo as Tucl^e.; in a qucrlion of ^:'f:<*-1

> ' i
the moll nice Theologv. Powerful recommen- ')jf)'',..<r.-0j

dations came from the ^ ;;•//> i;i Lvli.ilf of parti- cj:W,'
cular (jrace a^ainil Univrrfal Grace : a rigorous .mJ tiic
Decree was iitued in conuemmuion of the larter. 'l^-'1'1"11
They publilhM the l-'ormulary of a Divine which ^°^
the S^i'iJ} h.id up[)rovjd, wiv.'ivin the fyilem of ;wapj.
Uni''j:rjS.l Cir.ice \\\-s declared nv! a liitlc rcr,:.;-: sir.;te.
f;-o;n tbe found Dsi;lnne rt>veai\l in SuiVure ; and U<k««*
that nothing might bj VvMnti,-,^ to it, r!ie fove- tonnu'ar

H U i_'

reign Magiftrp:? commanded t'nt ;:!! D^Hirs,
Mlnijlcrs and P;\ /"V/J/M Ihoukl f::I>'crii>e tlie l;or-
rnubry in thele \v\rJi: "thus do 1 /V/.Y-.V ; :lus

35:* HIS T O R V of Part If.

iio j *>•."?.< j ; tb'ts :"/// / ;.w-!\ This is no Tub-
million ot polity a;vi order -, 'tis a pure Act ot
Ki;th in; >i;i\l by th-j lea>i.ir authority: this is
sv'i.u the Rfff.nna!itr. ends in, fubjccting the
Civ.irv.il to :he SVorid, I .earning to Ignorance, and
Kmh to the M.ii/illr.ue.

Thih li't'h.-.t.i l-'or:r,:)Kir>" h;.! allo another

'' 7?.'(. ,. clauie, wtu: . • concerning themlclvcs uith

/.Vf /•>. nai <V. ::/;.,';•./.;..', nor with any ot the <>M IiHer-

*w/<rv praters, nor ai.y i-l the ancient read: • p, they

nc//r"" canoni/. \1 even tii- points ot the Hi'lrt^ tixr,

/'•/">• u-\t, l«ich as we now h.ive it, declaring »t untainted

whic:i ttu- wicii ar<y even tite leal! t.iulfs oi tlic tranicrilx'r,

)»-jnH\i<-t andde.ir trom ail iiiiuries ot ti;n?. 1'h- Authors

u^ tins 1)~ r. e AvT'e no: leni.i'le how c^rcgioufly

\'^rut.'vi [hi'y ex|x;...l t;ie.-ii.'".v»\ > tu tne 1 i.s ; it/iot .ill

.• rrynrJ l;\if,u\i i..e;:. cvi. i i-I 'hei: o'.v.i Communion;

' ' rnc buL '.iif y ii..:'. K to uve <>i.i :n ixinv, oi lir- I\'f:r-

i/itiir n [''.}• '\ Nu :^::oi;j:t. 1'iiey v/erc vexM cliac

the I'u'^...' reai'.::" .."jr.-'riv lakcn l>y tiietn

more app/oved bv tiie !ear.:-eJ o; tire IV.rty :
and by !;x:.r.;> rii r )r:'..:::;al r \t, lu/a as it is ac
thii ti :ie, tlvw t'.ie/;.; ,r. :•. > nd tiu niielvcs ot :!ie
nccefuty oi 7 /...;.:>;; ".ev.(.r i\L.vtini;, i/.at
ui»:ic.i' i:ie :"..i:ne oi tii; //. ' 1 x:, inllead, oi
ecdeii .ill' .'.•: /-..- - •.',?. • .v .1 ''';.' ot tire ancienr
.' Lo;jfet':. ; tl;,).e even ot tiiv

J;rt-:i-:"

I ! ' /: -If

4. ,i ...c

-X;-/ ;'.;: : I), cr< e pu.'d a',, > .;: <"-;-:v ro-uvrr,-

-If \'fl .

i; l'..:'i. :M P.; , \v;. rein ".a.-. lonnrnivJ 'Ha'.
!<•., >, '.<.', rere.jy ti'.-ey •'•'!- './?/•<..'•

//v (.'. .-'', •//;,; , " /.:.,!'; f!ie i;:ll, ;;•/.'" r.';''!

; :'.it: LC'.tnd, //.•;.', ;»: /••
.. .;:' v, ,'•!: /. ?;.^:^ •
.'.-i'-..- ' i!i:ii>js. i'livy o:\lei\l tli.;r.

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS,^. 377

all thole, who fhould rciufc to fubfcribc thefe
two new articles of Faith, fhoul.l be excluded
and depofcd from the Miniftry ;u,d all licclcfia-
ftical functions.

This Decifion was judged very odd even in
the Party, and Turret in > Minilter and Prolcflbr
at (Jau-jj, was greatly upbraided for it by
Mr. Claude, as appears by a Letter of' this Mini- £//:.v.fy.
Her dated the twentieth of June, 1675, which ^>7(>-f>-
Lewis l)u Moulin, Son to the Miniiler Peter Dn b'3' 91-
Moulin, and Uncle to the Miniftcr Jw'icu, caufed
to be printed.

Mr. Claude complains in this Letter, that the
Sic/Js were follicited to drai^ up a Formulary con- Mid. p.
formablc :o that of GV/vtVJ, lontair.i,:* the fame 9>-
faints and tie fame rcjirlliioni, in ordir to be ad-
ded to tbiir ConftJ/lun cf l'a:lb : and it's plain
from a remark ot Du Manila inferted in the
fame Letter, that the 6v::v/J had in fact firuck p. IOI<
tint jlrokc, which Mr. Claude judged fo terrible.

Nevertheless, the lame IMiniiler maintains, it
is not lawful to add tk-:ts, nciv articles of Faith JIM*.
to tbofe of bis CovfiffiMi \ iind tint :fs dangerous 15-
to remo'je tLc (incic.nl !.:/:.. marks -ubicb kai'e been />,-—•
/•/ //v cur F.iibcrs. i wcuLl to God our Re- xxii. zS.
formed had al'.vays had b^lore their eyes this
maxim of rhe wiL man, which tliey io frequently
are obliged to return to, in o;\;t_r to terminate
the divilions they L-e daily breeding in tl»e mielit
of them ! Mr. Claude propuics it to thole of
Gcnc-i-a, and is aitonilli'd tiiat this Church ftjould 11:.]. *.
thus r,uike nci'j (i/'iic'lc's of l\i'.Jj c.;id nc\j LI-H-S cf ^"?-

preaibinv : he makes bold to lav, tii.it aciii:^

*j / ^

in this manner, is letting up Gods of their own, g
and breaking L'nky \viili .Jl ihe Ciiurcl-.es which (;
are not ct tiieir ov. n opinion : to \\ir, •;.:•/.'/' ibcft
of France, TC'/.'/J tb^fe of l\nu,land, ::v'//' ibofc cf
j'oland, cf PriiiTia^/.'t/Ci er;r;aiiy \ that \\^ neuter
VOL. II. in

Tfo HISTORY tf Part II.

in kind is not of mecr difcipline in which
Chun IKS m;iy be a! low V. co vary, but that it is
/;., rj.. lepa-^'ir^ thcmfclvcs, in /»::;; /j of Dotlrinc un-
ico. aHfrat/ii' in tbeir nature, which they cannot, -jcitb
a good anfcicnce, /t\:cb differently : fo that, this
is nor only fe'.iin^ up j>,r tb.wjl'hcs a -particular
minijtry, bar all-), lowing tie feeds cf a fa:al
dii'i/ion in Faith itleli, ar.d in fhort, faulting
;b?:r }.-:(ir:s a^.iinft other Churches.

1; now one flv:u!d be ddirous to know, to

vh.it pitch Cjfnc^a ftretch'd her rigour, he \vi!l

P. f)\ c.'r be intonn'd trom the lame Letter j tor it fpccifies

th.it the fining cf il.f ar tides lias exattcd W.b

(in inconcfiiCit>i:
tb'J'e v.-bo cc.nif
tb>: d:f:<n of <}, :

J o / j

t'(//;.'_y </ fa.''r::

j.i-t'rt'y; ar.a cxactta even from

ij Cier.eva /5 /'f crdain'd ii'itb
:•;;:;; e'fc\"f. ere ; that tbe fame nc-
:.:>: I.T.< Ibid en tbfm, as en tick
' \ fbj,' it i"<rj (.\'tiH:'d i:--:b the

tr.tr.c r: ;r"'r //

'•.: I ,'j.jrs already ;\c<.':i\'.:, r.d-
i\ bt-.J. already grc-icn c!>i in tbe

labours cf ','.: ;/;

.•/v.y.Vv : ar.d this, lays Mr.CW.v.;V,

is, fl.r ;;;:••/' ii.\

;;; '.ben .';,*;, •::;•,>:';;; c-i'fry ii'bcrff

the (.urc /; .; : /

/';.•//.:/ arc r,t J:fi re:;', cfimc !:.<",

namely, t;om

ail the reft 01 the Churches and

ccndtmninv //v,
maintain"1.! an

-dm //-.v ;•;'

:';• c-..r. /.':•;•/, as bj-i-.n^ hitherto
''.' to /\;:v ddlarrd war.

AM t!ui:; ri-:i

.fv-.:l. •-.,:. _• •<, were ot 110 effect : tiie%

Chiircli ol c; ;

-.'•<: I':)':.: iirm, no Ids tlun t'l.it

ot th- >':: . .

1 •:'.} i >i them in the notion th.it

their d.-renv.i:i ;

',;<>">s were i'Tou:v.K\i on th- word

ot Cio.l : v, iu :

\ It1!! i oiitinues to m :!;e aj-pear,

th.u ir.d r t!i ••

i over: ot tins //^r./, 'tis li:-, own

com v. :is c •.• •! v

i;,. in j...\s worfiiip to; and it they
!>? I'n :j !.• \\ her by to a".;ce in t!ic

llieir Cii'ir-.'he
cxiciior u:.:u;j

> a'iy cnii.T than .1 pc/litical and
, lii-jh .0 lubiilU \vi:!i thole of

Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 339

Geneva i who in the main h.ivc broken ofi" from
all the rcll •, and in order to tind ibmething
rix'd, it is necellary, after Mr. Claude's example,
they fhould be brought back to this maxim of"
the wile man, not to remove the land- marks fef Pm. xxii.
them by tbcir fore-fathers ; namely, they mud 28-
hold to the Decifions already made by thofe in
matters of Faith.

The famous Tejl well deferves a place in this CXXir.
Hiftory, forcifmuch as it \vas one of the princi- !'Ac^ttl"
pal Ads of Religion in England. The Purlin- &,-£,,/.
went held at London in 1678, paiVd an Aft therein the
enjoining the following declaration. / A. B. E-n^lijh
do folemnly and ftncerdy, in tic -pre fence of God, nPPrcncJl
profefs, tcjlify, and declare, that I do believe ^_^^
that in the Sacrament of tbc Lord's Supper there and only, '
is xot any Tranjitlflc.nti alien of ths elements of t^-r0' m»-
Bread and Wine int <j the Bo.iy and Blood of Cbrijt, nitlft cr'

/• ; /^ /- • ; /• I ror» COn-

at or after the LcnJecraSion by any per Jon what- ^.mn tjie
foever •, and that tbc invocation or adoration cf Church of
the Virgin Mary, or any other Sain!, and the ^'5-'v-'-
(acrifice of the Mat's, as they are noii- ufcd in the

"" L \XV1IZ

Church of Ronie, are fupcrjli lions and idolatrous,
&c. The p.ii-ticulars to Ix: obferved in this Pro-
feffion of Faith arc, Iirtl, that it only attacks
I'raiifubftantiation and not the Rea! Prelence,
wherein it follows the amendment which Eliza-
beth had made in Edward the fixth's Reformation.
There are only added to it thelc words, at or
after tbc Ccnfecraticn, which manifeftly allow
the belief of tlie Real Prelence bjiore the man-
ducation, fince they exclude nouiing, as is plain,
but the ible change of Subflance,

Thus, a !2;oovl £>.'* ////?> Proteftant, without

>_* o

blemifli to his Religion or Conference, may be-
lieve that the Body and Blood oi" Jifus Chrijl
are Really and Subjlantially prefent in the Bre.ui
and Wine immediately after Coniccration. Did
2. i the

34° 97r HISTORY of Part If.

the Libert-ins bcHjve as much, 'cis certain, they
would adore him. Neither c'.o the EngHjh a:vy
wife obitrjct it in their '/<// : and as they receive
the hmisriji kr.ctling, nothing hinders their ac-
knowledging and worlhipping i/0"-r ^'' {/^ there
prefer. t, in the la me fpirit thai we do: after this,
fo cavil with us about Tr^nfitl'jlantiaticnj is a
proceeding lit:L- wormy of \\v\\\.

In the Jol'owing words ol the •/«/;, the /;.":•;-
ft'.'ion, or as they call it, the A .>.r.i;':tn ot the
Bielk-d Virgin and the Saints, \si:n the «S<7( r/'/Vc'
ot the Mah, are condcmn'd as Acts or iV..',vr-
fiili'j): and Liclatry : not ablolutely, but «i //-.-y
<-zr^ ;/^T:- r//?a; /;; the CiitrJj cf Rome. But t,ic
realbn of ihi1; was, that the hng !:jb are too well
vcrlal in antiquity to be ignorant, that the Fa-
thers ot the iourih Century (:o alcciid no higher
:.r jirelvfity did invocate tile />.' ',:•.-/ l-'ir»:n and
t'ae S,i;fi;<. They know thac St. (Jrigcn ot A".«-
::/::;.•,:.'(/;; a;v)ro\vj exprefly, in the ir,uu:h ot .1
j\h;r.'M~, tri.it piety w'nicli mov.d her to Iv-j^ o!
d .-,». ;,. the P>l>i]id \"n|'in, tl\ii fu liquid t-fill ti i':r^;n
C-_':- . f'^c^-'d in ,idr^:r. They know tint ./.i tiie Ki-

thvrs i:.ive r»i.u!e, and ioknihiy ..i>|'i(.v\ i ni their

I l«;ii.iiu">, t'nc like !ni'^

^.';t/;,> .!-.iuu;:.\! to S. tints :

i..iy, in ri t;> ,": ol th

•;n, havr i\v;i ulird (r.c

\.( id / ."•< ,.• . '.•. As u

-r ti;.;t ct .•/.t;v:.'.;i.v, tiit v

k:.ow iiM-v I'r, it is i

L'(]iiivoc.d iio kb an:o:;g

tuj iioiy i ..:'. : •> than

in Sci ij.iurc -, a/ul tiocs

M,t ..!•,. .iys !::•...:/, i\ ;

idesir.;^ to a ; vifon divine

]u. :!«.:,; , • ai..l tor tills

rc'.ilon a;:o S:. (//•. v . ; v ot

A '..'.--.•.• - -w iv.aJ.c ;.o ,.:

;^u:ty, in I'vu-.y pi.4tea,

( ! I./. ,:.;; ti.,ii iht- l\t !

,^k i 01 the .'v /.-/;•/•. r.t \s -re

;.dort\l. ...! tii.. i < i«-u

1 not ilikiain to eon-

i.;:n tut a ..:; a :<;... ::un t>y mira-Jes. 1 ae /:>:.-.:/.)
are loo well -read in .::',t.ij'.;;ty to b.1 i.':'.orai:t ot
tills D^.'.irir/j .'.;,d tht le p.raaices ot the anutnc
Lliureli, anu bear h^r luu ^real a vx;;uaL<>n to

ACCUU

Book X I V. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 341

accufc her of Superjtition and Idolatry : 'tis this
which makes them ufe this reftriction, which we
.obfcrve in their TV/?, and fuppofe, in thcChurdi
of Roma, a kind of Invocation and sLloration
different trom that of the l-'athcrs, becaufe, they
were very fenfible, without this precaution, the
'/V// would be no more fubfcribcd with a good
confdence by the learned Prolcjlants than by
Catbolttks.

Neverthelefs it is certain, as to the fad, that
\vc demand nothing ot the Saints, but tiie part-
ncrfhip of their prayers, no m-)rc tii.in the an-
cients did ; and that we honour nothing in their
Relicks, but what they honoui'd in them. It
we fometimes in treat the Saiu!s, not to pray,
.but to give and adb ; the learned among the. fcng-
lifi will agree, the ancients have done it like Grr*.
us, and like us have underilood it in that fenle X«*-
which attributes favours received, not only to ®rat'

•f f' ,t ,/,

the Sovereign that diflributcs them, but alib to~ .';.'/' j-«
the Interceilbrs who obtain them •, lo that there /;.r/.;/. .xc.
never will be found any real dilrerence betwixt
the ancients, whom the E;:gliJ/j will not con-
demn, and us, whom they do condemn, but
thro' miftake, and by laying to our charge whan
we don't believe.

I lay the lame of the Sacrifi;:! of Mais. The
EngHJb arc better skiil'd in antiquity than to be
ignorant that in all times, the lame gitts were
orter'd to God, in the lacred \I\JlcriiS and the
celebration ot the Eiitbarijl, as were atrerxvardi
diftributed to the people, and that tlic-'e were
ofier'd to him no lei's for the D.v:./ t'n.m tor the
Li'cin1*. The ancient Liturgies containing; t!:c

O> t •

form of this Oblation, as well in the. /•.'.•//? as
T/W, are in every bodies hands, and the l..::*'iijj
are fir from accuPaiii thj;n cither ot S:ip>:rrfi'i^n

•• '» "

cr Idolatry. There is tiien a way ot offering tn

z ; "GJJ

342 Tbf HISTORY of Part II.

Go.l the- Ewbarijtick Sacrifice tor the Living and
the Dcw</, which the Protdtant Church ol En?-

o

lan.i judges neither Suptr/l it ious nor Molr.ircus \

and if they reject the R',nan Mais, 'tis b) lup-
pofing th.it K is ciiffcrcnt from that of tnj ancients.

But this difference is none at nil : one drop
of water is nor more i;ke .mother, than the Ro-
man Mai's is like, as to it* die nee atu! Jubilance,
to the .W..y.> winch the G;Y<V.> .nul tix- rell o!
Chrillians received f-om (iu;ir iorr-tarhtrs. 1'or
whicli rt.ilon thv- Church ot Row, when HK ad
niirs fhcm to her C'jnunui.ion, t.oc.s not prdcrib-j
ano;.,ir .\l0ft to them. T .111 :iv/ R:mr.n Church
has not, in tin- main, another S.icruicc than thar,
which by the E-,:«!:'}: Pro^dlants own CoMtefHon,
was otVcr'd in the A'.'.y; an^l 1^'cf: ever fincc thr
beginning of Chriftianity.

Hence enllies manifcllly that the R-i-.xn Ooj-
trine, as weil concern!::;^ l>:^iLa'i:>r. and A.i:-
ra'.icv, as theS.icriiVre ot the Ma s* is no othrr-
wife corviemn'd in riie Tf^ thaa by preliippo-
fing that R^-"::' receives t'i il- tlrnizs in anoiher
fenle, an.l p-.i tiies them in a:iot!uT iplnt, than
tb.a: oftlv,- Father^: which v-lilily is not lo :
ib that, rra.lily a-.;l \v;;'m.it aKe^r-ng further
rc-a!o:r>-, wo r,'.:y lay, t!,.. ..Src^.itirK; the 7't-/t
would be r.ot .in<^ ei!e but ;ilv( paring a not<.'ri-
ouo calumny iix'd on the Church of Rcms.

r ii

THE

HISTORY

OF T II K

VARIATIONS

Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES.

BOOK XV.

V A R I AT IONS in the Articles of the CR E E D :
I believe the Holy Catholick Church.
The unfiakcn jlcddincfs of the Church of
ROM E .

A BRIEF SUMMARY.

An account of the Variations relating to the fub-
jett of the Church. She is naturally cwi'd to
be Vifible. The difficulty cf firming where the
Church was, forced men upon the device of an
Invifible one. The perpetual Vifibility of it ne-
cejjarily confeffed. Dii'ers means of jai'ing the
Reformation under this fuppofetion, The flats
of the quejlion, as, by the dif pules of the Mini-
jlers Claude and Jurieu, it flands at prefent.
They are at lenglh forced to c;:v; tlat fahation
may be fliil had in the Church of Rome, as
ivell as before the pretended Reformation.
Stramge Variations i ^//.///^Confcirions of Faith
defyifcd. Ad-vantages \ieldal to Catholicks on
Z 4 the

TZi- HISTORY cf Part II.

ll> ntccjjury fo'jiidr.:':sn cf Jcfus ChrilVj />>•<;-
r. .;'.".>' ;;: j\rc;:tr of pcrf-stm?! Vifibility. The
Cf.:ir..l m-K*J to be Infallible, //.-r j\ntimfn:s
acknowledged to 1; t'.n Ir.t'.illiblc ;•///„• cf /• 'ai:b.
J\::n fx-.-.-pticttf. A.I th: fncfs, ii^s.-r.jl //.':'
int.illiblc r.ti:borit\ cf ibc C7w</>, i-'tu^li in
r.:'.L:>:^ i\ tl * M:',. Her?. 7v;-.\A';.\\' /?/;./ fim-
/.';j:;v tf tb-: C.ipiv>iiik D'^irir.c •;i'ii'.> r:giir.l
to ;/':- Cb:ircb. k/ /.'•.-• Ki-fonn.ition f"*' :k:S b:'<
fvii \rn>!tiid--iL'crk, lv dining that 1 ..::>: // >: '
/i;v;;/./ o; .'be Scriptures. C-:j'n: cf :/••: M:
Jiij.'if.' Ci. tudc an i Juric1! ;•; /.•''/.• /tv.v/. (.*///!•/, ;/,.''

tie 6 'v'-vV ;•;.(• of tb: C.uholic!;s. %J'i: nn; tr-
inity a>: i CL. >:jl.>n>\ >J the C.'.iholi'.k Cburib

Abridge "iic id cf //.'•/.: fif:ci ):'.:: i..::. (':::.!. ^ ':
cftL ::,:-;.V ::•;;•(-.

S, r.t'rr ol \lr\lr..1, the p.-micious
(.iTirts ot a i!i:U-:;i]\-r (ri m.in's
lv);!y, t!^.- tMutl* el if i*. ili.'i/rntly
rui'i "n! into, in (<rJicT to -pf'y
I; .vinck rnru».!i.s : in lik:* miinnrr,

;'*\r L-.-. v, t lit j) rpiri:..! i;.!i..b;'.!:y en I't^n ;.'<:>:.'
• Caarchfb v >','. ,;",. '/;.:'', ".'b lor-. :;ri-.v.ir,cc, liic pri;r.;t

l-ju:\x- r!v :\-o! * ;".Kr : i be t:. iccci our, :j tlu ti'.l

t!..r . .. i. ' • ..' V, r.i.iy bx- .. ,o;\! i.

•J'h

!. ( / r • in ;•. ,

•: ;.- :'••, .-I L!./ C'! -•«;•./!•, t'.r ; M-ir.Kr's
; :, 1 LMVCJI, r,or, ;,. Jli-irt, !o

.-! »!,{• r" '' i-. F-'IT rh'f v. .-^ «.!u
: i v. !,:. 'i .ill r!:'- I1 -;-, t • v V..TC ;,>
\r) LC.iii.T ; iii.J l>y lif.':...!.1)^ fro.n

Book XV. tic VA R i AT i o N s, fiiV. 345

this, Hereticks, either curious or ignorant, have
been bewilder'd in the mazes oi human realon -
ing, abandoned to their refentments, to their
particular palllons •, the very realon they did but
walk groping even in their Cvuf-ffivus of Faith,
and could not fhun falling under the two incon-
veniences fpecilied by St. Paul concerning fal.e
teachers -, one ol which is to b: condemned !>•;
their own judgment ; and the other, to LJ ever 2 -,,
learning^ and nci-er al>lc to come to the kno^lcd^ iii. -.
of the truth.

This original caufe of the pretended Rffcr- !'•
mat ion's Suitability haili appear'J thro' the whole \ "".
leries of this work : but it's time to obfervc it L
with particular attention, by fhewing, in the iv.r i-.::cw
confuted fentiments of our feparatecl Brethren, !.••-'•'.*",
relating to the article of the Church, the Yaria- :i'"
tions which have cauled all the rell : after that,
we mail rinifh this difcoarfe, by making appear
a quite contrary procedure in the Catholick
Church, which from well knowing what the was
thro' the Grace ot Cbrijl '"jcfus, hath always fo
well deliver'd herfelf at the very iiril in all qi;c-
ftions that arofe, in order to aicertain the i-'aitli
ot Chriftians, that there never luppen'd a ne-
cefTity, I don't lay ot varying, but ol delibera-
ting a-new, or ot departing in the le.;(t ti:t:e

iron the fir (I plan.

• T T r

The Doctrine ot the Catholick Church con- n \l
fifts in four points whole connexion is inviolable: of •;-..
the firfl, that the Church is vifil 'lc ; the j'cconJ., C ,•.'..'.,
that (he is perpetual-, the third, that the truth c-!'i<> '^
of the Gofpel is always profeffed therein by the j"}"',10^,!,'-
whole Society •, the: fourth, that ii's unlawful o{' t; '.'
to depart from her Doctrine: which is as much C'L—ch.
us to lay in other terms, that ilie is i"l\i!!ib!e.

The rird point is grounded on a certain fact: ^-^i
which is, that the word Church always fignines ;.na mfc

vr.ncil ;:i

her JJcvi-

346 7?r HISTORY cf Part If.

oirr fr- m in Scripture, and therefore in the common language
' of the faithful, a vfwle Society : Catl>9t'(>-> cake
this I'"T granted, a.id nec'fFtry it was tor frotc-
jLtn'!, to aftent to ir ..s will app-ar hereafter.

The Pecond poi it, that the Church is perpe-
tual, is r.ot Ids ccr'-in, it b. ing grounded on
*}cfiis Cbr-J}'* promi; s ngrvc\l 01 by all Parties.

Hence the third point is inferr'd moil clearly,
that tiie trurh is p-oh-iud alw.iy-, by the Society
of the C''v-.T,£ ; tor ths CvttrJj being no other-
vile •:•;/;/'.':• than bv the Prof-fan or the truth,
i: follows that if ihe is always, and always is
vifible, me cannot but always teach and profels
the truth of the Gofpel : from whence the fourth
j>oint is as clearly deduced, that it is not al-
lowable to f\v, the Church is in error, nor to>
iorfake her Doctrine ; and all this is founded
on the promile allow'd by all Parties, fincc in-
fine the fame proniife, which makes the Church
lx' alv/ays, makes her always be in that ilate
which the word Cbur.h implies-, conlcquently,
nlwiys i':/J^!f, and always teaching the truth.
Nothing is more fimple, more clear, nor more
coherent than this Doctrine.

^ • So cK-ar is this Doctrine, that Proteftants could

not denv it -, !o clearly does it contlemn them,

f t*»C /

,'f .,.-'- that tl:'--y liunl not own it : wherefore, their

tnuu.i!'.', wluuj luo'.i^lus were bent on perplexing it, nor

^\<- c they able to fh in falling into the contra-

yT ,'V'"1' !;^('ons ^ -;':'' ai>our to rel.i:e.

eVu;u'i I •' r lls- i- fl,e fnfl \-l.\c\ !(»o!; into their

']!.<• C: "•>.'< o'.' Fain ; ancl to !v»in with that of

A.i ''••'. which is the iiril, and as it were the

:'''•;' fo-.irv.l irin:i of .ill ;!v.- nit, tlie Artit K"C');-.cerning

.,".' th-C/v.' . /', v.a<, t;.!]'. de!:vci'd by if: vc Udtb

//'.:.' fi-'rf is a I '\ Ch-^ni fi-:th ;«. •"/ dsrr.aHy

/."'.';:. \N'!iat no-.-/ is that C.'h'in iu whole dura-

r':on i-* eternal ? 'i'lie lullo.-, ;:;j woiiis explain it :

Cook XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 347

the Cburcb is the ajjcmbly of Saints, wherein the
G of pel is rightly taugbtt and the Sacraments rightly
adminijlred.

Here may be fecn three fundamental truths.
Firit, that the Church fubfijls alzznys : there i->
then an inviolate fuccellion. Second, that fhe !•>
elTentially compounded ot Pallors and IVople,
the ad mini II ration ot the Sacraments and preach-
ing of the Word entering into her very definition.
Third, that the Word and Sacraments arc not
only therein adminiller'd, but rightly admini-
fter'd, refte, as they ought to be : the which alib
enters into the eflence of a Church, fince it is
placed, as we fee, in her definition.

Now, this allow'd, the queition is, how they V.
can pofiibly accule the Church of Krror, either j ai
in Doctrine, or in Adminiftration of the Sacra- ^p0*.^
mcnts ; tor, could that happen, the definition jh^s h. the

of the Church wherein is placed not only preach-

ing, but true preaching of the Go! pel, and not ot ^lcir

only adminiftration, but the ri^ht adminiftration .

- i/- • - tion, and

of" the Sacrament?, would be hilie •, and it that t|je fourcc
cannot happen, the Reformation, v.-hich acculed of their
the Church of Error, carried in her very title Frp'exi'
her own condemnation.

Oblerve well the difficulty, for this \vas the
firlt fource, in the Proirftant Churches, of thole
contradictions we fhall difcover in them : but
contradictions, which the remedies they thought
to find for the detect of their original, made
them but plunge the deeper into. In the meaa
while, till the feries of facts lead us to thcfe
fruitlefs remedies, let us endeavour thoroughly
to make known the evil. \ I.

On this foundation of the feventh Article of \Vh::t i:
the ConfeJ/icn of sins burg ^ the Lutherans were *;:^Prt;
ask'd, what it was they came to reform ? The ^!/p,."/r.
Church of Roms, laid they. But have you any j>aafs j:j

other cbligc

:4S T/v HISTORY of Part II.

other Cbur.b wherein the Doctrine you would
ellablim, is protclFed r ' Tw.is a tact incontelta-
b:e that t'n -y could Ih ".v none. Where was
then that Co:tfii>, in which by your fcventh Arti-
cle, the true preaching ot God's word, and the
right admir.iilr.uioi 01 the Sicrament.s were al-
ways to fubiat ? To name Tome Do tors here
and there, and trom time to nine, who, as you
pretend, have t.uight your Doctrine-, allowing
the t.iec proved, y,:t w.nild be noihm ; to the
purpoie : tor it v/as a B xiy ot a Ck:inb you were
to ihevv, a B',H;V, wherein truth was preach'd,
and wherein tiu S.vcram -nts were adminiiici'd :
by con!:q ijiic.% a Bxiy com|x>unded ot Pallors
and 01 P. op'.;; a Body, in this relpect, always
viuble. Tnis is wh.it nuiit lx- Ihew'd, and con-
lequently, iliew'd, in this Body, a nunitcit iuc-
tcfiion bo:h ot Djct;ine and o! M'ni!i:ry.
\\\ At the recital of the leventh Article of rhe

J't-rp-tu 1 Con ffffion ot Ausbw*, the Caibdicki lound iavi't
with their defining the Ciuirch, the ajfcniHy of
S.::n!s \ and, laid, that Sinners and I lypocrites,
wlio are united to the (.'.!: u"tb by the external
ban. is, cu'.^it not t) be exclud-'d trom their
.'->' ur.i:y. M : '.: ;.VA>,; ;u:>:uj:ited tor this l)j;trine
in rhe Apology, and it is not impoilible tint

< -,'.,... m:.;:u be a ihlpute as mu.:h about words as

.'•••'. t.iir.i;-, : bat \vkhout (top/ping at this, Lt us but

obierve, tiiev per lifted to lay, that the Church

ii'.;s .: :.':;. r,; :o /.://, an i to Ltlt always i' .'/;./.•',

,,-, Preaching rir.d the Sacrair.enls being eiil-ntial to

ff , li'/r; tor Lt us hear iiow they I peak : //,.-• ('.ii'i:-,

):.:. :,>!<, r:.'.' ':.•• ;;;.-7; d-'^'r^'d C'i't'r till tbc ,V;//;\-T.^,
"LL'.-O /'./:••' the '«'.•;;.•• j. -n::n;i'nis in'::b r.'sr. ;;•.*' ic .''';'
(, ', . - ''•..•;•;• la: hUHf C>':njt, t! : .;•».• //..'y
;.• • y, ;;>•,: $.; r,?;;/ v/.'.f. An i :1::1 nv.>re
iiL-j alter: -a1: ;/. ;v/- ^;v .:'»..,/;;/ //-,;/

i;t

Book XV. the VA R i AT i QMS, Cfr. 349

//£v Cburcb was a Platonick Ciiy not to be found

on earth : ice fay that the Church cxijis ; that

in it there are true Believers and men truly juft

fpread ever all the unrjerfe : u:e add to this, its

tnarks, the pure Gofpel, and the Sacraments, and

it is fitth a Church tbafs -properly the pillar of tic

truth. Here then at kail unqueftionably is a

Church very really exi ft ing •, very really vifible,

•wherein found Doctrine is very really prcach'J,

and the Sacraments very really adminiftered as

they ought to be : tor, as they fubjoin, the king- ^•'••'•/- •;-'•

doni ot Jefus Chrijl cannot lubfill but with the

Jfs'ord and Sacraments, fo that where they are

not, there can be no Church.

This notwithstanding, many human traditi- V'llf.

cms, laid they, had crept into the Church, IImv 1C

\Viis cr.dcs-
whereby found Doctrine and the right admini- volir»j to

ilration ot the Sacraments was changed; and r.ir.! -c tlii>
this was what they would retorm. But if thcfe Do^rjne
human traditions were turn'd in the Church in- C01.'|,"t[^
to articles ot Faith, where could be that purity nect-fihv
ot theWordand Doctrine, without which flic could of a Rabr-
not fubfilt ? Mere the thing was to be palliated, mr.ticn.
and accordingly they laid, as hath been icen, s. /. m.
that their ddign was not to combat again ft tl: '•• 59-
Catholick Church, nor ei'in the Church if Rome,
nor to maintain opinions i"h;ch the Church had
condemned •, that the matter in debate was no
more than fonie /t'-:c; e.^ufcs brought into the
Church without iiny cerium tnJ-rify •> nor was
that to be taken tor the Do:.rir.e o; the Church
ot Rome, which was approved ot only by tue
Pore., fome Cardi/uiL^, iome B'jL •:>?>, and Icmj:
Monks,

To hear the La :>.••: WHS ijxak tluis, or,c might
tliink, they did not im;;ug:i the received -D^
watii, but lome pariicular opinions only, and
luine few abulcs huely cre^t in without auir.ority.

This

350 T/v HIST OR Ye/" Part II.

This but little luited vvirh thole outrageous invec-
tives ot Sacrilege and Idolatry, with which they
HUM the whole univcrle, much lels with an open
rupture. But the Let is certain, and by thcfe
fmooth words they cndeavoui'd to falve the in-
confittency of owning corruption in the tenets
of the Ci.vn>6, after having nude a pure preach-
ing ot the tru'.h, ertcntial to her.
1\. This immutability and jx'rpetual duration ot

T!;e pe.-- found 1/octrine was contirm'd in the Articles of
'" SmalkaU fMcr\\xd by the whole /_*/&• nin I'arty,
explaining thole words ot our Saviour : On tbn

iheAui- rock will I build m\Cbw\b, namely, laid they,

clcs of on fbjs tninrjiry of the frufi-jjion made fa 1'cter.
Thereunto preaching, and true preaching, was

promiio therefore nccelViry, without which, they own'd,

of Jc1^l^ the (Ihurib could not lublill.

Chnit. Now we are upon the lubicct cf the L'ttberan

j / c /

Churches Doctrine, the^JXCW/iXrContellion, known

fares'. i.

p ,4-. to be jVfi>/fl«<-7/»0«*s, opjx>rtunely comes in my way.

X. In it is acknowledged that the. re is always Ibme

The .sVxi»- true Church-, that the promt Its of (Jc.l, who

hath promilcd her duration, <;;v :mmu:al!c -, that
fcflion, in r , '

vhich ibcy jpcax. no', vr the Lvurcb as oj a riatonick iJea,
tht-y U^a L'iu f<,:n: on: n ('J.-urJs j.bu b is jccn an:i beard \
tofpyj-ut an^ ^lj; p.. 1S 7.;-/^/c- /;; u:s .//••, end is ibf cf-
^jtv!l} fembi? vlub eiutraics ibc G ffel of Ckrift J^'t'i:,
without '/;/-' "^bico bti:b lie :r:c it c. tf //'.-• Sitiramfnls^ in
dc;r".::- ithh'<.> C;'i..' cTi'mfcs I'fi <z« 'C/-/A' /'v tic tnifi:,ln' f.f

fn in : ...' ;^,.- (; i'p(^ (,,:^ ;;/['(•; t/;; ;;;.;.», v </;Y rtgfncratfd.

Tlu;v add, l>.e mav be reduced to a I mall num.
- .

r;;" "' vct however, there is always a remnant ot

the i.u;iilul, •;{/!-;? i-c/W ;;.«;^7 ///«/" /':' /v<;r./ .','/
»,;;•//', <•;>;,/ c/" •;;/.•'./'•(/,./, /;\.v; tim: to /;»;.-,
;•.;:<•::; //!r ;/:;>:; >.;;-y. They mull mean that
he continues it -, tor the definition ot the Church
which, :ib |.i!l Lid, cannot iubfill \vitlu".:! the
Miniitry, do:h not alio'.v its ii;tcrrupt;on even

lor

Bcok XV. th VARIATIONS, GV. 351

for a moment •, and immediately after, it's fub-
join'd, that God a/7/ have the minrjlry of the ^

G of pel be publick •, be will not have preaching fout _™
tip in darknefs, but beard ly all mankind ; and '
that there be ajjemblies 'where it may refoiutd*
and where his name may be praifcd and invocated.

Here then you lee the Church always viliblc.
True it is, they begin to Ipy the difficulty, when
faying, Jhe may be reduced to a fenall number :
but alter all, the Lutherans are not lefs put to it
to fhew, at Luther's firlt appearance, a fmall So-
ciety of their lentinients than a great one, and
yet without that, there is neither Miniftry nor
Church.

The Confeffion of Wirtemberg, which was
pen'd by Brent ius, does not degenerate from this ^^^
Doctrine, it being there acknowledged, that ilere corifdlion
is a Church fo ivell governed by the Holy Ghofty of *'/•;>-
that, altbo' weak, Jhe lafls forever \ that 'flx u"'
judges of Doftrine ; and /.r, where the Gofpd is ^rpct^j
fmcerely preach'd, and where the Sacraments are vit-liili:/
adminiftcr'd according to Chriji's itiftitntion. The

niua*

difficulty ft ill remain'd of fhewing us a Church ,
and a Society of Paftors and People wherein ^" ',/t,
found Doctrine had always been preferved to £.-.-. ik-
Luther's days. /. 13^-

The next chapter relates how Councils may ]l':^' c'
err i by reafon that, altho' Jefus Cbrifl hath pro- } ' '~ ' f'
mifed his Church the perpetual Prelence of his
holy Spirit, neverthelcls, every nimbly is not the
Church i and it may happen in the Churth, as
in bodies politick^ that the greater number of
bad men may prevail over the good. This is
what I mall not difpute at prefent : but ft ill infill
that they fhew me a Church, little or great,
which, before Luther's coming, was or his lerv-
timents.

The

352 The HISTORY of Part IF.

*'!• The Confeflion of Bohemia is approved by
Linber. Therein is confcJYed a llc!\ and Catba-

/;..' "r.-a ^l^ Church^ i:bicb cotnrrfhtnds fill Chr:ft;a;is dif-
*'.'-t. viii. ptrft'd throughout all the ear:l\ which are ajjem-
li-:^. i-;o. Hcd l,y preaching of sh: Gofpcl in tbt Faith of
th: Tr///;/v and of "Jefus Cbrij}\ wbfrffocvcr
yefus drill is preach d c.nd received, and where-
foiver are tie ll'^rd and Sjiramcnts according
to tbi rit.c (>\ L;m prefcribed, there is ibe Church,
Thcic men at Ic.ift were fully f.uisficd, that
when they were lx>rn, there was no Church in
the whole univcrlc o^ their belief ; for the IX*-
.^. / xi. putics diljutch'd by them every where on that
n. 1-6. err.uul, h \\ well allure;! them of it. And yet
they durft nvOt lay, their ajjembly, fmb a* if -ir,;/,
Hid. is-. I'ttlc or i;reat, was the holy ur.iverfal Church;
but only that Jve was a member and a part tbrre-
cf. Bu: what tlien was become of all the other
parts ? Tlu-y had lurvey'd a!l corners ot the
world, and no tidings of them : fad extremes in-
deed ! not to dare to Jay, they were the (/;;/-
1-crjdl Cb't,-d\ and dare ftill Ids to Jay, thut
t.'u-y had nut with Brethren and Partners of
their Faith in any whatloevcr part of the whole
Univtrfe.

BJ that a> it will, tlw.'V arc the firfb th.it
feem to ir.ii:,;; .tc in a (s,>:frfi'n of I-'aith, th..!:
true C!;ril{i.in G'.vn/v.f mii^ht IK- leparat:d from
one another, fine'' they il.ire not exclude frt^n
G:;/';//; : I 'nity, th'.»le Churches with whom they
knew ti','-y had r.o C'o:nir.union •, whuh I Iv/^r
may be rc:r. irk'd l>v rcalon th.it this I)t:r:;-;:u:
will at Kiisvii !>-• th" I. tit rclource o! Pro!t'jL:n:s
us fliall a}'1 t-ar lr. ic.ift r.
Xllf. \Ve i:.r. r l'.:en Lie ///.'/• .r.ins Confcfl'i >n tourli

ThrC.jn- iU(f the (,h:ir\b: w.- Jli.ill now h ar th,- (jrh- r
f *

I'.irty. T!i-- Confell'ion of A'.'r,; /.v; / prHented,

ai a'j'jvc t^;.:vcd l'j C^vr.V; \'. at tlic J.r.re

Book XV. tie VA R i AT i o N s, GV. 353

time with that of Aits burg, defines the Church,
the Society of thofe who have lifted tbemfelves <•'«»/"•
foldiers of Jefus Cbrijt, amongjl whom are mixed '^'Jf' ''
many hypocrites. There is no doubt that fuch a £uf
Society is vifible : that (he muft always abide in S&t. Gt*.
this ftatc of viability, it being added, that Jefus '•/>•/•
Cbrijt does nevt'r abandon her ; that tbofe who do ' 9 ' •
not hear her, ought to be held for Heathens and
Publicans j that, indeed, there is no feeing what
con/lit utes her a Church, namely, bsr Faith -, yet
Jhe makes herfelf be fan by her fruits, amongji
which one is Confcjfion of the truth.

The following Chapter fcts forth how that the cw/». xvi.'
Church being on earth in the fleflj, God alfo will Ibid,
injlnift her by the exterior word, and make her
faithful members preferve an exterior Society by
means of the Sucraments. There are then ne-
ceflarily both Paftors and People, nor can the
Church iubfift without this miniftry.

The Confeflion of Baf,l in 1536, fays that XIV.
the Catholick Church is the hcly Congregation of Tuo ^'on-
all the Saints ; ami alibo* unknown to any but Gcdy *£™ of
nevertbelefs is foe fcen, is Jhe known, is fa con- ${4. jrt.
ftituted by external rites of God's appointment, to- 14. 15.
wit, by. the Sacraments, and by the publick and
lawful preaching of bis word: wherein is fecn
manifeftly, that Minifters lawfully called are
comprehended, by whom, it's alfo added, God
makes h'r.nfdf known to his faithful, and admi-
nijlcrs to them the remiffion cf their fins.

In another Confeffion of Faith made at Rcfil
in 15^2, "Tbc CLnjtian Church is like wife defined,
the. Society of the Saints, whereof all thcfe, who
ccnfefs Jefus Chriil, are tb: Citizens -, thus, the
profclnon of Chriftianity is elVential to her.

VVhilit we are upon the llchdick Confclfions, XV.
that of 1566, which is the grc.it and folemn !
one, defines a lib the Church whi^l Ui:b lew al-

Vo L. IT. A a w.r.-j)

354 W' H I S T O R Y cf Part If.

of i:1'*. VYTV.<, which is, and 'xbicb JLall rjfr he, tie <?/-
"^ fenlly cf ice laitbful and cf lie Siiitifs vbo know
, axd j-Tve him i>v ibt W<,rd and the Holy
'». 1 i-.'re thf-n is r.ot only IJK' interior band,
rurnely the Mo.'v (jt'jl, but the exterior alfo,
K;u/ii. which is the ll'crd and Preaching : and therefore
tru-v lay afterwards, tbx: ln-ivful iind true

/^ f * p • *

t,. .rc-z

, if ifr (bid wart, to which mutt be added /Ar

../. ;; Sacwniiuls t:s God kc.ib iniii:ut,.\l tb'm. Whence
'*• ^4 they conclude, that the Churches which arc de-
prived <)• thcfc marks, aliiS ibey bcajl the ,uc-
(fJt'iC'n cf 'be tr R-jlcfs, I heir Unity, And their Ax-
tiq'.-.ii\\ do not belong to the trut Church of Jffits
drill, r.cr din Salvation any r,:ort be bud cut of
//Y O3wr« /% tl\m out of the Ark : if \ou cc>// bait"
life, \ou viMl not Jfp,,ra.'e ycurfeif from the true
Lbi.nb LJ Jejus Chyjl.

I cleinc th(.le words niay be obfcrvcd, which.
will be ot m.iin conlequence when we Hull come
to the lall anlwers o{ tlic Mmilters: mean while,
let us but rcir.ark that it is impollible to teach
nioiv cle.rly tint the (JbnrJ.> is i/.;:t:.-yf i-(lible, and
th.it flu% is neccJiariJy compounded of Paftor0,
and 1'i'opie, than is IKIC di)ae by tins Helve tiik
Conicifion.

^...j Bat ;r> tb.cy were obl'tr'-d, according to tiirft

T ;,, . \y_- ide1.-;, always to n:id a Mijiiilry a:.J a C> ->.>\l

- : wherein the truth ui Cluiitianity was pre!cn\u -,

vnry | '•* the difikuity WuS no fmall one, bccaule, lay v. hat

tl;- v wi)ii!d, tlicv wvic very lenfiblc tl'.at tlicrc

(. nurc \\ ' '

U ; ns to >v''"- i10 Cburth, little or «;rear, comjx)lcd ot Pa-

.-. ,<:.r. fiors arid i'coplc, w!i; it ri th:y couKl fhew that
I-atrh, which they wonM m.ike to juls for the
o;i!v ni:c Ch:i!tia:i F.iiili. 'i'iiey arc- (hen torced
to l:;bj(j::i, tLi! (i,d J..i;i> had i:* /;;r;/</j cut of
//v ffr.fi'-' of Jlt.-.cl v ibtit, dur:v% trr tti/'irji !\ cf
Babyl"ii, ir.c f-cc}lc K ere deprive >i /;\-:\ wrs cj
li>( Jiii ) ;Ji. f i it-ill) tlrj a y.'ji y.v-vwcTf/ of God ',

tbs

Book XV. ^VARIATIONS, GV. 355

the tru h of bis word and worjhip* and tbc Catbo-
Itck Faith, arc fometimes fa obfcured) that it feems
almajl as if they iverc extinct^ and no Church at
all fubjtftingi as happen* d in tbc time of L'li and
at oth:r times : fo that, tbe Church may be called
inviftbl? ; not that the men Jhe is compofcd of, are
fo •, but bccaufe, Jh: is often bidden to our cycs^
and being known to God alone, ef capes from the
ftght of nun. Here is the Dcgma of an Jn--c;fible
Church as clearly eihiblifh'd, as the Dogma of
the Vifibk Church had been before •, that is to
fay, the Reformation, flruck at firtl with the
true notion of the Church, defin'd it fo as that
her yifibiliiy came into her very efiencc ; but,
afterwards fell into other notions thro' the im-
pofTibility of rinding a Church always Vif.blc of
her Belief.

That it was this inevitable perplexity, which XVlf.
caft the Cahinian Churches upon this chimera .
of a Church invifible, none can doubt, after hear- ^hyTn-'
ing Mr. Jurieu. T'hat ivhich movtd, fays he, vented.
Come Reformed Doflors, (he fhould have laid,

lecaufe they believed, by owning the Church
akuavs -(fiblc, tb^y fau'.d f.'i.l it dijfi'uli to an-
fii'tr tbe aiiejlio/i which tbc Church of Rome fo
often malts us : Where TCY?; cur C'.-.^ch a hundred
and fifty years ago ? If the Cbttrcb be always viji-
blc, your Calviniit c.ni Lutheran Church is not
the true Cbtu'ib, for tb.it -:^:s not vfiblc. This
is fairly o\vr,ing tlv: caulc of that perplexity
which difturb'd his Churches: he that pretends
to have rchn'd beyond them, will not extricate
himfclf better, as we fliall fee •, but let us con-
A a 2 tir.uc

356 Tie HISTORY of Part If.

tinue to obfervc the confufion of the Churches
themfclvcs.

XVIII The Bewick ConfifHon manifeftry copies after
the llehttick, fmcc it lays, tlat tie Calbc'ick or

Confrffion, Un:--r!alChtnb is tic a&mbh cf all tbt faithful,
xi <1 fraud ' ••' " . .

of the ix r . tka! Jh' I alb been, is, and will /v dentally, by
r!c.\:ty. rc<;£>:t tbat Jefus Cbrift bcr denial King cannot

••;' 27- /'-•* •:::.'/'5.'</ fubjctts : a!ibc\ J\r fcme time, foe

*•'•'/• /"rVtfj /;/.'/. AN!) A.S IT W i' R i" il X T I N C T /O
1 40.

;/-.• nr/ of men \ as in lit linn' cf Achab and of
tbcfe fti'iH tboufand liio bad not b-:nt tbc:r kncts
to Baa?.

R:J. J>t. Nevcrthclefs, they afterwards fubjoin, tbat
//v Lbitrcbis the ajtjctnb'y cf the K'.fft, cut cf vbtcb
ncr.c can le I'a-i-cd \ ibat it is not lawful to ii:iib-
dra'jy frc;n bey, cr abide afc.r! ; but all mujt
unite :bcr,ij't'.-\'es to tie ChurJj, and lubniit to bcr

/•,/.,/// difjfline; that one may fee and know her, by

-j- /wv/;v., ,/:/;£•, rigbi adminiftraticn of tic Sacra -

i):cn:s, and a good dilupline •, and // /; thereby,
fay they, tbat lie may icrtam'.y dijlinguifo this
true Lbur<.bj fr^m i^bub ;';*j ;;^/ allo"j:ablf >'?
depart.

It teems then on one fide, a. it they would
fay, one may ealily and always know her
fir.cc H-JC hath fuch m.inited tokens, and tlut
IL'.I i(e\vr lawful to depart from her. And n:i
the other (ide, it we prels them to fliew u> a,
Church ot their Be. 'iff, thu' never fo minute,
;ilv,.iy, vifiblc j they prepare themlelves a fubttr-
fug'- l>y fiyini.; to this Cb:u\b which d(xs r-.ot
appear, ./the/ they darj nut fp -ak out boldly,
nor I'.iy ublbluicly th.it tlic is ex;mCi, but <->;,!y,
tli.:t (lie Uuns, as it -i-cyf c.\i':>:i'f.
vjv 'I!,- Civ.irch ot /•*:.,',;;;./ fpeaks an'biguoudy.

C ..;... «:f Tir 1'f.l'c Cint'i/., Jays Ihr, /( a (':>:^r--^a:icn t.l'
.' ;.^-v, ;;; lie id-id :l: r:.;-: '^.rd - '" (/ J

./',/ Art. J

Book XV. tie VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 3 57

is prfacb'd, find the Sacraments be duly minijlrcd,
recording to drift's ordinance; that is, fuch is
{he when Vifible, but this is not faying that flic
is always Vifiblt : wh.it follows is not more
clear, as the Church of Ilierufalem, Alexandria,
and Antioch, have crr'd, fo alfo the Church ff
Komc hath crfd in matters of Faith : the que
flion is, ( they thus attainting thcfe great, and
as it were, mother Churches ot all the reft) whe-
ther the infection might have fpread fo univcr-
Jally, as that the protelTion of truth was cxtin-
guifh'd over all the earth : but they chofe rather
to fpcak nothing ot it, than to incur this terri-
ble dilemma which would oblige them, on one
fide, either to own there was no Church left on
earth in which truth was confeffed •, or, allowing
the impoffibility ot this, would oblige them,
on the other fide, to feck what they knew could
not be found, to wit, a Church always fubfifting
and believing as they did.

In the Confdtton of Scotland, tie Catholick XX.
Church is defined the Society of all the El eel : they Confeffion
lay, fie is i',r:if:ble, and known to God only, who °i ^"^
alone knows his Elcc-t ; and add, that the true manifclt
Church hath for its mark, Preaching and the contradic-
Sacraments •, and wherever thefe marks be, tho' t10"-
there fhould be but t-ivo or three men, there is l6' ^ n
the Church of Jefus Chrijl, in the midft of E;d. /.
which he is, according to his promife ; which is n3.
under/load, proceed they, not of ii? :wi-jcrfal ^'-- lC?>
Church j ujl Jpoken of, but of the pariicid^.r Church ?' ' lr)'
of Ephefus, cf Corinth, and fo forth, where :>i
the Minijlry had been planted ly St. Paul : prodi-
gious ! to make Jefus Chrijl lay, the Miniilry
may be, where but two or three men can be
.found. But they were forced into thefe ftreights ;
for to find one only Church of their belief,
wherein was a regulated Ministry, as at Ephefus
A a 2 or

358 The HISTORY Part II.

or Ccrixr'.', always lublr.rir.^, was what they

defjv.ir'J oi:

XXI. I have referred the Ccnfflm of the pretended
Caiechi'.m Reformed oi France lor the lift, not only on
ct th-j account of the particular concern I oucht to ha\fe

prrtrr.Jal . ,

Kii'.-iiH ' ^or my own coun:ry> ".it •i'1° on account that
of /V.I/.V. in Frame eijv-ci.iny, the Pr;:>'jLi;;fs have tor
this long time ibuf»ht moil dilig-.v.ly for the lo-
lution ot this difficulty.

Cfttf.f-. I^'t lls l"x-'p.^n ^y l^c Cxtrcbifw, wherein on
D-.-.. .\v. the fittcenth Suvdtr;, ujxw tliis Article of the
Creed, I bel:es: :be U:h CashUck Cbitrcb^ they
teach, that this name is s^ivcn her, to fansfy
tbai t'.s there is /•:.'/ me H:\id c,f the faithful, 10
all r.r: '.o l-f w;:?c.l ::: en? /?:.Yy -, jo tbai there are
not ;;;j;:v Cbur:b:s, !>:i: cr.c cr!;\ tbc izbicb is
tliffxfeJ all //.-* ^"crl.i oirr. How the Lutheran
or Cd'.-i"':nii!n Church was difv.j'cd nil the wcr!.!
(Kir, \. hen Icarce kr.own in iume corner ot it ,
ur.d, how Churches oi tliis l>e!iet".ir:' to be found,
in all times and in all the world ; ib what inakc,>
the difficulty. They law, and obviarc it in the
Din-., xvi. following ^.vw./i/v, wlierc after havinr; asli'd, whe-
ther t!ii> ('.bitrth ir..r; .-.- c'.ber ::::{•' /(•;;•?:;•;/ //./;; ';-:
I't'.'u ••:•;'.•; /.r, the an!\vcr thu-, : Ih'rc ;' i-'.lee.'i

(tlie Cr.-e,i ', ::'op. r/'v -/v.:;./^, ;j ;:;••.:«: //'•:

t-:V/vi//A' /;;^ (;'.' .;.';:/:,

:}.-••::(:. h i\:n;:o! /•:•,:';'"•,;.,'./ fnHv i\ the. n.\

s,'(. , Tli-y lbe:n r<> !/.y two tliii,;^ : ilu- iiril, th.it

vh;. I. :..r no nr:v :» i i, ir.aii • o! tfie (':;r\^ r.\ tlic Symbol

« :' '/ ot tlie A; •;!•/.:.: tne !e>.''.)::d, tiiar for \vant o!

f,';'-1 ficlj a Ciur.h which rlu-y n;:.T,h: !lr.-w villbly

^i ,,i i:, of (hv:r b-!i •!, :f i, I.'*.': :,'nt to !• /. • rcon;ric

i!.( L:>->! to that /::•/;'.. L':iu:.'!i ;:''•;,/!' ... • .' /•.-• rev

;.: 'i-:.;-;:i ^(.;,'v /v//- , -. Ji.: \v;:.n follow,, :,', an ob-

Book XV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 359

ing there taught, that no man obtains pardon of
bis fins, unlcjs be be Jirjl, incorporated with God's
people, and perfivtre in Unity and Communion ici:/j
tie Body cf Cbriji, and Jo be a member of the
Cbwrcb : whence they conclude, that, out of
the Church, there is nothing but Death and Dam-
7iation ; and that fill thofe who fiparate thcmfehes
from the company of the faithful to mak: a Sc:i
apart, ought not, whiljl divided, to hope Salva-
tion. 'To make a Seel apart, is, unquestionably,
to break the exterior bonds ot the Church's Unity :
they fuppofe therefore that the ChttrJi, whtre-
with it is neceflfary to be in Communion in or-
der to obtain pardon of our fins, hath a twofold
Union, the internal and external ; and that both
of them are ncccffary, rirft to Salvation, and
fecondly to the underitanding the Article of the
Creed touching the Catholick Church : fo that
this Church, confefied in the Creed, is l/ifible
and diftinguifhable in her exterior ; for which
reafon alfo they durfl not venture to fay, that we
could not fee her, but, could not fee her fidl\,
to wit, as to that which is internal : a thing no
man dilputes.

All thefe notions in the Catechifm, came from \xiir
Cak'in who compofed it : for, explaining the Calvin*
Article, I believe the Catholick Church, lie dillin- i"'-n:imer.t.
miifhes the Church Vitible. from the In^fwle 1'-:

<J * •/ IV ~ I **

known to God alone, the which is the Society ,
ot all the Elect, and it leems as it he would
fay, it is this the Creed Jpeaks of: c.Ub'j, fays
he, this Anlcle regards, in fome me a fur L, the .
external Church, as if they were two Ckurchis,
and it were not, on the contrary, moll evident,
that the fame Church, which is Invifi'j.e in her
internal gifts, doth man i tell herl'dt by tlie Sa-
craments and Profeiiion or her Faith. But io it
is that the Reformation is always in a panick
A a 4 when

360 Tu H I S T O R V of Part II.

when the Church's /'//;£..'//>• is to be acknow-
ledged.

XXIV. IV.ey aift more naturally in their C^nfeJJson of
C'ptdiwn Faith, and clltwhere it hath bren proved unan-
cf l"^ o! fwerablv, that they there own no other *Cl>u>\b

t *1" r *~ ' ** f *

Ca.'ii- but tnlt which is yifi:>!(. Tne fact (lands incon-
nijij. tellable, as will be lecn hereafter. Nor was there
C.;rv <77Y.- indeed any thing that could lefs bear a dilpute •»
. k/'/ *or» frorn lnc twenty filth Altaic, where this
matter begins, to the thirty fecund Article, where
ir ends, they all along evidently luppoie (he
Church 1'ifwle \ and in the twenty fifth Article,
they lay it down as a fundamental point, that
the Church cannot fubfijl-, wiicj's there he Pliers
in her that h,;~je the charge of teaching. It is
therefore a thing ablblutely neccfiary •, and thole
who oppofc this Doctrine are dc:ejh\i as funtti-
Jlieal. Whence tlicy conclude, in the twenty
ilxth Article, tla: no wan aught toivitbdraii; <7«v.',
r.or reft en {df-fujjuitncy •, Ib that it is neceilary
to be united cxternaily with fome Church : a truth
inculcated in every place, without the appear-
ance oi ib much as o:;e word of a Ciunch hi-
lt our;h', however, to be oblervcd, that in
the twenty lixrh Article wiiere it'.i laid, nr> ;;;.;?;
i: ;-// tc •::••; i.ira-iv ^r ;•,/;•; r.^r rsi: en (df-ji'.jjicitncy^
I -A: _//•;;.'.'./ j.:n >.;»; .• .'/" to lime (V/j.'<;\/\ tliey aiid,
tin. I this in ich.Hfivr /'/.••.- dcd fa'.l ba-jc c,L:-
I'iil'ijj <: tr;tt ftr;;i cf d (.::.n\ h ; wliereby is L'lr
undix;ded, wh tli-.ror no tirey mean thai lu^h
vv, a form always do-es li.b!":il.

s/.'..',., ' In the t.vcr.ty u-vcnth Aitle'e c.iuticn is rjvcn

v.ii-H,-i to cliftingu;!]] < \v !'il!y, \vlu« h i^ the irue('.;>
t..c jv:; •-. xvord'i tli.it p'.iK.'.V ll ;:".v, tirev I'.ijv .-!'• !i I / :J:u.e \
l" i!' '•' a."u! after i: ivnvj, decided that liie is Ue (. '.;r'v-

1:' ' i' .i.- ' i ! ' i 1 . ;

Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, £V. 361

ivbcfi wickcdnefs cannot deface the 'Title of a
Church, wherein the Chunk's Yifibility is clearly
iuppolcd anew.

By the principles laid down in the twenty XXV I.
eighth Article, the Church of Rome Hands tx- , '
eluded from the Title of a true Church, forafmuch ^rcx.
as, after laying this foundation, that, -rd'C,-: :bc eluded
word of God is not preach* d, and no profi'JJl.n is [ro:n ^
made of bringing onefelf under fubjetfioii to /'/, '
find where there is ;;o itfe of Sacraments property (j;u:.c}. j)vr
f peaking, we cannot judge that there is any Church : the twenty
they declare, they condemn the ajjemblies of the eig-th Ar-
Papacy, confidcring that the pure truth cf G;d j£^/thc
is baniftid thence, and the Sacraments are there (jonf^];on
corrupted, adulterated, falfified, or ivho'.'iy annihi-
lated •, and all Supcrjlitions and Idolatries are in
vogue amongft them : whence they draw this con-
lequence : We hold that all thofe who join in fucb
deeds, and communicate in them, do feparate and
cut themfehes off from the Body of Chrijl Jefus.

It is iinpoflible to decide more clearly, that
there is no Salvation in the Church of Rome.
And what is fubjoin'd by them that there are
ft ill fome foot-fteps of a Church amcngji us, fo far
from mitigating the precedent exprelfions, even
Irrengthens them •, in that, this term implies
rather fome remains and traces of a Church that I"fllt< ;v-
had formerly pais'd that way, than a token of '
h^r being there. Thus was it underftood by
Calvin when he afferted, that the cffenlialDoflrine
of Chriftianity was intirely forgotten by us. But
the difficulty ot difcovering a Society, in which
God could be ferved before the Reformation,
hath made them elude this Article, as we fhall
lee hereafter.

The fame reaibn obliged them alfo to elude ,,X*V

. . . /- n. L • i i • r i ne L.nir:v

the thirty nrit which regards the vocation of t:ni Ani •
Minifters. However trite may have been this cc m

fubjCCt, \snicn the

3 6* Tif HISTORY of Part II.

fubjcct, it mud ncvcrthclefs of neceflity be rc-
iK«r» ct L..C fumc.c) anj fo mudi ti;e more, as it h.is mven

Miruiiry . , .

and the occiiio.'i to notorious \ arutions even in our days.
Cdution It begins by thele words : }lr; Miri'f ('tis an Ar-
oi "* tide of F.iiih, conlequemly rcvcal*d by God,
*!, , -nd reveal':! clearly in his Scripture according
j« acknow- ro [^c Princ'p'cs °f tnc Rffcrmatict:) li-f brlir.1:
lulgcd. then that no man wsiv intrude bimfclfof his c-icn
fr£f:r ^:cl:ri:\ into the govtrrmcnt cf //'.-' Church;
nlluw'd, the- thin:; is certain •, ^.vr .'/'.:.' tk:s
cit^b! fo be {'we h c!.\lticn ; this p.irt ot the Ar-
ticle is r.ot Ids lurr th;in the other. You mull
be cholen, deputed, nuthoriz'd by fomc body ;
otlierwile you .uc an intruder, and by vcur c:cn
•particular au'.b'.ri'.y, the thing ju(t now prohi-
bited. But here is what pinches the Rffcrmc-
tion ; they knew not who had chofen, deputed,
authori/Al the Reformers, and 'tw.is nccclTliry
to find out here ionic cloak for fo vifible a d:--
tect. Wherefore, after having faid, you ourjit
to be cleifted and deputed after lome form <>r
other, without fpecifying any, they add •, fo fc.r
f(.r:b <7.f /; tejjible, rrd C,c.l wrfni'* if : v/licreby
.in txcej-'tion is man if ell! y prepari-d in behalf (»t
the R-'fcrmfrs. And accordingly, they imrrvL--
il;ate!y fjbjoin, tl? i:/.'V/' c:ticp:icr. i:-; c.i.l >.••:-
f'"J>''t ki\\iufL •: hr.:b been necfjjary /?;;;;•/:»;••.«,
;:<;y in our tij\>- ic/.w :bf ftiitc cf tl.'C CburJ •.:'.;.{
id j't.'-nLi rtiiff wfu in c.n .- .
*;• /: Id u ii:f Cb:n\~u d':--\'}

•::/:,-/' ::-,:»

A.'/.V;; ;;;.

'f, r-'.'-.n <;;;./ </r/': .',;.'• ';.

They

co'j'.d P.- : ('.

ei-.o:e, 1:1

iViore i'!ear af.d more

r-m-r.'.l

term-, th?- :

i'.terrupti

on of the ordinary 1\

iinilhy

e!t.i!>>:fli'd

!;y (.'>!,

ryr c.irry it furrlie

r, than

tu {>•• o!j':;v

i to !iavc

• recfy.irle to an f\":'.u:

•rdin.i: v

M; !••;.,:! v:l:

,u:h ( K<d

Iiim'elt dirj-.-fi'*"-.

• nd •/

cor>!ii ^!y I

:urnirtv.-s

wi:!i the p.irti; '

pr.'f!.

in. mediate \Vi!!. For t!/. .-.J:-/)w!r<!

Book XV. the VARIATIONS, tfc. 363

frankly in the prefent cafe, that they can neither
produce Pallors that did confecratc, nor people
that could cleft; which implied necclVarily the
inure extinction of the Church in her Vijibility \
and remarkable it was that from the interruption
of the VifibiHty and Miniftry, they came to o\vi
in plain terms, that the Church ivas fallen inta
ruin\ without diflinguifhing the yifth'e from
the Invifible, becaufe they had got into a train
of fimple notions by which the Scripture natu-
rally leads us to own no Church but fuch as is
VifMe.

This difficulty was at length perceived by the XXVIII.
Reformation ; and in 1604, five and forty years l^rplcxiry
after the Confeffion of Faith had been publilh'd, '" thc,

,~ J, , • ,0 , [- ^ . Synods of

was propoled to the national bynod of Gap in ^ an(j
thefe terms. The Provinces are exhorted to exa-

mine thoroughly in the Provincial Synods, in what on account
terms the twenty fifth Article of the ConfeJJion of -j^,-fiye
Faith , ought to couched, fo much the mere, as church
our belief \ toudnng the Cathclick Church whereof had been
mention is made in the Creed, being to be exprejjed> forgotten
there is nothing in the faid Conft/ion that can j.nt;ieCon"
be undtrftood of any other than the Church Mili- v.,.^/ \^
tant andVifible. A general command is fubjoin'd, c;..-o. </-.
that ail come -prepared en qiiejlions concerning the ^' ^
Church.

This is therefore a fact well avow'd, thaf'
when they were to expound their Doftrine touch-
ins; the Church, fo eifential an Article of Chri-

O

lli.mity as to have been exprdTed in the Creed,
the idea of a Church In^ifible did rot fo much
as enter into the minds ot the Reformers ; lo
diftant was it from good ienfe, and lo unnatural.
However, they bethink themfelves atterwards
that it's neceiVary for their turn, ic being im-
pofTible for them to find out a Church which had
always vifibly perfifted in the Faith they protels,

and

364 We HISTORY of Part II.

and a remedy is therefore fought for this omif-
fion. \Yh-it fh.ill they lay ? That the Church
mi^ht be wholly Ini-foU ? This were intro-
ducing infoa Conffjfon of Kiith lo crude a fancy,

10 rep.sii'un: to gotxi L-nlc, tluc it never lo much
a; ciucrM into the he.uis of thole th.it drew it up.

11 was thrrdore reloivcd at lall, to leave it as
they found it -, and Jour years alter, in u">o~,
at the national Synod oi Rocbeiii\ when ail the
Provinces lud thoroughly examin'd wlut was

f.n .,/.;.; wanting to the Cs nfejj'^n oi Kiith, they concluded,
K'-''- no! to add ts, cr iih;i;n;fo any tbing from lie
twenty fijib and r^aitv ninth Articles ^ the very
fame in which the Vifoility at the Church w.v»
exprefb'd the moil fully, nor to meddle afrejb 'i'itb
the- fubjttl cf the Church.

XXIX. Mr. Cliiudt\ ot all men, w.is the mod lubtle
\^n Cub- to elude the Decifions of his Church when they
ti.ry ot the incommoded him : but for this bout he jells
but too openly ; for he would make us believe,
towards that all the difficulty the Synod of Gap met \vir!i
r!uti:r.g jn the C?///"^'; ot I;aith, w.is that Ihe couid
It.ivt.- wifh'd, th.u inll.-ad ot" fpecifyin^ only
^ep aii the Militant an dYfalc fart v\ the univcrfalChuivh,
J).... ,/,- her In^ifible parts, which are the Church Trium-
phant and that icbiib :s Jlill to COHK, had a'.j'j
i,.-fn fp,:c:fi;d. \\\is not that indeed a v :y im-
portant, a very diflk'ult queftion to ciuer the
difai.'lion of in all the Synods, and over all the
Provinces, towards bringing it to a Dtxiiion in
the nexr i.arional Synod? l):d they io iiui/n as
dream ot < ver movir.L; lo frivolous a tjuell ion r
Ar.d to lx-iie\v they troubled tiieir iu\ui-. alvj.ic
ir, mull r.ot h" have forgotten the wliolc liars:
()! co.'Urovt-rue1. ever fi.Mte (iic IV.-^IIIIHM • o! iiv
{jrct-.-nded AV;',;7/;.;/:v>; ? Hut Mr. (.'.',1:1.. • as not
lor ov.-ni.-i.i;, that the .Synod's perplexity p: .'tied
iruni hir ;i'j*. fi:idmy, in their Co '{/•//;.;: o: i aiiii,

Book XV. //'^VARIATIONS, £V. 3^

the InvifibU Church, whilft his Brother Mr. Ju- '• *• 17-
rieu, in that more finccrc, agrees that they
thought it was necefiary in the Party in order
to anfwer the query, IVkcre i-as tie Church ?

The fame Synod of Gap pafs'd an important XXX.
Decifion on the thirty firft Article of the C.wf?f- Kmi.irica-

J 11*^'

ficn of Faith, which fpoke of the extraordinary '

• r r» A n- u • fion,wJuil»

vocation of Pallors : for the queltion being pro- ^ A^
poled, IVhethfr or no it we expedient, ii'bcn they rot' to, of"
Jhoidd treat en the Vocation of Pcftcrs who re- theSyrwd
formed the Church, to ground the authority thry ° >atr,
had to reform and teach, on the vacation -ich'uh cxtrAuuli-**
thn had derived from the Church cf Rome •, the nary voca-
Synod judged, they ought to refer it, according tlon-
to the Article, to the extraordinary Vocation only
ivhereby God interiorly jlirr\i them up to this Mi-
ni ftry, and not to the fmall remains awonvft them
of that corrupted ordinary Vocation. Such was
the Decifion of the Synod of Gap: but, as be-
fore frequently obfervcd, the Reformation never
hits right at firft. Whereas, fhe injoins here to
have recourie to an extraordinary Vocation only,
the Synod of Rochclle lays, they muft principally
have recourie to it. But no more will they abide
by the expofition of the Synod of RocbeUe, than
by the determination of the Synod ot Gap, and
the whole fenle of the Article, fo carefully tx-
plain'd by two Synods, mall b;_ changed by two
Minifters. \\\r.

The Miniflers ClauJ.e and J/^r/V^are no longer '1 ht-Mi:::-
for an extraordinary Vocation by which Minifters 1'cl J clui-c
are lent immediately from God ; neither docs a
Confeffion of I;aith, or Synods terriJy them : for lV.r.lordi-°'
as the Reformed in the main neither care for I..;;;. \ v_-
Confeffions of Faith nor Synods, and anhver c b- t-i:>!i-
jeftions from them only for form-fake, even ^'{
the flighted evafions will flrve their turn. For t-//4> '•
llich, Mr. Claude was never at a lofs ; //•:' ri*h 4./. .

366 TJ.c HISTORY cf P^rt II.

P.tf. r. A/ is !:jiifj lays he, and to perform the fa/hral

^ ?'„?' functions if one tbin^ : the right to labour /crcwruV

'' a Reformation, is aw.bcr. As tor the lull, the

Vocation was extraordinary, on account of the

extraordinary talents the Reformers were en-

J'iJ.f. clow'd \sith: but there vs. is nothing extraorcii-

3C7- 3'3 nary .u-, tor the Vexation to the I'.iftoral Miniitry,

fir.'..- tlide lirll 1'aflors were apjx>intcd by the

people, in whom the lourcc oi Auihority and

Vocation naturally refules.

XXXII. They could not flute off the thirty fir ft Ar-
Kxtraordi- ticle in a more: grots manner. For it is nur.i-
naiyVoc2-fc(^ tjlc qucilion there regarded in no manner

tion, dla-

b'iiVd in °* NVtlV cic»cr t'K> extraordinary laoour towards

the (. en- ^ Reformation^ or the rare talents wherewith

feilicn aj«.l the Reformers were entlow'd i but merely the

two ratio- ^rocat:oa fir gsvern-ng the Ci-u)\b, into which

noj/ -^ it w.is not lawlul fcr tiny one to intrude bimfiif of

r.ban- kis owi froffr <iulb(,r::\. Now it was in tins re-

dcr.'J. garci th.it they had recourfc to an extraordinary

A'ocation ; confequently, ic was in regard ol the

Pailor.il (unctions.

The Synod explains itfelf no lefs clearly : for
without the leall thought ot diftinguifhing be-
t\six: the power oi A' </ •.?/;;/;.'/ and that ot "I't\:J:-
;';//, wliitii in reality are to link'd together th.it

o * > t3

the lan:e jn)\ver whie'n authorizes to teat. h, ...;
tlior;/-v.s hl^v.'ile to rctonn abulcs : the (jueuuM
w.^ \\hether the power, .o well ot Rffcr;;i:i;g
;i, oi •/'.'.; ;t';>;y, oii:.;ht to be touiulrd on \ oca-
lion iu;i.fd iroin the Churcii ot R^mc, c;r on
.in cxtr.ioi\:i.iar-y coninuiiion iffuiug inuncdiatcly
tro:u l^ud, .ii.d the Syi.od LOncludcs tor ti-.c
latter.

I).:i r,o lor.^er were there any mc.uv, leii of
ivi.;:::! iinir.g K, they not h.ivsn^ any o:.c man;
therc'c;: : i,.iy, iwo Syjiods could h:;d no other
warrant to auihorizj thclc CXtragrJinanly com-

Book XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 367

mifiion'd Paftors, except what they laid for
themielvcs, that they had an inferior impulft to
tbcir Minijlry. The chiefs of the Anabaptijts and
Unitarians fay the fame, nor is there a more lure
method of introducing into the Paltoral charge
all manner of Fana ticks.

Here was a fine field opcnM to Catbclicks. XXX fir.
Nor have they been tailing fb to prcls the argu-
ments touching the Church and Miniftry, that Jj ^^.j-^.
inteftine divifion began to dilbrder the camp of ihte of the
the enemy ; and the Minifter Claude, after fub- contriver,
tilizing to a higher pitch than any one had ever ^ !^XJUt
done before him, was not able to content the QCmrcj,
Minifter Juncit. What they both have faid on
this fubjed:, the fteps they have taken towards
the truth, the ablurdities they fell into for not
having fufficiently puriued their principle, have
placed the queition concerning the Church in
iuch a (late as not to be diftcmbled without
omitting one ot the moil material occurrences of
this Hittory.

Thefe two MiniiTers fupnofc the Church Vifi- .;

* " 1 . '" I'O

lie and always Vifiblc^ nor is it \\\ this point they j^.V-r
are divided. In order to put: it beyond all doubt rom.-il
that Mr. Claude perilled in this fentiment to the v.ithu>:!i
very lad, I will produce the hit Work of his ^^r
on this fubjed:. He *L!vjre declares, that the que- pff> 't'
(lion betwixt Cn!ic.:c.^s and Pyotef;.:n:s is not: •
whether the Church be / ij'lU : that it is net -
denied in his Religion that the true Cburcb of l ;'"''•
Jffus Chrift, the Cirjrch \v!-,ich his promiies re- /.
late to, is Jo-, lie \ery cK-.uly decides that the ^
Text of St. Paid, in which tiie Church is repie-
fented without fpot or wrinkle, yrg^rJs nc: t;//v
the Church in Heai'Oi, but alfo I he •!•;/;,,> Ck':>\h
that is cnEanb : infomuch, that tit \'j^:i Lii.r.h
is the Body of Chnjl Jt'jus, or what ccr,n..> (o
she fame thing, tkt Body ofClrijlJtfu<, id-ib

368

XXXV.

The prn-
ot

Chrill in
U-liah'of
the Vifilu
lit}', arj
allow M.
III. p.

IS.

xxxvr.

Another
prom He

at,-. V.
(1 ,. 30.

; if 6.

1C '.

T/v HISTORY of Part It

ahnt is tb: true Church, is vifible : that this is
the fentimcnt cf Calvin and Meftrelat, and that
the Church of God is no! to be fought cut of the
vijiblt fta'.c of tb; Mtniftry and Word.

This is molt clearly owning, that fhe can-
not fubiiit without her Vif.b:l:!\ and the Perpe-
tuity of hr; Mir,»(lry : accordingly hath this Au-
thor acknowledged it in many places, and par-
ticularly in expounding thefc words: the gates
of b?ll jhail r.:! prevail a^ain;! her, where he
Jjx-a'.vS thus ; if in theft rsord* be underjfavd .? «fr-
petiu! fa-fit:'?:;? of the tninijir: in a jlate fuJfL ::/:t
for the f.i'."j,:tion cf God*s dctl, in [pi:c of all
the efforts of be!!, and in fpi'.e of ail the diforders
and confaficm cf li: Minijltrs iben:f?h?s \ tiis
no more (ban i:-l.\it I own bath been promifed by
Jelus (Ibrijl, and therein it is that Tc1? have ii
finfible and pa! fable token of his frcmifc.

The Perpetuity therefore ot the Miniftry is
not a thing which happens accidentally to the
Church ) or is only fuitab'e to her tor a time ; 'tis
a thing which is promiled her by 'j ':<< C.ir:jl
himfelf; and it is equally certain, tlut the
(Church will never IK- without a I'ifole Mi:ii(try,
as it is certain, that 'jcfus Cbriji is the K:ern.d
Truth.

This Minillcr proceeds iVill iurther, and cx-
pounding this promile ot Jesus C.iriji, do }(\

::n'c the rn-.t 'f tic ii'-,ri.i, he approves this com-
ment made thereon : ::;'.'/'' v,// L\:.b; ;/p,
yen bat . •;-•'.•'>;/, and coiicludfs it with th.le won!-, ;

tj 1:' f.! ill /"••-, i r..i to ic.^i •:••::!/.' her, w i T i; o i' T
I \ T : " " r !' 'I I M ', , /.' .

know

t::nr, i

lie, v. itli \\honi 'J'fa U;r>'> i. a!\vay

tc.iChj:11.'

>.:r,' m troin whence I lli.il!, n
lude th.- Ina'.l;b;!i! t:f t!v Li:'J-(

Book XV. tic VARIATION s, £v. 369

teaching : but do only employ it here to ctlablilli
by his Scriptures and his promills, with the
content of this Miniflcr, the vifible perpetuity
of the Church-Miniftry.

Accordingly alfo he proceeds thus to define XXXVII.
the Church ; the Church is, fays he, the true
f aithfulivbo make prof e/wn of the truth, ofChriJlian
piety, of a true fcinf-lity under a Minijiry which the dcfmf-
furniflxs her with the food nccejjary for a Jpiritual t:on wilicjl
life, without fubtraffin* frcm her any part thereof, far(>/ ",
\Vhere the protelfion of the truth and the per- hath given
petuity of the vifible Miniltry are feen mani- of the
fcflly to enter the definition of the Church: Church,
whence it clearly follows, that as much as he is
affured that fhe will be always, lo much is he af-
fured that fhe always will be vifible, 11 nee vifi-
bility appertains to her cffence, and comes into
her very definition.

If it he ask'd this Minifler, how he under- XXXVIII

ftands the Church to be vifible, fince he will !nwhatL
. , , , n- , , .- , i- • i ,- i manner tna

have her be the aikmbly ot the true taithtul society

known to God alone, and that the profelfion of the of the
truth, which might make her known, is common faithful is
to her with wicked men and hypocrites, as well v
as the vifible and exterior Miniltry : he anfwers, Minifter's
that 'tis fufficient, to render the aflembly of the opinion.
faithful vifible, that we may point at the place *'- ~9-
v/here fhe abides, to wit, thf body wherein (he is $
no:tr:ft?d, and the vifible Minillry under which fhe 2",
is necefifarily contain'd : by which means we may
even fay, there foe is, as, viewing the field in
which grow good corn and tares, we lay, ther:
is the good corn, and as, beholding the nets where-
in are good and bad lifh, there are foe good fflj.

But what was that puhlick and vifible Miniltry XYVTV
under which were contain'd, before iho Refer- j^,jor. t^,
maiiw, the true faithful whom he will have Reforma-
alone to be the true Church ? this was the grand tio". the

VOL. II. B b qucilion. ^^

God laved

370 72v HISTORY of P^rt I!.

queftion. No Miniftry was to be found through-

'• out the whole univcrl;; that had perpetually con-

'1 ' M'-C tinued, except that of the Church of Rome, or

M :•!'.:•- of O:;KTS, whole Doctrine w.is equally difadvan-

o* ~ /W. tao;eous to Prottftants. Wherefore he was obliged

1 at Kill to own, that this BoJv in which (i::

faithful -n'ere noitriffSd, and ibis Minijlry whereby
3h.-.&c. fbf\ rc.c. :i'tti j'ujjiiicnt food without fiwtratticn of
360. A-I-. an\- par!, was the Body ot the Chuich ot Romcy

;' and the Minillry of her Prelates.
XI.. ThisMinifter is here to be praifed for his j>cne-

TL V.i tration, exceeding that of many others, and tor
n not havinii confined the Church to Societies Icpa-

it.

rate trom Rime^ as were the rauJois and Aluigcn-

jts, the ll-'icklijfites and the Huffties ; tor altho' he
confulers them as the moll iilujlr ions fart cf ti><
.:'ifc they were ibc m '.'ft pure, the mcj?
, t-.'id the vir.ft gnicrous, he well law, it
is<;. was ridiculous there to place the whole defence
of his cauie •, and in his Jail work, without mind-
V. ing the To obtcure Sicts whole inlufticicr.cy is now
,.; C'.'.-.f. made vifible, he no where fixes tnc trjc Church

and true tanhiul but in the Latin Miniftry.
^ T BVIL here lies the dilemma which it's impotri-

h.r. t.llc ble to cv.u'.e: tor the Cntholicks return to tin ;r
ok: Query : it the tiue Church be always / //.v'-.V ;
it the marks to know her by, "according :• 11
your Cd'.iiiiiins and a'.! jour ('.'juf-'jficns ot r.i'Lii,
be :!ie pure prcachin«;o! theGoipel and the r::.;ht
adnfmili ration ol tiie S;icraments : either tiie
Lh'jrui ol !''.::;: h.u! tin !c tv.o n\irks, anil you
cair.e 1:1 vv.,:i ;o ivlorm her: or la.- h...! them
not; ar. ; • -i can no longer lay, :u <.\j\^.\'.\.\ to
your j'i;:; ', tii.'.t flic i.-> t'ne Uir.lv in winch i:i
co:.tain\i ti.e t::ir L'.wJ.\ I'oi in i c.'/r.uiictioa
to this, (.a'.-.-iH hath I. mi, tli.-L .'/r /;,.//•;;;.•• ••//(/;-
/:«;; /^ CLi';ji:tm:!\ was tlicre b^::'. J, fin.! fix -.VW.T
notiin-^ liil (i jj.ul cf Licintry ,;;;J /;;//•;< /v. i iis

Book XV. the VARIATION?, £V. 371

fcntiments pafs'd into the Cwf<'ffion of Faith,
wherein we have It-en that ihs pure truth of God &lj*
"joas banijtfd from this Church; that the Sacra-
ments iLtrt there corrupted^ fa!f$ed, and adulte-
rated ; that all Superftition and Idolatry ivcre there
in "jogue. Whence he concluded, that the Church
was fallen into, def elation and ruin, the flats of
the Minijlry interrupted, and her fuccefllon ib
annihilated, tbat there was no means of reviving
it but by an extraordinary million. And in rea-
lity, if imputed Juftice was the